This is a modern-English version of Artistic Anatomy of Animals, originally written by Cuyer, Édouard. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Please see Transcriber's Notes at the end of this document.

Please see Transcriber's Notes at the end of this document.

THE
ARTISTIC ANATOMY OF ANIMALS


ARTISTIC·ANATOMY·OF·ANIMALS· BY·ÉDOUARD·CUYER· SUPPLEMENTARY·PROF·OF·ANATOMY·AT·THE·SCHOOL·OF· FINE·ART·PARIS· PROF·OF·ANATOMY· AT·THE·SCHOOL·OF·FINE ART ROUEN· TRANSLATED & EDITED·BY· GEORGE·HAYWOOD· LECTURER·ON·ANATOMY·AT·THE·ROYAL· COLLEGE·OF·ART·SOUTH KENSINGTON·· LONDON· BAILLIÈRE, TINDALL & COX· 8·HENRIETTA·ST·COVENT·GARDEN· ANNO·DOMINI· MDCCCCV· ALL·RIGHTS· RESVD

PREFACE

A few lines will suffice to explain why we have compiled the present volume, to what wants it responds, and what its sphere of usefulness may possibly embrace.

A few lines will be enough to explain why we created this volume, what needs it addresses, and what its potential usefulness might be.

In our teaching of plastic anatomy, especially at the École des Beaux-Arts—where, for the past nine years, we have had the very great honour of supplementing the teaching of our distinguished master, Mathias Duval, after having been prosector for his course of lectures since 1881—it is our practice to give, as a complement to the study of human anatomy, a certain number of lessons on the anatomy of those animals which artists might be called on to represent.

In our teaching of plastic anatomy, especially at the École des Beaux-Arts—where, for the past nine years, we have had the honor of supporting the teaching of our esteemed master, Mathias Duval, after serving as prosector for his course of lectures since 1881—it is our practice to offer, as a supplement to the study of human anatomy, a number of lessons on the anatomy of animals that artists might be asked to depict.

Now, we were given to understand that the subject treated in our lectures interested our hearers, so much so that we were not surprised to learn that a certain number repeatedly expressed a desire to see these lectures united in book form.

Now, we understood that the topic covered in our lectures interested our audience so much that we weren't surprised to find out that several people repeatedly expressed a wish to have these lectures published as a book.

To us this idea was not new; for many years the work in question had been in course of preparation, and we had collected materials for it, with the object of filling up a void of which the existence was to be regretted. But our many engagements prevented us from executing our project as early as we would have wished. It is this work which we publish to-day.

To us, this idea wasn't new; for many years, the work in question had been in preparation, and we had gathered materials for it to address a regrettable gap. However, our numerous commitments stopped us from carrying out our project as soon as we would have liked. This is the work we are publishing today.

Fig. I

Fig. I.—Reproduction of a Sketch by Barye (Collections of the Anatomical Museum of the École des Beaux-Arts—Huguier Museum).

Fig. I.—Reproduction of a sketch by Barye (Collections of the Anatomical Museum of the École des Beaux-Arts—Huguier Museum).

Putting aside for a moment the wish expressed by our hearers, we feel ourselves in duty bound to inquire whether the utility of this publication is self-evident. Let it be clearly understood that we wish to express here our opinion[vii] on this subject, while putting aside every personal sentiment of an author.

Putting aside the wishes of our audience for a moment, we feel it’s our responsibility to consider whether the usefulness of this publication is obvious. Let it be clear that we intend to share our opinion[vii] on this topic, while setting aside any personal feelings as the author.

No one now disputes the value of anatomical studies made in view of carrying out the artistic representation of man. Nevertheless—for we must provide against all contingencies—the conviction on this subject may be more or less absolute; and yet it must possess this character in an intense degree in order that these studies may be profitable, and permit the attainment of the goal which is proposed in undertaking them. It is in this way that we ever strive to train the students whose studies we direct; not only to admit the value of these studies, but to be materially and deeply convinced of the fact without any restriction. Such is the sentiment which we endeavour to create and vigorously encourage. And we may be permitted to add that we have often been successful in this direction.

No one today questions the importance of studying anatomy for the artistic representation of the human figure. Still, to cover all bases, the belief in this matter may vary in strength; however, it needs to be strong enough for these studies to be beneficial and to achieve the goals set out in undertaking them. This is how we continuously strive to train the students we guide; not just to recognize the value of these studies, but to be genuinely and profoundly convinced of it without any reservations. This is the sentiment we aim to instill and actively promote. And we can proudly say that we have often succeeded in this effort.

Therefore it is that, at the beginning of our lectures, and in anticipation of possible objections, we are accustomed to take up the question of the utility of plastic anatomy. And in so doing, it is in order to combat at the outset the idea—as mischievous as it is false—which is sometimes imprudently enunciated, that the possession of scientific knowledge is likely to tarnish the purity and freshness of the impressions received by the artist, and to place shackles on the emotional sincerity of their representation.

Therefore, at the start of our lectures, and to anticipate any potential objections, we usually discuss the importance of plastic anatomy. This is done to immediately counter the idea—both misleading and harmful—that sometimes carelessly stated, which suggests that having scientific knowledge can spoil the purity and freshness of the impressions an artist receives, and could hinder the emotional sincerity of their work.

Fig. II

Fig. II.—Reproduction of a Sketch of Barye (Collections of the Anatomical Museum of the École des Beaux-Arts—Huguier Museum).

Fig. II.—Reproduction of a Sketch of Barye (Collections of the Anatomical Museum of the École des Beaux-Arts—Huguier Museum).

It is chiefly by employment of examples that we approach the subject. These strike the imagination of the student more forcibly, and the presentation of models of a certain choice, although rough in execution, is, in our opinion, preferable to considerations of an order possibly more exalted, but of a character less clearly practical. Let us, then, ask the question: Those artists whose eminence nobody would dare to question, did they study anatomy? If the answer be in the affirmative, we surely cannot permit ourselves to believe that we can dispense with a similar[ix] course. And, as proof of the studies of this class which the masters have made, we may cite Raphael, Michelangelo, and, above all, Leonardo da Vinci; and, of the moderns, Géricault. And we may more clearly define these proofs by an examination of the reproductions of their anatomical works, chosen from certain of their special writings.[1]

We mainly approach the subject through examples. These examples capture the student's imagination more effectively, and presenting selected models, even if they are roughly done, is, in our view, better than discussing ideas that may be more lofty but less clearly practical. So, let's ask this: Did those artists whose greatness is unquestionable study anatomy? If the answer is yes, we certainly can't think that we can skip a similar course. To prove that the masters engaged in such studies, we can mention Raphael, Michelangelo, and especially Leonardo da Vinci; and among modern artists, Géricault. We can clarify this proof by examining reproductions of their anatomical works taken from some of their specific writings.[ix][1]

[1] Mathias Duval and A. Bical, ‘L’anatomie des Maîtres.’ Thirty plates reproduced from the originals of Leonardo da Vinci, Michelangelo, Raphael, Géricault, etc., with letterpress and a history of plastic anatomy, Paris, 1890.

[1] Mathias Duval and A. Bical, ‘The Anatomy of the Masters.’ Thirty plates reproduced from the originals of Leonardo da Vinci, Michelangelo, Raphael, Géricault, etc., with text and a history of plastic anatomy, Paris, 1890.

The manuscripts of Leonardo da Vinci of the Royal Library, Windsor, ‘Anatomy, Foliæ A.,’ published by Théodore Sabachnikoff, with a French translation, written and annotated by Giovanni Piumati, with an introduction by Mathias Duval. Édouard Rouveyre, publisher, Paris, 1898.

The manuscripts of Leonardo da Vinci at the Royal Library, Windsor, ‘Anatomy, Foliæ A.,’ published by Théodore Sabachnikoff, with a French translation, written and annotated by Giovanni Piumati, with an introduction by Mathias Duval. Édouard Rouveyre, publisher, Paris, 1898.

Mathias Duval and Édouard Cuyer, ‘History of Plastic Anatomy: The Masters, their Books, and Anatomical Figures’ (Library of Instruction of the School of Fine Arts), Paris, 1898.

Mathias Duval and Édouard Cuyer, ‘History of Plastic Anatomy: The Masters, their Books, and Anatomical Figures’ (Library of Instruction of the School of Fine Arts), Paris, 1898.

Accordingly, there is no scope for serious discussion, and it only remains for us to enunciate the opinion that it is necessary that we should imitate those masters, and, with a sense of respectful discipline, follow their example.

Accordingly, there’s no room for serious discussion, and all that’s left for us to do is state our belief that we should follow the example of those masters and, with respectful discipline, imitate them.

Here, with regard to the anatomy of animals, we pursue the same method, and the example chosen shall be that of Barye. His talent is too far above all criticism to allow that this example should be refused. The admiration which the works of this great artist elicit is too wide-spread for us to remain uninfluenced by the lessons furnished by his studies. It is sufficient to see the sketches relating to these studies, and his admirable casts from nature which form part of the anatomical museum of the École des Beaux-Arts, to be convinced that the artistic temperament, of which Barye was one of the most brilliant examples, has nothing to lose by its association with researches the precision of which might seem likely to check its complete expansion.

Here, when it comes to the anatomy of animals, we follow the same approach, using Barye as our example. His talent is so exceptional that it's impossible to ignore it. The admiration for this great artist's work is so widespread that we can't help but be influenced by the insights offered through his studies. Just looking at the sketches related to these studies and his amazing casts from nature, which are part of the anatomical museum at the École des Beaux-Arts, is enough to show that the artistic spirit, of which Barye was one of the finest examples, has nothing to lose from being linked with research that might seem to limit its full expression.

Fig. III

Fig. III.—Reproduction of a Sketch of Barye (Collections of the Anatomical Museum of the École des Beaux-Arts—Huguier Museum).

Fig. III.—Reproduction of a Sketch of Barye (Collections of the Anatomical Museum of the École des Beaux-Arts—Huguier Museum).

In those sketches we find proofs of observation so scrupulous that we cannot restrain our admiration for the man[xi] whose ardent imagination was voluntarily subjected to the toil of study so profound.

In those sketches, we see such careful observation that we can't help but admire the man[xi] whose passionate imagination willingly embraced the hard work of deep study.

If the example of Barye, with whom we associate the names of other great modern painters of animals, can determine the conviction which we seek to produce, we shall be sincerely glad. To contribute to the propagation of useful ideas, and to see them accepted, gives a feeling of satisfaction far too legitimate for us to hesitate to say what we should feel if our hope be realized in this instance.

If the example of Barye, who we link with other great modern animal painters, can help solidify the belief we aim to instill, we’d be genuinely pleased. Contributing to the spread of useful ideas and seeing them embraced brings a sense of satisfaction that’s too justified for us to hold back in expressing how we’d feel if our hopes are fulfilled in this instance.

ÉDOUARD CUYER.

Édouard Cuyer's work.

Fig. IV

Fig. IV.—Reproduction of a Sketch of Barye (Collections of Anatomical Museum of the School of Fine Arts—Huguier Museum).

Fig. IV.—Reproduction of a Sketch of Barye (Collections of the Anatomical Museum at the School of Fine Arts—Huguier Museum).


CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION
  PAGE
GENERALITIES OF COMPARATIVE ANATOMY 1
CHAPTER I
OSTEOLOGY AND ARTHROLOGY:
  THE TRUNK 4
  THE POSTERIOR LIMBS 78
  THE POSTERIOR LIMBS IN SOME ANIMALS 90
  THE SKULL OF BIRDS 127
CHAPTER II
MYOLOGY:
  THE MUSCLES OF THE TRUNK 131
  MUSCLES OF THE ANTERIOR LIMBS 162
  MUSCLES OF THE POSTERIOR LIMBS 200
  MUSCLES OF THE HEAD 232
CHAPTER III
EPIDERMIC PRODUCTS OF THE EXTREMITIES OF THE FORE AND HIND LIMBS 247
CHAPTER IV
PROPORTIONS
  PROPORTIONS OF THE HEAD OF THE HORSE 273
CHAPTER V
THE PACES OF THE HORSE 282


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

FIG.   PAGE
1. A Human Skeleton in the Position of a Four-Legged Animal, To Provide a General Idea of the Bone Arrangement in Other Vertebrates 5
2. Comparison of the Atlas Size to the Transverse Dimensions of the Corresponding Parts of the Skull in Humans 7
3. Size of the Atlas Compared to the Cross-Sectional Dimensions of the Related Areas of the Dog's Skull 8
4. Lumbar Vertebrae of a Quadruped (the Horse): Upper Surface 9
5. A vertical cross-section of a man's chest—meaning the position it would take if he were on all fours (a diagrammatic figure). 13
6. A Vertical Cross-Section of a Quadruped Thorax (Diagrammatic) 14
7. Bird's Sternum (the Cock): Left Side, Outer Surface 17
8. Front Limb of the Bat: Left Side, Front Surface 20
9. Front Limb of the Seal: Left Side, Outer Surface 21
10. Position and Orientation of the Scapula in Humans, with the Trunk Horizontal, Similar to Quadrupeds. Vertical and Horizontal Cross-Section of the Thorax (Diagram) 22
11. Position and Direction of the Scapula in Four-Legged Animals. Vertical and Horizontal Cross-Section of the Chest (Illustrative Diagram) 22
12. Left Scapula of a Human, Back Surface, positioned as it would be in the skeleton of a four-legged animal. 23
13. Left Scapula of a Horse: Outside Surface 23
14.[xvi] Vertical and Horizontal Section at the Shoulder Area of the Horse's Chest (Diagram) 24
15. Vertical and Cross Section, at the Shoulder Level, of a Dog's Thorax (Diagram) 24
16. Left Clavicle of the Cat: Top Surface (Actual Size) 26
17. Clavicle of the Dog (Actual Size) 26
18. Skeleton of a Bird's Shoulder (Vulture): Front-Outer View of the Left Side 27
19. Lower End of the Left Humerus of a Felidae (Lion) 31
20. Inferior end of the left human humerus, showing the presence of a supratrochlear process. 31
21. Skeleton of a Bird (Vulture): Left Side 33
22. The human hand resting fully on its palm: left side, outer surface. 35
23. The Human Hand resting on its Fingers: Left Side, Outside Surface 36
24. The human hand resting on the tips of some of its third fingers: left side, external view. 36
25. Upper End of the Bones of the Human Forearm: Left Side, Upper Surface 39
26. Upper End of the Bones of the Dog's Forearm: Left Limb, Upper Surface 39
27. Upper End of the Forearm Bones of the Horse: Left Leg, Upper Surface 40
28. Lower End of the Forearm Bones of a Man: Left Side, Back Surface, Supination Position 41
29. Inferior End of the Forearm Bones of a Dog: Left Side, Front Surface, Normal Position—that is, the Position of Pronation 41
30. Lower End of the Horse's Forearm Bone: Left Side, Front Surface 42
31. Skeleton of a Bird's Upper Limb (Vulture): Left Side, External Surface 47
32. Upper Limb of a Human Being, with the different segments arranged in the position that corresponds to the parts in Birds: Left Side, External Surface 48
33. Skeleton of the Bear: Left Side View 50
34. Skeleton of the Dog: Left Side View 52
35. Dog Scapula: Left Side, Outer Surface 53
36. Left Scapula of the Cat: Outer Surface 53
37. Skeleton of a Cat's Finger (Lion): Left Side, Inner Surface 57
38.[xvii] Pig Skeleton: Left Side View 58
39. Skeleton of the Ox: Left Side View 61
40. Skeleton of the Horse: Left Side View 64
41. Flexion of the Humerus: Right Front Leg of the Horse, Outer Surface (based on a Chromophotographic Study by Professor Marey) 74
42. Extension of the Humerus: Right Front Leg of the Horse, Outside Surface (after a Chromophotographic Study by Professor Marey) 74
43. The Left Iliac Bone of a Human: External Surface, positioned as it would be in the Skeleton of a Quadruped 79
44. Left Iliac Bone of a Quadruped (Horse): Outer Surface 79
45. Pubic Area of the Pelvis of a Marsupial (Phalanger, Fox) 81
46. Pelvis of a Bird (the Rooster): External Surface, Left Side 82
47. Posterior Limb of the Horse positioned as it would be if the Animal were a Plantigrade: Left Limb, Outer Surface 89
48. Skeleton of a Bird's Foot (the Rooster): Left Side, Outer Surface 90
49. Dog's Pelvis, Viewed from Above 91
50. Pelvis of a Cat (Lion), seen from Above 92
51. Pelvis of the Ox: Top Surface 95
52. Tarsus of the Ox: Back Left Leg, Front-Outer Surface 97
53. Pelvis of the Horse: Upper Surface 101
54. Tarsus of the Horse: Left Back Leg, Front Surface 104
55. Extension of the Leg: Right Back Leg of the Horse, Outside Surface (after a Chronographic Study by Professor Marey) 107
56. Human Skull: Measuring the Facial Angle Using Camper's Method. Angle BAC = 80° 110
57. Skull of the Horse: Measuring the Facial Angle Using Camper's Method. Angle BAC = 13° 110
58. Skull of a member of the Felidae family (Jaguar): Left Side View 113
59. Skull of the Lion: Left Side View 113
60. Dog Skull: Left Side View 115
61. Pig Skull: Left Side View 117
62. Skull of the Ox: Left Side View 119
63. Horse Skull: Left Side View 121
64. Skull of the Hare: Left Side View 123
65. Skull of the Cock: Left Side View 128
66. Myology of the Horse: Front View of the Body 132
67.[xviii] Myology of the Horse: Underneath View of the Trunk 135
68. Myology of the Dog: Superficial Layer of Muscles 141
69. Myology of the Ox: Outer Layer of Muscles 143
70. Myology of the Horse: Superficial Muscle Layer 146
71. Horse Anatomy: Panniculus Muscle of the Body 148
72. Myology of the Horse—Shoulder and Arm: Left Side, Outer Surface 166
73. Myology of the Dog: Left Front Leg, Outer Side 178
74. Myology of the Ox: Left Front Leg, Outside View 180
75. Myology of the Horse: Left Front Leg, Outside View 182
76. Myology of the Dog: Left Front Leg, Inner Side 190
77. Myology of the Horse: Front Leg, Left Side, Inner View 192
78. Left Anterior Limb of the Horse: Inner Side 194
79. Left Front Leg of the Horse: Outer View 196
80. Left Front Leg of the Horse: Outside View 196
81. Diagram of the Back Part of a Cross Section through the Middle of the Left Front Leg of the Dog: Surface of the Lower Segment of the Section 198
82. Diagram of a Cross Section of the Middle of the Forearm of the Left Leg of the Horse: Surface of the Inner Segment of the Section 198
83. Myology of the Horse: the Anterior Tibial Muscle (Flexor of the Metatarsus), Left Leg, Front View 214
84. Myology of the Dog: Left Hind Limb, Outer Side 216
85. Myology of the Ox: Left Leg, Outer Side 218
86. Myology of the Horse: Left Hind Limb, External Side 220
87. Myology of the Dog: Internal View of the Left Hind Limb 222
88. Myology of the Horse: Left Hind Leg, Inner Side 223
89. Myology of the Dog: Chewing Muscles (a More Detailed Examination than what is shown in Fig. 90) 233
90. Myology of the Dog: Head Muscles 235
91. Myology of the Ox: Head Muscles 237
92. Myology of the Horse: Muscles of the Head 239
93. Claw of the Dog: Underside 249
94. Left Hand of the Dog: Bottom Surface, Plantar Tubers 249
95.[xix] Vertical Anteroposterior Section of a Horse's Foot 250
96. Third Phalanx of the Horse: Left Front Leg, Outside Surface 251
97. Left Front Foot of the Horse: Front View 253
98. Left Front Hoof of the Horse: Outer Side 254
99. Vertical and Cross Section of a Left Human Foot: Outline of the Surface of the Back Part of this Section (Diagram) 255
100. Underside of the Horse's Left Front Hoof 256
101. Third Phalanx of the Horse: Left Front Leg, Bottom View 257
102. Third Phalanx of the Horse: Left Back Leg, Bottom View 257
103. Underside of a Horse's Left Hind Hoof 258
104. Left Back Foot of a Horse: Outside View 259
105. Foot of the Ox: Left Side, Anterior-External View 260
106. The Proportions of the Horse (after Bourgelat) 265
107. Horse Proportions (based on Colonel Duhousset) 270
108. Proportions of a Horse's Head, Seen from the Side (after Colonel Duhousset) 274
109. The same design as in Fig. 108, where we have indicated the main corresponding measurements with similar lines. 275
110. Proportions of the Horse's Head, Viewed from the Front (after Colonel Duhousset) 276
111. The same figure as Fig. 110, where we've marked the main measurements with similar lines that correspond to it. 277
112. A horse whose length is more than two and a half times the length of its head, and where this dimension (A, B) is greater than its height. 279
113. A horse whose length is more than two and a half times the length of its head, and where this measurement (A, B) is greater than its height. 280
114. A horse whose length is more than two and a half times the length of its head, and where this measurement (A, B) is less than its height. 281
115. Experimental shoes designed to measure the pressure of the foot on the ground. 284
116. Runner equipped with the Exploratory and Recording Equipment for Different Speeds 285
117. Tracking the Movement of a Man (following Professor Marey) 286
118.[xx] Notation of a Man's Running Movement (after Professor Marey) 287
119. Notation of Different Ways a Man Moves Forward (after Professor Marey) 287
120. Swing of the Raised Front Leg (after G. Colin) 289
121. Swing of the Front Leg at the Pressure Point (after G. Colin) 290
122. Posterior Limb, providing the Impulse (after G. Colin) 291
123. Notation of the Ambling Gait in Horses (based on Professor Marey) 292
124. The Amble: Right Side Pressure 293
125. Notation of the Trot Gait in a Horse (after Professor Marey) 294
126. The Trot: Right Diagonal Pressure 295
127. The Trot: Pause for Reflection 295
128. Notation of the Horse's Stepping Pace (based on Professor Marey) 296
129. The Step: Right Side Pressure 297
130. The Step: Right Diagonal Push 297
131. The Gallop: Initial Phase 298
132. The Gallop: Phase Two 298
133. The Gallop: 3rd Period 299
134. The Gallop: Pause in Time 299
135. Notation of the Gallop Divided into Three Time Periods (after Professor Marey) 300
136. Notation of the Four-Beat Gallop in Horses (after Professor Marey) 300
137. Leap of the Hare (after G. Colin) 301
138. The Leap 302
139. The Jump 302
140. The Jump 303
141. The Leap 303
142. The Jump 305
143. The Jump 305

THE ARTISTIC ANATOMY OF ANIMALS

INTRODUCTION

GENERALITIES OF COMPARATIVE ANATOMY

Of the animals by which we are surrounded, there are some which, occupying a place in our lives by reason of their natural endowments, are frequently represented in the works of artists—either as accompanying man in his work or in his amusements, or as intended to occupy the whole interest of the composition.

Of the animals around us, some hold a significant place in our lives due to their natural abilities and are often depicted in the works of artists—either as companions in our labor or leisure, or as the main focus of the piece.

The necessity of knowing, from an artistic point of view, the structure of the human body makes clear the importance we attach, from the same point of view, to the study of the anatomy of animals—that is, the study of comparative anatomy. The name employed to designate this branch of anatomy shows that the object of this science is the study of the relative position and form which each region presents in all organized beings, taking for comparison the corresponding regions in man. The head in animals compared with the human head; the trunk and limbs compared to the trunk and limbs of the human being—this is the analysis we undertake, and the plan of the subject we are about to commence.

The need to understand the structure of the human body from an artistic perspective highlights the importance we place on studying animal anatomy, which is known as comparative anatomy. The term used for this branch of anatomy indicates that the focus of this science is on examining the relative position and shape of each region across all living beings, using the corresponding regions in humans as a point of reference. We will analyze the head of animals in relation to the human head; the trunk and limbs in comparison to those of a human – this is the analysis we will undertake, and the framework of the subject we are about to begin.

Our intention being, as we have just said, the comparison of the structure of animals with that of man, should we describe the anatomy of the human being in the pages[2] which follow? We do not think so. Plastic human anatomy having been previously studied in special works,[2] we take it for granted that these have been studied before undertaking the subject of comparative anatomy. We will therefore not occupy time with the elementary facts relative to the skeleton and the superficial layer of muscles. We will not dilate on the division of the bones into long, short, large, single, paired, etc. All these preliminary elements we shall suppose to have been already studied.

Our goal, as we mentioned earlier, is to compare the structure of animals with that of humans. Should we describe human anatomy in the following pages[2]? We don't think so. Since plastic human anatomy has already been examined in specialized works,[2] we assume that these have been studied before diving into comparative anatomy. Therefore, we won’t spend time on the basic facts about the skeleton and the outer layer of muscles. We won’t go into detail about the classification of bones into long, short, large, single, paired, etc. We will assume that all these foundational elements have already been covered.

This being granted, it is, nevertheless, necessary to take a rapid bird’s-eye view of organized beings, and to recall the terms used in their classification.

This being acknowledged, it is still important to take a quick overview of organized beings and to remember the terms used in their classification.

Animals are primarily classed in great divisions, based on the general characters which differentiate them most. These divisions, or branches, allow of their being so grouped that in each of them we find united the individuals whose general structure is uniform; and under the name of vertebrates are included man and the animals with which our studies will be occupied. The vertebrates, as the name indicates, are recognised by the presence of an interior skeleton formed by a central axis, the vertebral column, round which the other parts of the skeleton are arranged.

Animals are mainly classified into major groups based on the key features that set them apart. These groups, or branches, are organized so that within each one we find individuals with a similar overall structure; under the term vertebrates, we include humans and the animals that will be the focus of our studies. Vertebrates, as the name suggests, are identified by having an internal skeleton made up of a central structure, the vertebral column, around which the other parts of the skeleton are arranged.

The vertebrate branch is divided into classes: fishes, amphibians or batrachians, reptiles, birds, and mammals.

The vertebrate branch is divided into classes: fish, amphibians, reptiles, birds, and mammals.

The mammals—from the Latin mamma, a breast—are characterized by the presence of breasts designed for the alimentation of their young. Their bodies are covered with hair, hence the name pilifères proposed by Blainville; and, notwithstanding that in some individuals the hairs are few, the character is sufficient to distinguish them from all other vertebrates.

The mammals—from the Latin mamma, meaning breast—are defined by their ability to produce milk to feed their young. They have bodies covered in hair, which is why the term pilifères was suggested by Blainville; and, although some individuals may have little hair, this characteristic is enough to set them apart from all other vertebrates.

We find united in this class animals which, at first, seem out of place, such as the whale and the bat; and, from their external appearance alone, the former would appear to[3] belong to the fishes, and the latter to birds. Yet, on studying their structure, we find that, not only do these animals merit a place in the class which they occupy, because they possess the distinctive characters of mammals; but, still further, their internal structure is analogous to that of man and of the other individuals of this class.

We have a mix of animals in this class that, at first glance, seem out of place, like the whale and the bat. Based solely on their appearance, you might think the whale belongs with the fish and the bat with the birds. However, when we look at their structure, we see that these animals not only belong in the class they are in because they share the key characteristics of mammals, but also that their internal structure is similar to that of humans and other members of this class.

Notwithstanding this similarity of structure, the whale is not without some points of difference from its neighbours the horse and the dog; therefore, in order to place each of these animals in a position suitable to it, mammals are divided into secondary groups called orders. The first of these orders includes, under the name primates, man and apes. The latter contain animals which approach birds in certain characters of their organism, forming a link between the latter and mammals.

Despite this similarity in structure, the whale does have some differences compared to its neighbors, the horse and the dog; therefore, to categorize each of these animals appropriately, mammals are divided into secondary groups called orders. The first of these orders is known as primates, which includes humans and apes. The latter group contains animals that share certain characteristics with birds, forming a connection between birds and mammals.

We find, in studying the regions of the body in some of the vertebrates, that, while they present differences from the corresponding regions of the human body, they also offer most striking analogies. We can, for example, recognise the upper limb of man in the anterior one of quadrupeds, in the wing of the bat, in the paddle of the seal, etc. It is, so to speak, those variations of a great plan which give such a charm to the study of comparative anatomy.

In studying the body regions of some vertebrates, we see that, while they differ from the corresponding areas in humans, they also show some remarkable similarities. For instance, we can identify the human upper limb in the front limbs of quadrupeds, in the wings of bats, and in the flippers of seals, etc. These variations on a larger theme make the study of comparative anatomy so fascinating.

The division of classes into orders, which we have just mentioned, being still too general, it was found necessary to establish subdivisions—more and more specialized—to which the names families, genera, species, and varieties were given.

The division of classes into orders, which we just mentioned, was still too broad, so it became necessary to create subdivisions—more specialized ones—known as families, genera, species, and varieties.

[2] Mathias Duval, ‘Précis of Anatomy for the Use of Artists’: Paris, 1881. ‘Artistic Anatomy of the Human Body,’ third edition, plates by Dr. Fau, text with figures by Édouard Cuyer: Paris, 1896. ‘Artistic Anatomy of Man,’ by J. C. L. Sparkes, second edition, text with 50 plates: Baillière, Tindall and Cox, London, 1900.

[2] Mathias Duval, ‘Outline of Anatomy for Artists’: Paris, 1881. ‘Artistic Anatomy of the Human Body,’ third edition, plates by Dr. Fau, text with figures by Édouard Cuyer: Paris, 1896. ‘Artistic Anatomy of Man,’ by J. C. L. Sparkes, second edition, text with 50 plates: Baillière, Tindall and Cox, London, 1900.


CHAPTER I

OSTEOLOGY AND ARTHROLOGY

THE TRUNK

The Vertebral Column

We commence the study of the skeleton with a description of the trunk.

We start the study of the skeleton by describing the trunk.

Fig. 1

Fig. 1.—A Human Skeleton in the Attitude of a Quadruped. To give a general Idea of the position of the Bones in other Vertebrates.

Fig. 1.—A Human Skeleton in the Position of a Quadruped. To provide a general idea of how the bones are positioned in other vertebrates.

The trunk being, in quadrupeds, horizontal in direction (Fig. 1), the two regions of which it consists occupy, for this reason, the following positions: the thorax occupies the anterior part, the abdomen is placed behind it; the vertebral column is horizontal, and is situated at the superior aspect of the trunk; it projects beyond the latter: anteriorly, to articulate with the skull; and, posteriorly, to form the skeleton of the tail, or caudal appendix.

The trunk in quadrupeds is horizontal in direction (Fig. 1). Because of this, the two areas it consists of are positioned as follows: the thorax occupies the front part, while the abdomen is located behind it. The vertebral column is horizontal and is positioned at the top of the trunk; it extends beyond the trunk: at the front, to connect with the skull, and at the back, to create the skeleton of the tail, or caudal appendix.

The number of the vertebræ is not the same in all mammalia. Of the several regions of the vertebral column, the cervical shows the greatest uniformity in the number of the vertebræ of which it consists, with but two exceptions (eight or nine in the three-toed sloth, and six in the manatee); we always find seven cervical vertebræ, whatever the length of the neck of the animal. There are no more than seven vertebræ in the long neck of the giraffe, but they are very long ones; and not less than seven in the very short neck of the dolphin, in which they are reduced to mere plates of bone not thicker than sheets of cardboard. If the cervical region presents uniformity in the number of its bones, it is not so with the other regions of the column.

The number of vertebrae isn't the same in all mammals. Among the different sections of the vertebral column, the cervical region shows the most consistency in the number of vertebrae it contains, with just two exceptions (eight or nine in the three-toed sloth and six in the manatee). We consistently find seven cervical vertebrae, regardless of the length of the animal's neck. The giraffe has only seven vertebrae in its long neck, but they are very elongated, while the dolphin has at least seven in its very short neck, which have been reduced to thin plates of bone that are no thicker than cardboard. While the cervical region is uniform in the number of its bones, the other regions of the column are not.

[5]The following table shows their classification in some animals:

[5]The following table displays how they're classified in various animals:

Vertebrae.
  Cervical. Dorsal. Lumbar.
Bear 7 14 6
Dog 7 13 7
Cat 7 13 7
Rabbit 7 12 7
Pig 7 14 6 or 7
Horse 7 18 6 or 5
Ass 7 18 5
Camel 7 12 7
Giraffe 7 14 5
Ox 7 13 6
Sheep 7 13 6

It is worthy of notice that in birds the number of the cervical vertebræ is not constant, as in mammals; they are[6] more numerous than the dorsal. These latter are almost always joined to one another by a fusion of their spinous processes; the two or three last vertebræ are similarly united to the iliac bones, between which they are fixed. The dorsal vertebræ thus form one piece, which gives solidity to the trunk, and provides a base of support to the wings, for the movements of flying. There are, so to speak, no lumbar vertebræ, the bones of that region, which cannot be differentiated from the sacrum, having coalesced with the bones of the pelvis.

It’s worth noting that in birds, the number of cervical vertebrae isn’t fixed like it is in mammals; they typically have more than the dorsal vertebrae. The dorsal ones are almost always connected by fused spinous processes, and the last two or three vertebrae are fused to the iliac bones, anchoring them in place. This way, the dorsal vertebrae form a solid piece that adds stability to the trunk and supports the wings for flying. There aren’t really lumbar vertebrae; the bones in that area have merged with the pelvic bones, so they can’t be distinguished from the sacrum.

Vertebrae.
  Cervical. Dorsal.
Vulture 15 7
Eagle 13 9
Cock 14 7
Ostrich 18 9
Swan 23 10
Goose 18 9
Duck 15 9

In reptiles, the relation between the number of the cervical vertebræ and that of the dorsal is very variable; some serpents are devoid of cervical vertebræ, having only dorsal ones—that is, vertebræ carrying well-developed ribs.

In reptiles, the relationship between the number of cervical vertebrae and dorsal vertebrae varies widely; some snakes have no cervical vertebrae at all, having only dorsal vertebrae—which are the vertebrae that support well-developed ribs.

Vertebrae.
  Cervical. Dorsal. Lumbar.
Crocodile 7 14 3
Caiman 7 12 5
Boa 3 248 0
Python 0 320 0
Viper 2 145 0
Fig. 2

Fig. 2.—Size of the Atlas compared with the Transverse Dimensions of the Corresponding Parts of the Skull in Man.

Fig. 2.—Size of the Atlas compared to the Transverse Dimensions of the Corresponding Parts of the Skull in Humans.

1, Atlas; 2, mastoid process; 3, external occipital protuberance; 4, inferior maxilla.

1, Atlas; 2, mastoid process; 3, external occipital protuberance; 4, lower jaw.

Regarding the direction of the vertebral column in animals, in which the trunk is not vertical, it is evident that the spinous processes point upward, and that in comparing them with those of man they must be arranged so that the superior surface of the human vertebra will correspond to the anterior[7] surface of that of the quadruped. Of the cervical vertebræ, the atlas and axis call for special notice. Apropos of the atlas, we find that it, in the human being, is narrower than the corresponding parts of the skull, and is therefore hidden under the base of the cranium (Fig. 2); in quadrupeds its width is equal to that of the skull, and sometimes exceeds, because of the great development of its wing-shaped transverse processes, that of the neighbouring parts of the head (Fig. 3). On this account those transverse processes often project under the skin of the lateral surfaces of the upper part of the neck.

Regarding the orientation of the spinal column in animals where the body isn't upright, it's clear that the spinous processes point upwards. When comparing these to those of humans, we can see that the top surface of a human vertebra lines up with the front surface of a quadruped's vertebra. The cervical vertebrae, particularly the atlas and axis, need special attention. For the atlas, in humans, it is narrower than the corresponding parts of the skull, which means it's positioned beneath the base of the skull (Fig. 2); in quadrupeds, its width matches that of the skull and sometimes exceeds it due to the large size of its wing-like transverse processes, compared to nearby parts of the head (Fig. 3). Because of this, those transverse processes often stick out beneath the skin on the sides of the upper neck.

Fig. 3

Fig. 3.—Size of the Atlas compared with the Transverse Dimensions of the corresponding Regions of the Skull in a Dog.

Fig. 3.—Size of the Atlas compared with the Transverse Dimensions of the corresponding Regions of the Skull in a Dog.

1, Atlas; 2, zygomatic arch; 3, external occipital protuberance; 4, inferior maxilla.

1, Atlas; 2, cheekbone; 3, external occipital protuberance; 4, lower jaw.

The axis is furnished on its anterior surface with the odontoid process, which articulates with the anterior (or inferior) arch of the atlas, according to the direction of the neck. The spinous process, flattened from without inwards, is more or less pointed; it is elongated from before backwards, so as partly to overlap the atlas and the third cervical vertebra.

The axis has the odontoid process on its front surface, which connects with the front (or lower) arch of the atlas, following the direction of the neck. The spinous process, flattened from outside to inside, is somewhat pointed; it’s extended from front to back, partially overlapping the atlas and the third cervical vertebra.

We find that this process overlaps less and less the neighbouring vertebræ when we examine in succession the bear, the cat, the dog, the ox, and the horse. With regard to the other vertebræ of this region, they diminish in width from[8] the second to the seventh; and, in some animals, the anterior surface of the body presents a tubercle which articulates with a cavity hollowed in the posterior surface of that of the vertebra before it; this feature dwindles away in the dorsal and lumbar regions.

We see that this process overlaps less and less with the neighboring vertebrae when we look at the bear, cat, dog, ox, and horse in order. Regarding the other vertebrae in this area, they get narrower from[8] the second to the seventh; and in some animals, the front surface of the body has a bump that connects with a cavity carved into the back surface of the vertebra in front of it; this feature becomes less prominent in the dorsal and lumbar regions.

The spinous process, slightly developed in the third cervical vertebra, gradually increases in size to the seventh, the spinous process of which, long and pointed, well deserves the name of the prominent which is bestowed on it; but it should not be forgotten that the spinous process of the axis is equally developed.

The spinous process, which is a bit developed in the third cervical vertebra, gradually gets larger until the seventh. The spinous process of the seventh vertebra is long and pointed, truly earning it the name the prominent. However, it's important to remember that the spinous process of the axis is also well-developed.

On the inferior surface of the body of each of the vertebræ is found a prominent crest, especially well marked at the posterior part; this crest is but slightly developed in the bear and in the cat tribe, and is not found in swine.

On the bottom surface of each vertebra, there is a noticeable crest, particularly prominent at the back; this crest is only slightly developed in bears and cats, and is absent in pigs.

The transverse processes of the cervical vertebræ, from their relation to the trachea, are known as the tracheal processes.

The transverse processes of the cervical vertebrae, due to their relationship with the trachea, are referred to as the tracheal processes.

The most marked characteristic of the dorsal vertebræ is furnished by the spinous processes. They are long and narrow. As a rule, the spinous processes of the foremost[9] dorsal vertebræ are the most developed and are directed obliquely upwards and backwards. As we approach the last vertebræ of this region, the processes become shorter and tend to become vertical, and the last ones are even, in some cases, directed upwards and forwards; this disposition is well marked in the dog and the cat. In the cetaceans, on the contrary, the length of the spinous processes increases from the first to the last.

The most notable feature of the dorsal vertebrae is the spinous processes. They are long and narrow. Generally, the spinous processes of the first dorsal vertebrae are the most developed and angle upwards and backwards. As we move towards the last vertebrae in this area, the processes become shorter and more vertical, with some of the last ones even tilting upwards and forwards; this pattern is clearly seen in dogs and cats. In contrast, in cetaceans, the length of the spinous processes increases from the first to the last.

In the horse the spinous processes of the first dorsal vertebræ produce the prominence at the anterior limit of the trunk, where the mane ends, which is known as the withers.

In horses, the spinous processes of the first dorsal vertebrae create the bump at the front of the trunk, where the mane finishes, called the withers.

Fig. 4

Fig. 4.—Lumbar Vertebræ of a Quadruped (the Horse): Superior Surface.

Fig. 4.—Lumbar Vertebrae of a Quadruped (the Horse): Top Surface.

1, Spinous process; 2, anterior articular process and transverse process of the first lumbar vertebra of the left side; 3, costiform process.

1, Spinous process; 2, front articular process and transverse process of the first lumbar vertebra on the left side; 3, costal process.

The lumbar vertebræ are thicker than the preceding; they are known by their short and latterly-flattened spinous processes, and still more readily by their transverse processes, which, as they are evidently atrophied ribs, it is more accurate to denominate costiform processes (Fig. 4). These are long, flattened from above downwards, and directed outwards and forwards.

The lumbar vertebrae are thicker than the ones before them; they're identified by their short and flattened spinous processes, and even more easily by their transverse processes, which are essentially underdeveloped ribs, making it more accurate to call them costiform processes (Fig. 4). These are long, flattened top to bottom, and point outwards and forwards.

The true transverse processes are represented by tubercles[10] situated on the superior borders of the articular processes of each of the vertebræ of the lumbar region. Apropos of these different osseous processes, we are reminded that they are also present in the human skeleton.

The actual transverse processes are represented by small bumps[10] located on the upper edges of the articular processes of each lumbar vertebra. Speaking of these various bony structures, it is worth noting that they are also found in the human skeleton.

In the horse the costiform processes of the fifth and sixth lumbar vertebræ articulate, and are sometimes ankylosed, one with the other; the terminal ones articulate with the base of the sacrum. Sometimes the processes of the fourth and fifth are thus related; this is the case in the figure (4) given; here the costiform processes of the fourth and fifth vertebræ articulate, and the two terminal ones have coalesced.

In the horse, the costal processes of the fifth and sixth lumbar vertebrae connect, and they may sometimes fuse together; the terminal ones connect with the base of the sacrum. Occasionally, the processes of the fourth and fifth vertebrae do this as well; this is shown in the figure (4) provided; here, the costal processes of the fourth and fifth vertebrae are connected, and the two terminal ones have fused together.

In the ox, the same processes are more developed than in the horse; their summits elevating the skin, produce, especially in animals which have not much flesh, prominences which limit the flanks in the superior aspect. The costiform processes of the last lumbar vertebræ are separate from each other; those of the latter are not in contact with the sacrum.

In the ox, the same processes are more developed than in the horse; their peaks raise the skin, creating bulges, especially in animals that aren't very fleshy, which define the flanks from above. The costal processes of the last lumbar vertebrae are spaced apart; those of the latter don’t touch the sacrum.

The Sacrum.[3]—This bone, single and median, is formed by the mutual coalescence of several vertebræ, which vary in number according to the species observed.

The Sacrum.[3]—This bone, unique and central, is created by the fusion of several vertebrae, which vary in number depending on the species being observed.

[3] In human anatomy, the sacrum and the coccyx are studied as part of the pelvis; we, therefore, in the study of the artistic anatomy of man, study these bones with the bones of the lower limbs. Here we do not follow this plan. In animals the sacrum and the coccyx, as a matter of fact, clearly continue the superior border of the skeleton of the trunk; hence we study them with the vertebral column.

[3] In human anatomy, the sacrum and the coccyx are considered part of the pelvis; therefore, when studying the artistic anatomy of humans, we examine these bones alongside the bones of the lower limbs. However, we won’t follow that approach here. In animals, the sacrum and the coccyx clearly extend from the upper part of the trunk's skeleton; thus, we study them with the vertebral column.

Vertebræ Constituting the Sacrum.—Bears, 5; dogs, 3; cats, 3; rabbits, 4; swine, 4; horses, 5; camels, 4; oxen, 5; sheep, 4.

Vertebrae Making Up the Sacrum.—Bears, 5; dogs, 3; cats, 3; rabbits, 4; pigs, 4; horses, 5; camels, 4; cattle, 5; sheep, 4.

The sacrum is situated between the two iliac bones; with which it articulates, and contributes to the formation of the pelvis. It is obliquely placed, from before backwards, and from below upwards; immediately behind the lumbar section of the vertebral column; and is continued by the coccygeal vertebræ, which form the skeleton of the tail.

The sacrum is located between the two iliac bones, connecting with them and helping to form the pelvis. It is positioned diagonally, going from front to back and from bottom to top; it sits right behind the lumbar region of the spine and is continued by the coccygeal vertebrae, which make up the tail's skeleton.

It is triangular in outline, and is generally more narrow in proportion than in the human being. All things considered, it is more large and massive, and of greater density, in species which sometimes assume the upright posture, rather than in[11] those which cannot assume that attitude; for example, the sacrum of the ape, of the bear, of the dog, and of the opossum are proportionately larger than those of the horse.[4]

It has a triangular shape and is generally narrower in proportion compared to humans. Overall, it is larger and more massive, with greater density, in species that can sometimes stand upright, compared to those that cannot. For instance, the sacrum of the ape, bear, dog, and opossum is proportionately larger than that of the horse.[4]

[4] This is particularly striking only in those portions of the sacrum that are not in relation with the other bones of the pelvis. We think that the general form of this bone depends on the mode of its connexions with the iliac bones and the extent of the articular surfaces by which it is in contact with the latter.

[4] This is especially noticeable in the parts of the sacrum that don't connect with the other bones in the pelvis. We believe that the overall shape of this bone is determined by how it connects with the iliac bones and the size of the joints where it meets them.

Its superior surface presents a crest, formed by the fusion of the spinous processes of the vertebræ which form it. In certain species these processes are attached only by their bases, and are separated from each other superiorly. In the pig they are wholly wanting.

Its upper surface has a ridge created by the merging of the spinous processes of the vertebrae that make it up. In some species, these processes are only connected at their bases and are spaced apart from each other at the top. In pigs, they are completely absent.

The Coccygeal Vertebræ.—These vertebræ, few in number (and sometimes ankylosed) in the human being, form in the latter a small series, the coccyx; which is inclined forwards, that is to say, towards the interior of the pelvis. In quadrupeds, on the contrary, their number is large; they are not ankylosed, and they form the skeleton of the caudal appendix.

The Coccygeal Vertebrae.—These vertebrae, which are few in number (and sometimes fused) in humans, create a small series called the coccyx; this is tilted forward, meaning it faces the inside of the pelvis. In quadrupeds, on the other hand, there are many of these vertebrae; they are not fused, and they make up the structure of the tail.

The first coccygeal vertebræ—that is, those which are next the sacrum—present characters which are common to those of other regions: they have a body, a foramen, and processes. As we trace them backwards, these characters become gradually effaced; and they become little more than small osseous cylinders simply expanded at their extremities.

The first coccygeal vertebrae—those closest to the sacrum—share features similar to those in other regions: they have a body, a foramen, and processes. As we move backward, these characteristics gradually fade, and they turn into little more than small bone cylinders that are simply wider at their ends.

Direction and Form of the Spinal Column

The curves of the vertebral column are, in quadrupeds, slightly different from those which characterize the human spine. First, instead of their being, as in the latter, curves in the antero-posterior aspect, because of the general attitude of the body, they are turned in the supero-inferior direction.

The shapes of the vertebral column in four-legged animals are somewhat different from those that define the human spine. Unlike the human spine, which has curves in the front-to-back direction due to the way the body is positioned, in quadrupeds, these curves are oriented in the up-and-down direction.

The cervical region is not a single curve, as in the human being. It presents two: one superior, with its convexity looking upwards; the other inferior, the convexity of which is turned downwards. This arrangement reminds one of that of a console.

The cervical area isn't just one curve like in humans. It has two: an upper one with its curve facing upwards, and a lower one with its curve facing downwards. This setup is similar to that of a bracket.

[12]The dorsal and lumbar regions are placed in a single curved line, more or less concave downwards; so that in the lumbar region there is no curve analogous to that which exists in man; a form which, in the latter, is due to the biped attitude—that is to say, the vertical position of the trunk. Briefly, there is in quadrupeds one dorso-lumbar curve; and not both a dorsal and a lumbar, with convexities in opposite directions.

[12]The dorsal and lumbar areas form a single curved line, generally concave downward; thus, in the lumbar region, there's no curve like the one found in humans. This curve in humans is a result of their upright posture—that is, the vertical position of the torso. In short, quadrupeds have one continuous dorso-lumbar curve, instead of having separate dorsal and lumbar curves with opposite convexities.

At the extremity of the dorso-lumbar region is the sacrum and the caudal appendix, which describe a curve of which the concavity is directed downwards and forwards.

At the end of the lower back region is the sacrum and the tailbone, which form a curve that bends downward and forward.

It is necessary to point out that it is not the curves of the three anterior portions of the spinal column which determine the form of the superior border of the neck and shoulders, and of the same part of the trunk. For the first portion, there is a ligament which surmounts the cervical region, and substitutes its modelling influence for that of the vertebræ. It is the superior cervical ligament, which arises from the spinous process of the first cervical vertebræ, and is inserted into the external occipital protuberance on the upper part of the posterior surface of the skull. The summits of the spinous processes of the vertebræ alone give form to the superior median border of the trunk. In this connection we here repeat that it is not the general curvature of the vertebral column which produces the withers, but the great length of the spinous process of the first vertebræ of the dorsal region.

It’s important to note that it’s not the curves of the three front sections of the spine that shape the top edge of the neck and shoulders, as well as that part of the torso. For the first section, there's a ligament that sits above the cervical area and takes the place of the vertebrae in influencing its shape. This is the superior cervical ligament, which starts from the spinous process of the first cervical vertebra and connects to the external occipital protuberance on the upper part of the back of the skull. Only the tips of the spinous processes of the vertebrae define the upper median edge of the torso. In this context, we reiterate that it's not the overall curve of the vertebral column that creates the withers, but the significant length of the spinous process of the first vertebrae in the dorsal region.

The Thorax

The dorsal vertebræ form the posterior limit in man, and superior in quadrupeds, of the region of the trunk known as the thorax. A single bone, the sternum, is situated at the aspect opposite; the ribs bound the thorax on its sides.

The dorsal vertebrae form the back boundary in humans and the top boundary in animals with four legs, of the part of the trunk known as the thorax. A single bone, the sternum, is located on the opposite side, while the ribs surround the thorax on its sides.

In its general outlines the thorax in quadrupeds resembles that of man—that is to say, that, as in the latter, the anterior portion—superior in the human being—is narrower than the part opposite. But the progressive widening takes place in a more regular and continuous fashion, so that it presents[13] a more definitely conical outline. This purely conical form is nevertheless found in the human species, but only during infancy; the inferior portion of the thoracic cage being then widely expanded, because of the development of the abdominal viscera, which at that period are relatively large.

In general, the thorax of quadrupeds is similar to that of humans. Specifically, like in humans, the front part—which is narrower in humans—is more slender compared to the back part. However, the widening of the thorax occurs in a smoother and more consistent way, giving it a more distinctly conical shape. This conical shape can also be seen in humans, but only during infancy, when the lower part of the thoracic cage is much wider due to the relatively large abdominal organs that develop at that time.

Fig. 5

Fig. 5.—A Transverse Section of the Thorax of a Man placed Vertically—that is to say, in the Direction which it would assume in a Man placed in the Attitude of a Quadruped (a Diagrammatic Figure).

Fig. 5.—A Cross Section of a Man's Chest positioned Vertically—that is to say, in the Orientation it would take if a Man were in a Quadrupedal Position (a Diagrammatic Figure).

1, Dorsal vertebra; 2, sternal region; 3, costal region of one side; 3′, costal region of the other side.

1, Dorsal vertebra; 2, sternal region; 3, costal region on one side; 3′, costal region on the other side.

But the proportionate measurements of the thorax are different. Indeed, we may recall that in man the thorax is flattened from before backwards, so that the distance between the sternum and the vertebral column is shorter than the distance from the rib of one side to the corresponding one of the opposite side (Fig. 5). In animals, on the contrary, it is flattened laterally. Its vertical diameter—measured from the sternum to the vertebral column—is greater than the transverse measurement (Fig. 6).

But the proportional measurements of the chest are different. In fact, we can remember that in humans, the chest is flattened from front to back, so the distance between the breastbone and the spine is shorter than the distance from a rib on one side to the corresponding rib on the opposite side (Fig. 5). In animals, on the other hand, it is flattened from side to side. Its vertical measurement—measured from the breastbone to the spine—is greater than the horizontal measurement (Fig. 6).

Fig. 6

Fig. 6.—A Vertical Section of the Thorax of a Quadruped (Diagrammatic).

Fig. 6.—A Vertical Section of the Chest of a Four-Legged Animal (Diagrammatic).

1, Fifth dorsal vertebra; 2, sternal region; 3, costal region of one side; 3′, costal region of the opposite side.

1, Fifth dorsal vertebra; 2, sternal region; 3, costal region on one side; 3′, costal region on the opposite side.

From this results a peculiar arrangement of the muscles that we are able to bring directly into prominence, which presents points of interest from the point of view of the contraction of the subcutaneous layer. Indeed, in man the region occupied by the pectorals is very broad; it is a wide surface turned directly forward. In quadrupeds, this region of the pectorals is narrowed. It is not spread out, as in the preceding instances; and the appearance it presents is explained by the fact that the thorax is compressed laterally. If we examine the thorax on one of its lateral surfaces, the muscles, on the contrary, are more extended. We see the contour of the vertebral column, and the median part of the abdomen; and, especially in the horse, between the great[14] dorsal and the great oblique of the abdomen, we find a large space, in which the ribs, with the intercostals which join them, are uncovered; the muscles in question separate the one from the other, under the influence, it would seem, of the great dimensions of the lateral wall of the thorax.

From this, we get a unique arrangement of the muscles that we can highlight, which shows interesting aspects regarding the contraction of the subcutaneous layer. In humans, the pectoral region is very broad, creating a wide surface that faces directly forward. In quadrupeds, this pectoral area is narrower. It doesn't spread out like in previous examples, and this appearance is due to the thorax being compressed from the sides. If we look at the thorax from one of its sides, the muscles are actually more extended. We can see the shape of the vertebral column and the middle part of the abdomen; especially in horses, between the large dorsal and the large oblique abdominal muscles, there's a significant space where the ribs and the intercostal muscles connecting them are exposed. The muscles in question separate from each other, seemingly influenced by the large size of the lateral thoracic wall.

The Sternum.—The sternum is, in quadrupeds, directed obliquely downwards and backwards; its form varies in different species. In the carnivora, it consists of eight bones, irregularly cylindrical in form, being slightly flattened from within outwards, and thickened at their extremities. They remain separate, and this contributes elasticity and flexibility to the thorax. The first nine costal cartilages articulate directly with the sternum. The first of these cartilages articulates with a nodule situated a little above the middle of the first bone of the sternum.

The Sternum.—In quadrupeds, the sternum is angled downward and backward; its shape varies among species. In carnivores, it is made up of eight irregularly cylindrical bones that are slightly flattened from side to side and thicker at the ends. These bones stay separate, which adds elasticity and flexibility to the chest. The first nine costal cartilages connect directly to the sternum. The first of these cartilages attaches to a small nodule located just above the middle of the first bone of the sternum.

In the horse the sternum is flattened laterally in its anterior portion, and from above downwards in its posterior[15] half. The six bones which form the sternum are connected by cartilage. The keel-shaped piece, situated in front of the sternum, is also cartilaginous. This process, but slightly marked posteriorly, becomes more and more prominent in front, and terminates at its anterior extremity by a prolongation, slightly curved backwards, which projects for some centimetres beyond the cavity in which the first costal cartilage is received. This process is known as the tracheal process, or rostral cartilage. The posterior extremity of the sternum, flattened from above downwards, ends in a cartilaginous plate; concave superiorly, and convex inferiorly: this is the abdominal prolongation, or xiphoid appendix.

In horses, the sternum is flattened on the sides in the front part and from top to bottom in the back half. The six bones that make up the sternum are connected by cartilage. The keel-shaped piece in front of the sternum is also made of cartilage. This process, which is only slightly defined at the back, becomes increasingly prominent toward the front and ends at its front tip with a slightly backward-curving extension that sticks out a few centimeters beyond where the first costal cartilage connects. This extension is called the tracheal process or rostral cartilage. The back end of the sternum, which is flattened from top to bottom, ends in a cartilaginous plate that is concave on the top and convex on the bottom: this is known as the abdominal prolongation or xiphoid appendix.

In the ox, the sternum is formed of two distinct bones, which are united by an articulation. One, the anterior, is short, and forms the first portion of the sternum; it is slightly flattened from side to side, and vertical in direction. The other, the posterior, is longer, and is formed by the fusion of several small bones; it is placed horizontally, and is flattened from above downwards. At the level of articulation of these two portions, and because of their different directions, the bone is bent. This bend occurs at the point of articulation of the second costal cartilage. On the superior border of the anterior segment the cartilage of the first rib is articulated. The xiphoid appendix, which is cartilaginous, is attached to the extremity of a long process of the last bone of the sternum.

In the ox, the sternum consists of two separate bones connected by a joint. The first one, the anterior part, is short and makes up the first section of the sternum; it is slightly flattened from side to side and is vertical. The second one, the posterior part, is longer and formed by the fusion of several smaller bones; it is positioned horizontally and flattened from top to bottom. Due to their different orientations, the bone bends at the joint where these two sections meet. This bend occurs at the connection point of the second costal cartilage. At the top edge of the anterior segment, the cartilage of the first rib is attached. The xiphoid process, which is made of cartilage, connects to the end of a long projection of the last bone of the sternum.

The shape of the anterior extremity of the sternum is influenced by the presence or absence of clavicles. We have seen that in some quadrupeds the clavicles are wanting. In the first case, this extremity is large, and approaches in shape to the corresponding part of the human sternum, which is so clearly designed to give a point of support to the anterior bone of the shoulder. In the second, on the contrary, this extremity is narrow.

The shape of the front part of the sternum is affected by whether or not clavicles are present. We've observed that some four-legged animals lack clavicles. In the first case, this part is large and resembles the corresponding area of the human sternum, which is clearly designed to support the front bone of the shoulder. In the second case, on the other hand, this part is narrow.

The sternum in birds is very different from that in mammalia, which we have been studying. It varies greatly in extent and shape, under the influence of certain conditions. To understand the cause of these variations it is necessary to remember that in man (as, indeed, in other animals; but[16] the example of man, for that which follows, will be more striking, on account of the mobility of his upper limbs) the sternum gives origin to the pectoral muscles, and that these muscles are inserted into other parts of the thoracic limbs, designed by their contraction to draw the arms downwards, forwards, and inwards—that is, when these are in a state of abduction and in a horizontal direction, they draw them towards the anterior surface of the thorax and downwards. Now, this movement is similar to that made by birds during flight. It is necessary to add that, in the latter case, the more the displacement of the upper limbs has of force and extent, the more the pectoral muscles are developed.

The sternum in birds is quite different from the one in mammals, which we've been studying. It differs significantly in size and shape, influenced by various factors. To understand why these differences occur, it's important to keep in mind that in humans (and, indeed, in other animals; but using humans as an example here will be more illustrative due to the flexibility of their upper limbs), the sternum is where the pectoral muscles originate, and these muscles attach to other parts of the thoracic limbs. When they contract, they pull the arms downward, forward, and inward—that is, when the arms are extended to the side and are horizontal, the muscles pull them toward the front of the chest and down. This movement is similar to what birds do when they fly. It's also worth noting that the greater the movement of the upper limbs in terms of force and range, the more developed the pectoral muscles become.

For these reasons, birds, in which, during flight, the movements of the thoracic limbs—the wings—are necessarily energetic, present a great development of the pectoral muscles; having consequently, because an extent of surface for the origin of the muscles commensurate with their development is necessary, a very large and peculiarly shaped sternum (Figs. 18, 6; and 21, 6). Indeed, not only is the sternum large, but, further, in order to form a deeper surface, proportionately adapted to the muscles which arise from and cover it, its anterior surface presents, in the median line, a prominent crest known as the keel. This prominence forms two lateral fossæ. We cite as examples, the sternum of the eagle, the vulture, the falcon, and the hawk.

For these reasons, birds, which during flight have vigorous movements of their wings, show significant development of their chest muscles. To support this muscle growth, they also have a large and uniquely shaped breastbone ( Figs. 18, 6; and 21, 6). Not only is the breastbone big, but it also has a pronounced ridge along the middle of its front surface, known as the keel, to form a deeper area suited for the muscles that originate from and cover it. This ridge creates two side depressions. Examples include the breastbones of the eagle, vulture, falcon, and hawk.

Fig. 7

Fig. 7.—Sternum of a Bird (the Cock): Left Side, External Surface.

Fig. 7.—Sternum of a Bird (the Rooster): Left Side, External Surface.

1, Keel; 2, internal slot; 3, external slot; 4, internal process; 5, external process; 6, inferior ribs; 7, costal process; 8, surface for articulation with the coracoid bone.

1, Keel; 2, internal slot; 3, external slot; 4, internal process; 5, external process; 6, inferior ribs; 7, costal process; 8, surface for articulation with the coracoid bone.

All birds are not, however, equally adapted to flight, for in the domestic cock, which flies but a short distance, and badly, the sternum is less developed (Fig. 7); it is also diminished by slots, which diminish its surface. These slots, two on each side, are called from their position the internal and external slots. They are bounded by narrow, elongated, bony processes, an internal and an external; the expanded lower extremity of the latter overlaps the last inferior ribs (see p. 19). The part of the external border which surmounts this external process is hollowed out into grooves, which receive the inferior ribs, and terminates superiorly in an osseous projection known as the costal prominence.

Not all birds are equally suited for flight. The domestic rooster, for example, can only fly a short distance and does so poorly. Its breastbone is less developed (Fig. 7), and there are gaps that reduce its surface area. These gaps, two on each side, are referred to as the internal and external slots based on their position. They are surrounded by narrow, elongated bony projections, one internal and one external; the expanded lower end of the external one overlaps the last lower ribs (see p. 19). The part of the external border that sits above this external projection is carved into grooves that hold the lower ribs and ends at the top in a bony projection known as the costal prominence.

In the ostrich, the cassowary, and the apteryx, which run,[17] but do not fly, the sternum has the form of a plate of bone slightly convex, but without a keel.

In the ostrich, the cassowary, and the kiwi, which run,[17] but don't fly, the sternum is shaped like a flat bone plate that is slightly curved, but it doesn't have a keel.

The shape of the sternum, correlated to the faculty of flight (or of swimming; apropos of which we may cite the penguin, of which the rudimentary wings resemble fins, and perform their functions only), or the absence of this faculty, has furnished the division of birds into two groups. In one are included, under the name Carinates (carina, keel), those in which the sternum is provided with a keel; in the other division are those in which the sternum is not furnished with one. These latter, on account of their unique mode of progression, are more nearly allied to the mammals.

The shape of the sternum, related to the ability to fly (or swim; for example, the penguin, whose basic wings are similar to fins and only serve that purpose), has led to the classification of birds into two groups. One group, called Carinates (carina, keel), includes those with a keel on their sternum; the other group consists of those without a keel. The latter group, due to their unique way of moving, is more closely related to mammals.

The keel is developed in flying mammals (bats).

The keel is found in flying mammals like bats.

Ribs and Costal Cartilages.—There are on each side of the thorax as many ribs as there are dorsal vertebræ. In animals, as in man, the ribs which articulate with the sternum by their cartilages are called true, or sternal ribs; those whose cartilages do not articulate with the sternum[18] are called false, or asternal. The longer ribs are those situated in the middle region of the thorax.

Ribs and Costal Cartilages.—On each side of the chest, there are as many ribs as there are dorsal vertebrae. In both humans and animals, the ribs that connect to the sternum through their cartilages are known as true, or sternal ribs; those whose cartilages do not connect to the sternum[18] are referred to as false, or asternal. The longer ribs are located in the middle section of the chest.

The ribs are directed obliquely downwards and backwards, and this obliquity is more marked in the posterior ones than in the anterior. They are, however, less oblique than in the human being; what proves this is that the first rib in man is oblique, while in quadrupeds it is vertical.

The ribs angle downwards and backwards, with the angle being more pronounced in the back ribs than in the front ones. However, they are less angled than those in humans; this is evident because the first rib in humans is angled, whereas in four-legged animals, it is vertical.

The curvature of the ribs is less pronounced in quadrupeds than in the human being, but this is not equal in all animals. The ribs of the bear are more curved than those of the dog; the latter has ribs more curved than those of the horse.

The curve of the ribs is less noticeable in four-legged animals than in humans, but this varies among different species. Bears have more curved ribs than dogs, while dogs have ribs that are more curved than those of horses.

Each rib, at its vertebral extremity, presents, from within outwards, a wedge-shaped head for articulation with two dorsal vertebræ, a neck, and a tuberosity. External to the tubercle are found some rough impressions, for muscular attachments, which correspond to the angle of the human rib.

Each rib, at its vertebral end, has a wedge-shaped head for connecting with two dorsal vertebrae, a neck, and a tuberosity. Outside of the tubercle are some rough spots for muscle attachments, which align with the angle of the human rib.

In the following table, we give the number and classification of the ribs of some animals:

In the table below, we provide the number and classification of ribs for various animals:

Number of Ribs on Each Side of the Chest.
  Sternal.   Asternal.
Bear 14 divided into 9 and 5
Dog 13 9 4
Cat 13 9 4
Rabbit 12 7 5
Pig 14 7 7
Horse 18 8 10
Camel 12 8 4
Ox 13 8 5
Sheep 13 8 5

The costal cartilages, by which the first ribs are united to the sternum (sternal ribs), whilst the latter are united one to the other without being directly connected with the sternum (asternal ribs), are, as a rule, in quadrupeds, directed obliquely downwards, forwards, and inwards; each forms, with the rib to which it belongs, an obtuse angle more or less open anteriorly. Their length is proportionate to that of the ribs. The cartilages, which are continued from the asternal ribs, unite and form the borders, directed obliquely downwards and forwards, of the fossa which is found at the[19] inferior and posterior part of the thorax, and which forms the lateral limits of the epigastric region. In the dog and cat the ribs are thick and almost cylindrical; the costal cartilages are thicker at the margin of the sternum than at their costal extremity. In the ox, the ribs are flattened laterally and are very broad, the more so as we examine a portion further from the vertebral column. From the second to the twelfth they are quadrangular in the superior fourth, and thicker than in the rest of their extent. The first costal cartilage is vertical; the following ones are progressively more oblique in a direction downwards and forwards. The four or five cartilages which succeed the first unite with slight obliquity to the sternum; their union with that bone gives the impression of a very strong, well-knit apparatus. The costal cartilages which unite with the sternum are flattened laterally in the portions next the ribs, and flattened from front to back in the rest of their extent.

The costal cartilages, which connect the first ribs to the sternum (sternal ribs), while the others connect to each other without a direct link to the sternum (asternal ribs), generally in quadrupeds angle downwards, forwards, and inwards. Each forms an obtuse angle with the rib it belongs to, which is more or less open towards the front. Their length corresponds to that of the ribs. The cartilages extending from the asternal ribs combine to create the edges that angle downwards and forwards of the fossa located at the[19]lower and back part of the thorax, which defines the lateral boundaries of the epigastric area. In dogs and cats, the ribs are thick and nearly cylindrical; the costal cartilages are thicker at the sternum's edge than at their rib ends. In cows, the ribs are laterally flattened and quite broad, especially as you move further from the spine. From the second to the twelfth rib, they are quadrangular in the upper section and thicker than in the rest of their length. The first costal cartilage is vertical; the ones that follow become increasingly more angled downwards and forwards. The four or five cartilages following the first connect to the sternum at a slight angle; this connection gives the impression of a robust, well-structured assembly. The costal cartilages connecting to the sternum are laterally flattened near the ribs and are flattened from the front to the back in the remaining sections.

In the horse the ribs increase in length from the first to the ninth; they are flattened from without inwards, and increase in width from the first to the sixth or seventh, and the following ones become narrower. The costal cartilages, from the second to the eighth, are, as in the ox, at first flattened laterally, near the ribs; while near the sternum they are flattened from front to back.

In horses, the ribs get longer from the first to the ninth rib; they are flattened from the outside in and get wider from the first to the sixth or seventh rib, after which they start to narrow. The costal cartilages, from the second to the eighth rib, are, like in cows, initially flattened sideways near the ribs; but closer to the sternum, they are flattened from front to back.

In birds, the ribs are each furnished with a flat process (Fig. 18, 10), which springs from the posterior border, is directed backwards, and overlaps the external surface of the succeeding rib. These processes are not found, as a rule, on the first or last ribs.

In birds, each rib has a flat extension (Fig. 18, 10) that comes from the back edge, points backwards, and overlaps the outside surface of the next rib. Typically, these extensions are not present on the first or last ribs.

As for the costal cartilages, they are, as a rule, ossified, and receive the name of inferior ribs (Fig. 18, 11), united to the preceding (superior ribs; Fig. 18, 9) by articulation; by the other extremity they are joined to the sternum; the first superior ribs generally want them. Sometimes the last inferior rib becomes connected with the one that precedes it, not articulating with the sternum; and thus recalls the relations of the asternal ribs which we have noticed in our study of the mammals.

As for the costal cartilages, they usually turn into bone and are called the inferior ribs (Fig. 18, 11). They connect to the ribs above them (superior ribs; Fig. 18, 9) through joints, and on the other end, they attach to the sternum; the first superior ribs typically don’t have these. Sometimes the last inferior rib links up with the one before it, not connecting to the sternum, which resembles the traits of the asternal ribs we discussed in our study of mammals.

In the bat, as in birds, the costal cartilages are ossified.

In bats, like in birds, the rib cartilages are turned into bone.

THE ANTERIOR LIMBS[5]

[5] Consult Figs. 21, 33, 34, 38, 39, 46.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check it out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

The anterior limbs, homologous to the upper limbs in man, are formed, as in the latter, of four segments: the shoulder, the arm, the forearm, and the hand. These limbs, considered in the vertebral series, present themselves under very different aspects, which are determined by the functions they are called upon to perform.

The front limbs, similar to the upper limbs in humans, are made up of four segments: the shoulder, the arm, the forearm, and the hand. These limbs, when looked at in the context of vertebrates, appear in very different forms based on the functions they need to serve.

Fig. 8

Fig. 8.—Anterior Limb of the Bat: Left Side, Anterior Surface.

Fig. 8.—Front Limb of the Bat: Left Side, Front Surface.

1, Clavicle; 2, scapula; 3, humerus; 4, radius; 5, cubitus; 6, carpus; 7, thumb; 8, metacarpus; 9, phalanges.

1, collarbone; 2, shoulder blade; 3, upper arm bone; 4, radius; 5, ulna; 6, wrist; 7, thumb; 8, hand bones; 9, finger bones.

They constitute the forepaw in terrestrial mammals; in aerial vertebrates they form wings; in aqueous mammals they act as paddles. In whatever series we study them, we can readily find the relationship of the different parts; it is very easy to recognise the same bones in the upper limbs of the human being, the wings of the bat (Fig. 8) and of birds (Fig. 21), and in the anterior paddles of the seal (Fig. 9) and of the dolphin.

They make up the front legs in land mammals; in flying animals, they become wings; in swimming mammals, they serve as paddles. In any group we look at, we can easily see how the different parts are related; it’s quite simple to identify the same bones in the upper arms of humans, the wings of bats (Fig. 8) and birds (Fig. 21), as well as in the front paddles of seals (Fig. 9) and dolphins.

Fig. 9

Fig. 9.—Anterior Limb of the Seal: Left Side, External Surface.

Fig. 9.—Front Limb of the Seal: Left Side, Outside Surface.

1, Scapula; 2, humerus; 3, radius; 4, ulna; 5, carpus; 6, metacarpus; 7, phalanges of the fingers.

1. Scapula; 2. Humerus; 3. Radius; 4. Ulna; 5. Carpus; 6. Metacarpus; 7. Phalanges of the fingers.

In quadrupeds, the shoulder and arm are hidden, the latter more or less completely, in the muscular mass which binds it to the lateral wall of the trunk; so that the anterior limbs only present; free from the trunk: the elbow, forearm, and hand.

In four-legged animals, the shoulder and arm are concealed, with the arm being mostly covered by the muscle that connects it to the side of the torso. As a result, only the front legs are visible, which include the elbow, forearm, and hand.

The Shoulder

In some vertebrates, the shoulder is formed of two bones—the scapula and clavicle; in others of only one bone—the scapula; the clavicle in this case does not exist.

In some vertebrates, the shoulder is made up of two bones—the scapula and clavicle; in others, it consists of just one bone—the scapula; in this case, the clavicle is absent.

[21]The Scapula or Omoplate.—The scapula is situated on the lateral surface of the thorax, and is directed obliquely, from above downwards and from behind forwards.

[21]The Scapula or Shoulder Blade.—The scapula is located on the side of the chest and is angled from above to below and from the back to the front.

We must first recall, so as to be able to make a comparison, that in man this bone is placed at the posterior surface of the thoracic cage; so that if we look at the human thorax on one of its lateral aspects we see chiefly the external border of the scapula; it is the external surface (homologous to the posterior surface of the human scapula) which we see in its full extent when we look on the same surface of the thorax in quadrupeds.

We first need to remember that in humans, this bone is located on the backside of the ribcage. So when we look at the human chest from the side, we mainly see the outer edge of the shoulder blade. It’s the outer surface (similar to the back surface of the human shoulder blade) that we can fully see when viewing the same area on the chest of four-legged animals.

Fig. 10

Fig. 10.—Situation and Direction of the Scapula in the Human Being, the Trunk being Horizontal, as in Quadrupeds. Vertical and Transverse Section of the Thorax (Diagrammatic Figure).

Fig. 10.—Location and Orientation of the Scapula in Humans, with the Body Horizontal, Similar to Quadrupeds. Vertical and Horizontal Cross Section of the Thorax (Diagrammatic Figure).

1, Contour of the thorax; 2, 2, the scapula.

1, Outline of the chest; 2, 2, the shoulder blade.

Fig. 11

Fig. 11.—Position and Direction of the Scapula in Quadrupeds. Vertical and Transverse Section of the Thorax (Diagrammatic Figure).

Fig. 11.—Position and Direction of the Scapula in Quadrupeds. Vertical and Transverse Section of the Thorax (Diagrammatic Figure).

1, Contour of the thorax; 2, 2, the scapula.

1, Shape of the chest; 2, the shoulder blade.

To sum up, if we fancy the human being in the position of the quadruped, the scapula will have its surfaces almost parallel to the ground (Fig. 10); while in quadrupeds, the surfaces are situated in a plane which is almost perpendicular to the ground (Fig. 11). This position of the scapula in an almost vertical plane is designed to give the necessary point of support to the osseous columns that form the skeleton of the other portions of the anterior limbs.

To sum up, if we imagine a human in the position of a four-legged animal, the shoulder blade will have its surfaces nearly parallel to the ground (Fig. 10); while in four-legged animals, the surfaces are in a plane that's almost vertical to the ground (Fig. 11). This positioning of the shoulder blade in a nearly vertical plane is meant to provide the necessary support for the bone structures that make up the framework of the other parts of the front limbs.

Fig. 12

Fig. 12.—Left Scapula of the Human Being, Posterior Surface, placed in the Position which it would Occupy in the Skeleton of a Quadruped.

Fig. 12.—Left Scapula of the Human Being, Posterior Surface, positioned in the way it would sit in the skeleton of a four-legged animal.

1, Cervical border; 2, spinal border—the scapula here represented, being from a hoofed animal, has a cartilage of extension attached to its spinal border; 3, axillary border; 4, supraspinous fossa; 5, subspinous fossa; 6, spine of the scapula; 7, glenoid cavity; 8, coracoid process. The scapula of the horse has no acromion process, but it is easy, if we compare the human scapula, to judge of the position which this process would occupy if it were present.

1, Cervical border; 2, spinal border—the scapula shown here, taken from a hoofed animal, has a cartilage extension attached to its spinal border; 3, axillary border; 4, supraspinous fossa; 5, subspinous fossa; 6, spine of the scapula; 7, glenoid cavity; 8, coracoid process. The horse's scapula doesn’t have an acromion process, but if we compare it to the human scapula, we can easily see where this process would be located if it were there.

Because of this position of the scapula (Figs. 12 and 13), the spinal border is superior, the cervical, anterior, and the axillary, posterior. In direct contrast to what obtains in the human scapula, the spinal border is the shortest of the[22] three; except in the bat, and the majority of the cetaceans.

Because of the way the scapula is positioned (Figs. 12 and 13), the spinal border is located above, while the cervical and anterior borders are at the front, and the axillary border is at the back. In stark contrast to the human scapula, the spinal border is the shortest of the[22] three, except in bats and most cetaceans.

Fig. 13

Fig. 13.—Left Scapula of a Horse: External Surface.

Fig. 13.—Left Scapula of a Horse: Outer Surface.

1, Cervical border; 2, spinal border; 3, axillary border; 4, supraspinous fossa; 5, subspinous fossa; 6, scapular spine; 7, glenoid cavity; 8, coracoid process; 9, acromion process.

1, Cervical border; 2, spinal border; 3, axillary border; 4, supraspinous fossa; 5, subspinous fossa; 6, scapular spine; 7, glenoid cavity; 8, coracoid process; 9, acromion process.

In certain animals (in the ungulates [hoofed[6]]—pigs, oxen, sheep, horses) the superior, or spinal, border of the scapula is surmounted by a cartilage called the cartilage of prolongation.

In some animals (specifically ungulates [hoofed[6]]—like pigs, oxen, sheep, and horses), the upper edge of the scapula is topped with a cartilage known as the cartilage of prolongation.

[6] For the definition of the word hoofed, see p. 37.

[6] For the definition of the word hoofed, see p. 37.

Fig. 14

Fig. 14.—Vertical and Transverse Section, at the Site of the Shoulders, of the Thorax of the Horse (Diagrammatic Figure).

Fig. 14.—Vertical and Transverse Section, at the Site of the Shoulders, of the Thorax of the Horse (Diagrammatic Figure).

1, Outline of the thorax at the level of the third dorsal vertebra; 2, 2, scapula; 3, spinal border of the scapula; 4, cartilage of prolongation; 5, contour of the skin.

1, Outline of the chest at the level of the third thoracic vertebra; 2, 2, shoulder blade; 3, spinal edge of the shoulder blade; 4, cartilage extension; 5, shape of the skin.

This is the cause why the border to which it is fixed is so slightly noticeable under the skin in these animals; indeed, in the upper part, the bone and cartilage are not distinguishable in the contour of the corresponding region of the back; being applied to the lateral surfaces of the spinous processes, the prominence formed by the extremities of which is directly continuous with the plane of the scapula (Fig. 16).

This is why the boundary where it's attached is barely visible under the skin in these animals; in fact, in the upper part, the bone and cartilage don't stand out in the outline of that area on the back; aligned with the sides of the spinous processes, the bump created by their tips is directly in line with the plane of the scapula (Fig. 16).

Fig. 15

Fig. 15.—Vertical and Transverse Section, at the Plane of the Shoulders, of the Thorax of a Dog (Diagrammatic Figure).

Fig. 15.—Vertical and Transverse Section at the Plane of the Shoulders of a Dog's Thorax (Diagrammatic Figure).

1, Outline of the thorax at the level of the third dorsal vertebra; 2, 2, scapula; 3, spinal border of the scapula; 4, contour of the skin.

1, Outline of the chest at the level of the third back vertebra; 2, scapula; 3, spinal edge of the scapula; 4, shape of the skin.

[23]In quadrupeds whose scapula, on the contrary, is wanting in the cartilage of prolongation (in the clawed,[7] such as the cat and dog), the superior border of the scapula is visible, especially when the animal is resting on its fore-limbs, particularly when it crouches; at such a time the skin is markedly raised by that border; and the spinous processes of the vertebræ, beyond which it projects, occupy the bottom of a fossa (Fig. 15). The internal surface of the scapula is turned towards the ribs; it is known, as in man (in whom this surface is anterior), as the subscapular fossa.

[23]In quadrupeds that lack the extension cartilage in their scapula (like the clawed animals, such as cats and dogs), the upper edge of the scapula is visible, especially when the animal is resting on its front legs, particularly when it crouches; during this time, the skin noticeably bulges out at that edge, and the bony protrusions of the vertebrae, which extend beyond it, form the bottom of a depression (Fig. 15). The inner surface of the scapula faces the ribs; it’s referred to, just like in humans (where this surface is at the front), as the subscapular fossa.

[7] For the definition of this word, see p. 37.

[7] For the definition of this word, check p. 37.

Fig. 16

Fig. 16.—Left Clavicle of the Cat: Superior Surface (Natural Size).

Fig. 16.—Left Clavicle of the Cat: Top View (Actual Size).

1, Internal extremity; 2, external extremity.

1, Internal end; 2, external end.

Fig. 17

Fig. 17.—Clavicle of the Dog (Natural Size).

Fig. 17.—Clavicle of the Dog (Actual Size).

Its external surface is divided into two parts by the spine of the scapula; which, in some animals, terminates inferiorly in a flat and clearly distinct process, the homologue of the[24] acromion process of the human scapula. The two regions separated by the spine are known as the supraspinous fossa and the infraspinous fossa. The supraspinous fossa is anterior to the spine, and the infraspinous is posterior to it. The surfaces of the scapula are, in quadrupeds, flatter than in the human being, and in particular the subscapular fossa, which is also less concave. Some authors attribute this to the lesser curvature of the ribs in quadrupeds. A few words will suffice to prove that there must be another reason. The scapula is not in immediate contact with the ribs; the subscapular fossa is not moulded on them. Besides, the form of the scapula is, as in other parts of the skeleton, dependent on the disposition of muscles, and the development of these latter is correlated to the extent and energy of the movements which the individual is able or required[25] to execute. But the movements which those muscles produce (more especially the rotation of the humerus) are, in quadrupeds, less extensive than in the human being; and, consequently, the muscles which produce them are, proportionally, less strongly developed. The inferior angle (superior and external in man), situated at the junction of the cervical and axillary borders, presents the glenoid cavity, which, looking downwards, receives the articular surface of the superior extremity of the bone of the arm—that is to say, the head of the humerus. Above this cavity, on the lower part of the cervical border, is situated a tubercle which reminds us of the coracoid process of the human scapula. The region occupied by the glenoid cavity is separated from the body of the bone by a constriction—the neck of the scapula.

Its outer surface is divided into two sections by the spine of the scapula, which, in some animals, ends below in a flat and clearly distinct process, similar to the acromion process of the human scapula. The two areas separated by the spine are called the supraspinous fossa and the infraspinous fossa. The supraspinous fossa is in front of the spine, and the infraspinous is behind it. The surfaces of the scapula are flatter in quadrupeds than in humans, especially the subscapular fossa, which is also less concave. Some authors suggest this is due to the lesser curvature of the ribs in quadrupeds. However, a few words are enough to show that there must be another reason. The scapula doesn’t come into direct contact with the ribs; the subscapular fossa isn’t shaped by them. Furthermore, the shape of the scapula, like other parts of the skeleton, relies on the arrangement of muscles, and the development of these muscles is linked to the range and intensity of movements that the individual can or needs to perform. But the movements those muscles generate (especially the rotation of the humerus) are, in quadrupeds, less extensive than in humans; consequently, the muscles that create them are proportionally less developed. The inferior angle (which is superior and external in humans), located at the meeting point of the cervical and axillary borders, showcases the glenoid cavity that, facing downward, accepts the articular surface of the upper end of the arm bone—that is, the head of the humerus. Above this cavity, on the lower part of the cervical border, there is a tubercle that resembles the coracoid process of the human scapula. The area occupied by the glenoid cavity is separated from the body of the bone by a constriction—the neck of the scapula.

Fig. 18

Fig. 18.—Skeleton of the Shoulder of a Bird (Vulture): Antero-External View of the Left Side.

Fig. 18.—Skeleton of the Shoulder of a Bird (Vulture): Front-Outside View of the Left Side.

1, Left clavicle; 2, inferior portion of the right clavicle, forming by its ankylosis with that of the other side the fourchette; 3, coracoid bone; 4, scapula; 5, articular surface for humerus; 6, superior half of the sternum; 7, keel of sternum; 8, spinous process of the dorsal vertebræ; 9, superior ribs; 10, process of one of these ribs; 11, inferior ribs.

1, Left collarbone; 2, lower part of the right collarbone, joining with the other side to create the fork; 3, coracoid bone; 4, shoulder blade; 5, joint surface for the humerus; 6, upper half of the sternum; 7, sternum keel; 8, spinous process of the thoracic vertebrae; 9, upper ribs; 10, process of one of these ribs; 11, lower ribs.

In birds the scapula is elongated in a direction parallel to the vertebral column, and very narrow in the opposite (Fig. 18): it is also flat, and has no spine. Its coracoid process is represented by a peculiar bone—the coracoidean or coracoid bone—which we shall describe later on when we come to the study of the clavicle and of the anterior region of the shoulder (see p. 26).

In birds, the scapula is lengthened in a direction parallel to the spine and is very thin in the other direction (Fig. 18); it is also flat and lacks a spine. The coracoid process is represented by a unique bone called the coracoidean or coracoid bone, which we will discuss later when we look at the clavicle and the front part of the shoulder (see p. 26).

The Clavicle.—The clavicle is found only in the human being, and in animals whose anterior limbs, possessing great freedom of movement in all directions, require that the scapula should possess a point of support which, while affording this, can be displaced with it, or draw it in certain directions. Now, this point of support is furnished by the clavicle.

The Clavicle.—The clavicle is present only in humans and in animals whose front limbs need a lot of freedom of movement in different directions. This requires the scapula to have a support point that can move with it or pull it in certain directions. This support point is provided by the clavicle.

In animals possessed of hoofs (ungulates), such as the sheep, ox, and horse, the clavicle does not exist. Indeed, in them the freedom of movement of the anterior limbs is limited; they move by projection in the forward and backward directions only; they merely fulfil the functions of giving support to and carrying about the body. The clavicle is rudimentary in the cat and the dog; in the cat it is a small, elongated bone (Fig. 16), 2 centimetres in length, thin and curved, connected with the sternum and the scapula by ligamentous bundles. In the dog it is[26] represented by a small osseous plate only (Fig. 17), which is not connected with any of the neighbouring bones.

In animals with hooves (ungulates) like sheep, cows, and horses, the clavicle is absent. In fact, their front limbs have limited movement; they can only move forward and backward and mainly support and carry their bodies. The clavicle is underdeveloped in cats and dogs; in cats, it’s a small, elongated bone (Fig. 16), about 2 centimeters long, thin, and curved, connected to the sternum and scapula by ligaments. In dogs, it is[26] represented by just a small bony plate (Fig. 17), which isn’t connected to any nearby bones.

It is on the deep surface of a muscle which passes from the head and neck to the humerus (mastoido-humeral, a muscle common to the arm, neck, and head) in which this rudimentary bone is found to be developed.

It is on the deep surface of a muscle that runs from the head and neck to the humerus (mastoido-humeral, a muscle common to the arm, neck, and head) where this rudimentary bone is found to develop.

The clavicle exists in perfect state in mammals which use their limbs for digging, grasping, or flying; the insectivora (hedgehog, mole) and some rodents (squirrel, woodchuck) are provided with it.

The clavicle is fully developed in mammals that use their limbs for digging, grasping, or flying; it's found in insectivores (like hedgehogs and moles) and some rodents (like squirrels and woodchucks).

The cheiroptera (bats) possess an extremely well-developed clavicle, on account of the varied movements which their thoracic limbs execute.

The cheiroptera (bats) have a highly developed collarbone because of the various movements their front limbs make.

This formation of the shoulder which favours flight in the bat is even more remarkable in birds. In these latter (Fig. 18) the clavicles, fused together by their lower extremities, form one bone, having the shape of the letter V or U, which is known as the fourchette; this bone, acting as a true spring, keeps the shoulders apart, and prevents their approximation during the energetic movements which flight necessitates.

This structure of the shoulder that helps bats in flight is even more impressive in birds. In these creatures (Fig. 18), the clavicles are fused together at their lower ends to create one bone that looks like the letter V or U, known as the fourchette; this bone functions like a spring, keeping the shoulders apart and stopping them from coming together during the intense movements required for flying.

In birds whose power of flight is strong, the two limbs of this bone are widely separated and thick, and the fourchette is U-shaped. Those whose flight is awkward and but slightly energetic have the limbs of the fourchette slender; they unite at a more acute angle, and the bone is V shaped.

In birds that are strong fliers, the two arms of this bone are far apart and thick, and the wishbone is U-shaped. In birds that have clumsy and somewhat weak flight, the arms of the wishbone are slender; they meet at a sharper angle, and the bone is V-shaped.

Furthermore, a bone named the coracoid joins the scapula to the sternum; this bone, often fused with the scapula, where it contributes to the formation of the glenoid cavity, represents in birds the coracoid process of the human[27] scapula. If we fancy this process directed inwards, and sufficiently lengthened to join the sternum, we shall have an idea of the disposition of the bone we are now discussing, and the reasons for which the name has been chosen by which it is designated. The coracoid bone, like the fourchette which it reinforces, offers to the wings a degree of support proportionate to the efforts developed by those limbs; for this reason it is thick and solid in birds of powerful flight.

Additionally, a bone called the coracoid connects the scapula to the sternum; this bone, which is often fused with the scapula, plays a role in forming the glenoid cavity. It represents the coracoid process of the human[27] scapula in birds. If we imagine this process directed inward and long enough to reach the sternum, we can visualize the structure of the bone we're discussing and understand why it was named as such. The coracoid bone, like the fourchette that it supports, provides the wings with a level of stability that matches the effort exerted by those limbs; for this reason, it is thick and sturdy in birds that are strong fliers.

The superior extremity of each branch of the fourchette, at the level of its junction with the coracoid and the scapula, bounds, with these latter, a foramen which gives passage to[28] the tendon of the elevator muscle of the wing, or small pectoral. The importance of the fourchette being, as we have seen, in proportion to the movements of flying, it is easy to understand that the bone is not found in the ostrich.

The upper end of each branch of the fork, where it connects with the coracoid and the scapula, forms an opening that allows passage to[28] the tendon of the muscle that lifts the wing, or small pectoral. The significance of the fork, as we've discussed, is linked to the movements of flying, so it's clear why this bone is absent in the ostrich.

The Arm

A single bone, the humerus, forms the skeleton of this portion of the thoracic limb.

A single bone, the humerus, makes up the skeleton of this part of the arm.

The Humerus.—The bone of the arm is, in quadrupeds, inclined from above downwards and from before backwards.

The Humerus.—In four-legged animals, the arm bone slopes downward from the top to the bottom and backward from the front to the back.

It is, with relation to other regions, short in proportion as the metacarpus is elongated, and as the number of digits is lessened. In the horse, for example, whose metacarpus is long, and in which but one digit is apparent, the humerus is very short. The slight development in length of the humerus explains its close application to the side of the animal as far as the elbow.

It is, compared to other regions, short in proportion to how elongated the metacarpus is and how the number of digits is reduced. In the horse, for instance, where the metacarpus is long and only one digit is visible, the humerus is very short. The limited length of the humerus explains why it is closely attached to the side of the animal up to the elbow.

In animals in which the humerus is longer, the bone is slightly free, as well as the elbow, at its inferior extremity. Later on we will return to the consideration of this peculiarity and of the proportions of the humerus, after we have studied the other parts of the fore-limbs.

In animals where the humerus is longer, the bone is somewhat free, along with the elbow, at its lower end. Later on we will revisit this peculiarity and the proportions of the humerus after we have examined the other parts of the forelimbs.

The humerus in quadrupeds is inflected like the letter S; in man this general form is less accentuated, the humerus being almost straight. On its body, which appears twisted on its own axis, we find the musculo-spiral groove,[8] which crosses the external surface, and is very deep in some animals. Above this groove, and on the external surface, there exists a rough surface which is the impression of the deltoid. In[29] some species this rugosity is very prominent, and is called the tuberosity of the deltoid; it is prolonged downwards by a border which forms the anterior crest of the musculo-spiral groove and limits this latter in front. The external border of the bone, or posterior crest of the groove, limits it behind.

The humerus in four-legged animals is shaped like an S; in humans, this shape is less pronounced, as the humerus is almost straight. On its body, which appears twisted along its own axis, we find the musculo-spiral groove,[8] that runs across the outer surface and is quite deep in some animals. Above this groove, on the outer surface, there's a rough area that marks the impression of the deltoid. In[29] some species, this roughness is very noticeable and is referred to as the tuberosity of the deltoid; it extends downward by a border that forms the front crest of the musculo-spiral groove and defines the front limit. The outer edge of the bone, or the back crest of the groove, defines its rear limit.

[8] It would be going outside our province to discuss whether the humerus is really twisted on its axis. This question, often discussed, has been solved in some recent works in the following manner: the humerus has undergone torsion at the level of its superior extremity, and not at the level of its body; this does not authorize us further to accord any definite sense to the denomination ‘groove of torsion’ (musculo-spiral groove). That which we must especially remember in connection with this fact, is, as we shall afterwards see, the difference of direction which the articular head presents according as the torsion has been more or less considerable: because this is established, according to the same order, in man and in quadrupeds.

[8] It would be beyond our scope to discuss whether the humerus is truly twisted on its axis. This question, often debated, has been addressed in some recent studies as follows: the humerus has twisted at the top, not along its body; this doesn’t allow us to give a definite meaning to the term ‘groove of torsion’ (musculo-spiral groove). What we must particularly note regarding this fact, as we will see later, is the change in direction that the joint head shows depending on how much torsion there is: because this is consistent in both humans and quadrupeds.

The superior extremity is enlarged, and remarkable in three portions which it presents; these are: an articular surface and two tuberosities.

The upper end is larger and notable for having three parts: a joint surface and two bumps.

The articular surface, or head of the humerus, smooth and round, is in contact with the glenoid cavity of the scapula. This head in the human skeleton is directed upwards and inwards; in quadrupeds its direction is upwards and backwards. The inferior extremity, having in both one and the other its long axis directed transversely, and the point of the elbow looking backwards in all, the result is that the head of the humerus is not situated vertically above the same regions; in the first, it is almost directly above the internal part of this extremity; in the latter, it is situated above its posterior surface, or the point of the elbow in the complete skeleton. This difference of direction is correlated with the position of the scapula, the glenoid cavity of which, as we have already seen, is in man turned outwards, whereas in quadrupeds it looks downwards. In the latter case the scapula consequently rests on the head of the humerus; and this position is most favourable for the performance of the functions which the anterior limbs have to fulfil in these latter.

The joint surface, or head of the humerus, is smooth and round and connects with the glenoid cavity of the scapula. In humans, this head points upwards and inwards; in four-legged animals, it points upwards and backwards. The lower end, in both humans and quadrupeds, has its long axis directed sideways, with the elbow pointing backwards. As a result, the head of the humerus isn't directly above the same areas; in humans, it's almost directly above the inner part of this end, while in quadrupeds, it’s situated above the back surface or the elbow in the complete skeleton. This difference in direction is linked to the position of the scapula, which, as we've seen, in humans is turned outward, while in quadrupeds, it is oriented downwards. In the latter case, the scapula sits on the head of the humerus, making this position most favorable for the functions that the front limbs need to perform in these animals.

Of the tuberosities of the head of the humerus, one is situated on the external aspect—it is the great tuberosity, or trochiter; the other is placed internally—it is the small tuberosity, or trochin. The great tuberosity is divided into three parts—summit, convexity, and crest; these different parts give insertion to the muscles of the shoulder. We recollect that the facets (anterior, middle, and posterior) of the great tuberosity of the humerus in man give attachment to the muscles of the same region. The head of the humerus in the human body projects above the tuberosities. We shall see afterwards, when dealing with some special quadrupeds, that in some of these, on the other hand, the tuberosities[30] are on a higher level than the articular head of the bone. Between the two tuberosities is the bicipital groove.

Of the bumps on the head of the humerus, one is on the outer side—it’s the greater tuberosity, or trochiter; the other is on the inner side—it’s the lesser tuberosity, or trochin. The greater tuberosity has three parts—top, curved area, and ridge; these parts allow muscles of the shoulder to attach. We note that the surfaces (front, middle, and back) of the greater tuberosity of the humerus in humans connect to the muscles in that area. The head of the humerus in the human body sticks out above the tuberosities. Later, when we discuss certain quadrupeds, we’ll see that in some, the tuberosities[30] sit higher than the ball joint of the bone. Between the two tuberosities is the bicipital groove.

In man, the superior extremity of the humerus, although covered by the deltoid, reveals its presence by elevating the corresponding portion of the latter. In quadrupeds, the anterior part of this extremity, although similarly covered by muscular bundles, produces a prominence under the skin. This prominence is situated at the summit of the angle formed by the opposing directions of the scapula and the bone of the arm, and constitutes what is known by the name of the point of the shoulder, or of the point of the arm.

In humans, the upper part of the humerus, although covered by the deltoid muscle, can still be felt because it pushes up the corresponding part of the muscle. In four-legged animals, the front part of this upper section, while also covered by muscle, creates a noticeable bump under the skin. This bump is located at the top of the angle formed by the opposite directions of the shoulder blade and the arm bone, and it's known as the point of the shoulder or the point of the arm.

The inferior extremity, transversely enlarged, presents an undulating articular surface, which reminds us of the trochlea and the condyle of the human humerus; on which, however, the condyle is more sharply defined from the trochlea.

The lower end, widened across, has a wavy joint surface that resembles the trochlea and the condyle of the human humerus; however, the condyle is more clearly separated from the trochlea.

In the human skeleton, the internal lip of the trochlea descends lower than the external; and also lower than the condyle. In the bear, the cat, and the dog, it is the same. In the ox and the sheep, the condyle is lower than the trochlea, but only very little lower. In the horse the arrangement is still the same, but a little more accentuated.

In the human skeleton, the inner lip of the trochlea is lower than the outer one; it’s also lower than the condyle. This is similar in bears, cats, and dogs. In oxen and sheep, the condyle is lower than the trochlea, but only slightly. In horses, the setup is still the same, but a bit more pronounced.

On the lateral parts of this extremity we find: internally, a prominence, the epitrochlea; and, externally, another, the epicondyle. It is from this latter that the crest arises, which, passing upwards, forms the posterior limit of the groove of torsion.

On the sides of this limb, we see: on the inside, a bump called the epitrochlea; and on the outside, another one called the epicondyle. It's from the epicondyle that the ridge starts, which goes upward and marks the back edge of the twisting groove.

The two prominences, which we have just described from a general point of view, present special arrangements which it is necessary to point out. When we examine the form of the outline of the inferior extremity of the humerus in man, the bear, the cat, the dog, the ox, and the horse, we find in following this order that the extremity tends to become narrow transversely, and that the epicondyle and the epitrochlea are less and less prominent on the external and internal aspects respectively. These two processes, indeed, project backwards; the epitrochlea always remaining more developed than the epicondyle. Because of this projection backwards, the cavity situated on the posterior[31] surface of the inferior extremity, the olecranon fossa, is very deep, more so than in the humerus of man. Its borders being thus formed by the two processes, are very prominent. In front we find the coronoid fossa, which is less deep than that of which we have just spoken.

The two prominences we've just described from a general perspective have specific arrangements worth noting. When we look at the shape of the outline of the lower end of the humerus in humans, bears, cats, dogs, cows, and horses, we see that in this order, the end tends to become narrower from side to side, and that the epicondyle and the epitrochlea become less noticeable on the outer and inner sides, respectively. These two processes actually stick out towards the back, with the epitrochlea always being more developed than the epicondyle. Because of this backward projection, the cavity on the back surface of the lower end, known as the olecranon fossa, is quite deep, even deeper than in the human humerus. Its edges, shaped by the two processes, are very prominent. In the front, we find the coronoid fossa, which is less deep than the one we just mentioned.

Fig. 19

Fig. 19.—Inferior Extremity of the Left Humerus of a Felide (Lion).

Fig. 19.—Lower End of the Left Humerus of a Cat Family Member (Lion).

1, Epitrochlea; 2, supra-epitrochlear foramen.

1, Epitrochlea; 2, supra-epitrochlear foramen.

There exists in some mammals an osseous canal, situated above the epitrochlea, and known as the supratrochlear canal (Fig. 19). It is bounded by a plate of bone which at its middle portion is detached from the shaft of the humerus, and blends with the latter at both its extremities. The brachial artery and median nerve pass through the foramen.

There is a bony canal in some mammals located above the epitrochlea, called the supratrochlear canal (Fig. 19). It is surrounded by a plate of bone that is separated from the middle of the shaft of the humerus but connects to it at both ends. The brachial artery and median nerve go through the opening.

Fig. 20

Fig. 20.—Inferior Extremity of the Left Human Humerus, showing the Presence of a Supratrochlear Process.

Fig. 20.—Lower End of the Left Human Humerus, showing the Presence of a Supratrochlear Process.

1, Epitrochlea; 2, supra-epitrochlear process.

1, Epitrochlea; 2, supra-epitrochlear process.

A similar condition is sometimes found, as an abnormality, in man, which presents itself under the following aspect (Fig. 20): an osseous prominence more or less long, in the shape of a crochet-needle—supra-epitrochlear process—situated 5 or 6 centimetres above the epitrochlea; the summit of this process gives attachment to a fibrous band, which is inserted by its other end into the epitrochlea and the internal intermuscular aponeurosis. The fibro-osseous ring thus formed gives passage to the brachial artery and the[32] median nerve, or in case of a premature division of this artery to the ulnar branch of the same.[9]

A similar condition can sometimes occur in humans, appearing as an abnormality (Fig. 20): a bony bump that varies in length, resembling a crochet hook—called the supra-epitrochlear process—located about 5 to 6 centimeters above the epitrochlea. The tip of this process attaches to a fibrous band, which connects it to the epitrochlea and the internal intermuscular fascia. The fibro-osseous ring formed this way allows the brachial artery and the[32] median nerve to pass through, or in the case of an early division of this artery, to the ulnar branch of the same.[9]

[9] For further details of this anomaly, see Testut, ‘The Epitrochlear Process in Man’ (International Journal of Anatomy and Physiology, 1889); A. Nicolas, ‘New Studies on the Supratrochlear Process in Man’ (Review of Biology of the North of France, t. iii., 1890-1891).

[9] For more information on this anomaly, see Testut, ‘The Epitrochlear Process in Humans’ (International Journal of Anatomy and Physiology, 1889); A. Nicolas, ‘New Studies on the Supratrochlear Process in Humans’ (Review of Biology of the North of France, vol. iii., 1890-1891).

There is also found in some mammals a perforation of the thin plate of bone which, in others, separates the olecranon fossa from the coronoid. This perforation is sometimes found as an abnormality in the human humerus.

There is also a hole in the thin plate of bone found in some mammals that, in others, separates the olecranon fossa from the coronoid. This hole sometimes occurs as an abnormality in the human humerus.

Fig. 21

Fig. 21.—Skeleton of a Bird (Vulture): Left Surface.

Fig. 21.—Skeleton of a Bird (Vulture): Left Side.

1, Cranium; 2, face; 3, cervical vertebræ; 4, spinous processes of the dorsal vertebræ; 5, coccygeal vertebræ; 6, sternum; 7, keel; 8, superior ribs; 9, inferior ribs; 10, clavicle; 11, coracoid bone (for the details of the skeleton of the shoulder, see Fig. 18); 12, humerus; 13, radius; 14, ulna; 15, carpus; 16, hand (for details of the skeleton of this region, see Fig. 31); 17, ilium; 18, ischium; 19, pubis (for the details of the pelvis, see Fig. 46); 20, femur; 21, tibia; 22, fibula; 23, osseous nodule, which some anatomists think represents the calcaneum; it is the sole vestige of the tarsus; 24, metatarsus; 25, foot; 26, first toe (for the details of the skeleton of the foot, see Fig. 48).

1, skull; 2, face; 3, cervical vertebrae; 4, spinous processes of the thoracic vertebrae; 5, coccygeal vertebrae; 6, sternum; 7, keel; 8, upper ribs; 9, lower ribs; 10, collarbone; 11, coracoid bone (for details on the shoulder skeleton, see Fig. 18); 12, humerus; 13, radius; 14, ulna; 15, wrist; 16, hand (for details on the skeleton of this area, see Fig. 31); 17, ilium; 18, ischium; 19, pubis (for details on the pelvis, see Fig. 46); 20, femur; 21, tibia; 22, fibula; 23, small bone, which some anatomists believe represents the calcaneus; it is the only remnant of the tarsus; 24, metatarsus; 25, foot; 26, big toe (for details on the skeleton of the foot, see Fig. 48).

As does the sternum and the skeleton of the shoulder, the humerus of birds presents differences correlated to the functions which the thoracic limbs are destined to fulfil. Lying on the side of the thorax, directed obliquely downwards and backwards (Fig. 21), it is proportionately longer in individuals of powerful flight than in those which fly less or not at all. In the vulture it projects beyond the posterior part of the pelvis; in the cock it does not even reach the anterior border of the same. To these differences in length are added differences in volume and in the development of the processes which serve for muscular attachment, which are more considerable in birds of powerful flight.

As with the sternum and the shoulder skeleton, the humerus of birds shows differences related to the functions the thoracic limbs are meant to serve. Positioned on the side of the thorax and angled obliquely downwards and backwards (Fig. 21), it is proportionately longer in birds that are strong fliers compared to those that fly less or not at all. In vultures, it extends beyond the back of the pelvis; in roosters, it doesn’t even reach the front edge of the pelvis. Along with these length differences, there are variations in volume and the development of processes that serve as points for muscle attachment, which are more pronounced in birds that are strong fliers.

The humerus is so placed that the radial border, external in man and quadrupeds, looks upwards, with the result that the surface of the bone of the arm, which in these latter is anterior, in the former looks outwards. The humeral head, which is turned forwards and a little inwards, is convex and elongated in the vertical direction. Behind and above this head is found a crest for the insertion of muscles. It is the same for the region below, where there is a tuberosity whose inferior surface presents a pretty large opening which looks inwards to a fossa from the floor of which a number of minute openings communicate with the interior of the bone. This is the pneumatic foramen of the humerus.

The humerus is positioned so that the radial border, which is on the outside in humans and four-legged animals, faces upward. As a result, the surface of the arm bone that is in front for these animals is on the outside for humans. The humeral head, which points slightly forward and inward, is rounded and elongated vertically. Behind and above this head, there’s a ridge for muscle attachment. The same goes for the area below, where there’s a tuberosity with a lower surface that has a fairly large opening facing inward toward a hollow space. From the bottom of that hollow, several tiny openings connect to the inside of the bone. This is known as the pneumatic foramen of the humerus.

It is of interest to remember in connection with this subject that in birds, in keeping with the conditions of flight, every system of organs is adapted to diminish the weight of the body. We particularly draw attention to the osseous framework, the structure of which is such that the weight[33] of the animal is greatly lessened. This condition is secured by the pneumaticity. The bone consists of a cover of compact tissue, which, instead of enclosing marrow, is hollowed out by cavities which contain air, and communicate with special pouches, the air-sacs, which are appendages of the lungs.[10]

It's worth noting in relation to this topic that in birds, to facilitate flight, every organ system is designed to reduce the body's weight. We especially highlight the skeletal structure, which is arranged in a way that significantly decreases the animal's weight. This is achieved through pneumaticity. The bone has a layer of dense tissue that, instead of holding marrow, is hollowed out with air-filled cavities that connect to special pouches, the air sacs, which are extensions of the lungs.[10]

[10] The presence of air in the bones does not seem to be always associated with the power of flight; as a matter of fact, we find air spaces in the bones of some birds which do not fly (E. J. Marey, ‘The Flight of Birds,’ Paris, 1890, p. 51).

[10] Having air in their bones isn’t always linked to the ability to fly; in fact, there are air pockets in the bones of some birds that don’t fly (E. J. Marey, ‘The Flight of Birds,’ Paris, 1890, p. 51).

[34]The antibrachial extremity of the humerus is flattened from without inwards. It terminates in two articular surfaces, which articulate with the radius and ulna.

[34]The lower part of the humerus is flattened from the outside in. It ends in two joint surfaces that connect with the radius and ulna.

The olecranon process of the ulna being slightly developed, it follows that the olecranon fossa is not large; neither is the coronoid.

The olecranon process of the ulna is somewhat underdeveloped, so the olecranon fossa isn't big; nor is the coronoid.

General View of the Form of the Forearm and Hand

We now proceed to the study of the two regions of the fore-limbs which present the greatest variety in regard to the number of bones and also in regard to form and proportions. These two regions are the forearm and the hand.

We will now study the two areas of the forelimbs that show the most variation in terms of the number of bones, as well as in shape and proportions. These two areas are the forearm and the hand.

It is first of all necessary to say that in man, when the fore-limb hangs beside the body, and the dorsum of the hand looks backwards, the two bones of the forearm are parallel, and that this position is known by the name of supination. It is also necessary to remember that there is another attitude, in which the radius, crossing the ulna, and carrying the hand with it, displaces the latter in such a way that the palmar surface looks backwards. This second position is known as pronation.

It’s important to note that when a person’s arm is resting alongside the body, with the back of the hand facing backward, the two bones in the forearm are parallel. This position is called supination. Additionally, there’s another position where the radius crosses over the ulna and moves the hand so that the palm faces backward. This second position is called pronation.

Let us now suppose that a man wishes to walk in the attitude of a quadruped. It will be necessary, in order that his upper limbs, being for the moment anterior ones, may act as members of support, to place the forearm in pronation, in order that, as is more normal, the hands may rest on the ground by their palmar surfaces. In this position the radius, being rotated on its own axis at its upper extremity and around the ulna in the rest of its extent, shall have its inferior extremity situated on the inner side of the corresponding extremity of the latter.

Let’s say a man wants to walk like a four-legged animal. To do this, he needs to position his arms, which will temporarily act as his front legs, in such a way that they can support his weight. This requires placing his forearms facing downward so that his hands can rest on the ground with their palms down. In this position, the radius will rotate around its axis at the top and around the ulna for the rest of its length, with the lower end of the radius located on the inner side of the corresponding end of the ulna.

Such is the situation of the bones of the forearm and the attitude of the hand in quadrupeds. In short, quadrupeds have their anterior members in the position of pronation.

Such is the arrangement of the bones in the forearm and the position of the hand in four-legged animals. In short, quadrupeds have their front limbs in a pronated position.

Fig. 22

Fig. 22.—The Human Hand resting for its Whole Extent on its Palmar Surface: Left Side, External Surface.

Fig. 22.—The Human Hand resting completely on its palm surface: Left Side, Outer Surface.

The individual whom we have just supposed placed in the attitude of a quadruped would be able to maintain this position by pressing on the ground more or less extensive portions of his hands; the whole palm of the hand may be applied to the ground (Fig. 22); or the fingers only—that[35] is to say, the phalanges (Fig. 23); or the extremities of the fingers only—that is to say, the third phalanges (Fig. 24). This last position, which is certainly difficult to maintain, should here be regarded rather as theoretical.

The person we just imagined in a position like an animal would be able to hold this stance by pressing different parts of their hands against the ground; the entire palm can be flat on the ground (Fig. 22); or just the fingers—that is, the finger bones (Fig. 23); or even just the tips of the fingers—that is to say, the last bone in the fingers (Fig. 24). This last position, while certainly challenging to keep, should be considered more of a theoretical idea.

Fig. 23

Fig. 23.—The Human Hand resting on its Phalanges: Left Side, External Surface.

Fig. 23.—The Human Hand resting on its Bones: Left Side, Outside Surface.

We shall meet with each of these modes of support in certain groups of animals. Thus, the bear, badger, and the majority of rodents, have the paws applied to the ground by the whole extent of the palmar surface of the hand, from the wrist to the tips of the fingers. They are therefore called plantigrade, from the analogy, in this case, of the palm of the hand to the plantar surface, or sole of the foot.

We will encounter each of these types of support in specific groups of animals. For example, bears, badgers, and most rodents have their paws flat against the ground, using the entire surface of their palms from the wrist to the fingertips. They are called plantigrade because the palm of the hand is similar to the plantar surface, or the sole of the foot.

Fig. 24

Fig. 24.—The Human Hand resting on the Tips of some of its Third Phalanges: Left Side, External View.

Fig. 24.—The Human Hand resting on the tips of some of its third phalanges: Left side, external view.

In others, such as the lion, tiger, panther, cat, wolf, and fox, the support is made no longer on the whole extent of the palmar surface, but on the corresponding surface of the fingers only—the metacarpus is turned back, and, consequently, the wrist—that is to say, the carpus—is removed from the ground. These are the digitigrades.

In other animals like the lion, tiger, panther, cat, wolf, and fox, support isn't provided by the entire palm but rather just by the surfaces of the fingers. The metacarpus is positioned backward, which lifts the wrist, or carpus, off the ground. These animals are called digitigrades.

Lastly, the ruminants (sheep, oxen, deer, etc.), and also the pig, ass, and horse, rest on the third phalanx only. In them not only is the metacarpus turned back, but also the two first phalanges. The wrist is very far removed from the ground. In these animals, the third phalanx is enclosed in a case of horn, a nail (the hoof), and because[36] the support of the limb is on that nail, the name of unguligrades has been given them. Nevertheless, as the point of support is on the third phalanx, which is also known by the name of phalangette, we are of opinion that, in order to specify definitely, although they walk on their fingers, as do the digitigrades, the support is provided not by the whole extent of those appendages, they might receive the name of phalangettigrades.

Lastly, the ruminants (sheep, oxen, deer, etc.), along with the pig, donkey, and horse, rest solely on the third phalanx. In these animals, not only is the metacarpus angled backward, but so are the first two phalanges. The wrist is positioned quite high above the ground. In these animals, the third phalanx is covered by a horn casing, which is the hoof, and because the support of the limb is on that hoof, they are called ungulates. However, since the point of support is on the third phalanx, which is also known as the phalangette, we believe that, to be more precise, although they walk on their fingers like digitigrades, since the support isn't from the full length of those appendages, they could be referred to as phalangettigrades.

It is necessary among the ruminants to make an exception of the camel and the llama, which are digitigrades.

It’s important to note that among ruminants, the camel and the llama are exceptions because they walk on their toes.

Just in proportion as the hand is raised from the ground, as we have just seen in passing from the plantigrades to the digitigrades and unguligrades, the number of bones of that region diminishes, the bones of the forearm coalesce, and[37] the ulna tends to disappear; the hand becomes less and less suitable for grasping, climbing, or digging, so as to form an organ exclusively adapted for walking and supporting the body.

As the hand gets lifted off the ground, like we saw when moving from flat-footed animals to those that walk on their toes or hooves, the number of bones in that area decreases. The bones in the forearm fuse together, and[37] the ulna tends to vanish; the hand becomes increasingly less suited for grasping, climbing, or digging, evolving into a structure that’s solely designed for walking and supporting the body.

Thus, the bear (plantigrade) has five digits, and the power of performing the movements of supination and pronation. Indeed, we know with what facility this animal is able to move his paws in every direction, and climb a tree by grasping it with his fore-limbs. It is well known, however, that no animal except the ape can perform the movements of rotation of the radius around the ulna with the same facility as man; and that none possesses the same degree of suppleness, extent, and variety of movements of the forearm and hand.

Thus, the bear (plantigrade) has five digits and the ability to perform supination and pronation movements. In fact, we know how easily this animal can move its paws in any direction and climb a tree by grasping it with its forelimbs. It is widely recognized, however, that no animal except the ape can rotate the radius around the ulna as easily as humans can; and that none has the same level of flexibility, range, and variety of movements in the forearm and hand.

In the digitigrades there is one finger which is but slightly developed, and which is always removed from the ground—that is, the thumb: there is also a little less mobility of the radius around the ulna.

In digitigrades, there is one finger that is only slightly developed and always stays off the ground—that is, the thumb. There is also a bit less mobility of the radius around the ulna.

In the ungulates the limbs are simply required to perform the movements of walking, and form veritable columns of support, which become the more solid as they are less divided. The bones of the forearm are fused together; there is therefore no possibility of rotation of the radius around the ulna. The metacarpus is reduced to a single piece, which in the horse constitutes what is known as the canon. The number of digits becomes diminished, so that in ruminants there are not more than two, and in the horse but one. We should, however, add that, up to the present, we have taken into account only perfect digits, those that rest on the ground. We shall see further on that there exist supplementary digits, but that they are only slightly developed, and are represented in some cases by mere osseous spurs; it is this fact that has permitted us to ignore them in the general study which we have just made.

In ungulates, the limbs mainly need to facilitate walking and act as strong support columns, becoming sturdier as they have fewer divisions. The bones in the forearm are fused together, so there's no way for the radius to rotate around the ulna. The metacarpus is reduced to a single piece, which in horses is referred to as the canon. The number of digits decreases; ruminants typically have no more than two, while horses have just one. However, we should note that up to this point, we've only considered fully formed digits that make contact with the ground. Later, we'll discuss supplementary digits, which are only slightly developed and sometimes represented by small bony projections; this is why we've been able to overlook them in our general study so far.

Because, as we have already said, the unguligrades have the inferior extremity of the digit encased in a horny sheath, which forms the hoof of the horse and the corresponding structures (onglons) in the ox, those animals have been[38] placed in a special group, which is based on that peculiarity—that is, the group of ungulate mammals.

Because, as we've already mentioned, unguligrades have the lower part of their toes covered in a tough outer layer, which forms the hoof of a horse and the similar structures (onglons) in cattle, these animals have been[38] grouped together based on that characteristic—that is, the group of ungulate mammals.

The plantigrades and digitigrades, of which the paws have their surfaces of support strengthened by an epidermic sole and fatty pads, have the free extremities of the third phalanges covered on their dorsal surface by nails or claws; hence they are named unguiculate mammals.

The plantigrades and digitigrades, which have paws with supportive surfaces enhanced by a tough sole and fatty pads, have the ends of their third toe bones covered on the topside by nails or claws; that's why they are called unguiculate mammals.

The bat and birds have the bones of the forearm so arranged that the radius cannot rotate around the ulna. This is necessary in order that during flight, when the wing is being lowered, the radius and hand shall not be able to turn; for, if such rotation took place, each stroke of the wing would place it in a vertical position, which would occasion a loss of resistance incompatible with the effect to be obtained.

The bat and birds have their forearm bones arranged so that the radius can't rotate around the ulna. This arrangement is crucial during flight because when the wing is lowered, the radius and hand need to stay in place. If rotation were allowed, every wing stroke would turn the wing vertical, which would cause a loss of resistance that would undermine the desired effect.

The Forearm

The skeleton of the forearm in quadrupeds is vertical in direction; consequently, it forms with the arm an angle open anteriorly; this is well seen on examining the lateral surface. If we examine it on its anterior surface, we find a slight obliquity directed downwards and inwards. In animals in which the bones of the forearm are separate—that is to say, susceptible of supination and pronation—we find a more close resemblance to those of the human skeleton. The ulna, the superior extremity of which always projects beyond that of the radius, has a shaft which gradually narrows from above downwards. Its inferior extremity is terminated by a round head in those animals in which the ulna is fully developed; in others, as it is atrophied, it ends in a thin, long process.

The forearm skeleton in four-legged animals is oriented vertically; as a result, it creates an angle with the arm that opens toward the front. This is clearly visible when looking at the side. When examining the front, there’s a slight tilt that angles down and in. In animals where the bones of the forearm are distinct—that is, able to rotate upwards and downwards—we see a closer similarity to the human skeleton. The ulna, which always extends beyond the radius at the top, has a shaft that gradually gets narrower from top to bottom. Its lower end is rounded in animals where the ulna is fully developed; in others, where it is underdeveloped, it ends in a thin, elongated projection.

The ulna presents at its superior extremity a posterior process, the olecranon, which forms the point of the elbow. We find on the anterior surface of the same, another process, the coronoid.

The ulna has a posterior projection at its upper end, called the olecranon, which forms the elbow's point. On the front surface, there’s another projection known as the coronoid.

Fig. 25

Fig. 25.—Superior Extremity of the Bones of the Human Forearm: Left Side, Superior Surface.

Fig. 25.—Upper End of the Bones of the Human Forearm: Left Side, Upper Surface.

1, Radius; 2, ulna; 3, olecranon process; 4, coronoid process.

1, Radius; 2, Ulna; 3, Olecranon Process; 4, Coronoid Process.

Fig. 26

Fig. 26.—Superior Extremity of the Bones of the Forearm of the Dog: Left Limb, Superior Surface.

Fig. 26.—Upper End of the Forearm Bones of the Dog: Left Limb, Top Surface.

1, Radius; 2, ulna; 3, olecranon process; 4, coronoid process.

1, Radius; 2, Ulna; 3, Olecranon process; 4, Coronoid process.

It is necessary to dwell on the relations of these parts. In man the head of the radius is situated at the anterior part of the external surface of the superior extremity of the ulna (Fig. 25); indeed, the small sigmoid cavity with which[39] the head articulates is situated on the outer side of the coronoid process, and this apophysis is placed in front. In the plantigrades and digitigrades the head of the radius is placed still more forward, so much so that it is situated almost in front of the superior extremity of the ulna (Fig. 26). In the unguligrades it is placed directly in front of this latter (Fig. 27).

It’s important to focus on the relationships among these parts. In humans, the head of the radius is located at the front part of the outer surface of the upper end of the ulna (Fig. 25); in fact, the small sigmoid cavity that connects with the head is on the outer side of the coronoid process, which is positioned in front. In plantigrade and digitigrade animals, the head of the radius is even further forward, to the point where it's almost in front of the upper end of the ulna (Fig. 26). In unguligrade animals, it’s positioned directly in front of the ulna (Fig. 27).

Fig. 27

Fig. 27.—Superior Extremity of the Bones of the Forearm of the Horse: Left Limb, Superior Surface.

Fig. 27.—Upper End of the Forearm Bones of the Horse: Left Limb, Top Surface.

1, Radius; 2, ulna; 3, olecranon process; 4, coronoid process.

1, Radius; 2, Ulna; 3, Olecranon process; 4, Coronoid process.

Further, the displacement of the radius is made at the expense of the superior extremity of the neighbouring bone; the radius appears to appropriate more and more the parts which in man belong exclusively to the ulna—for example, the coronoid process. In the plantigrades and the digitigrades half of the process still belongs to the ulna and the remainder to the radius. In the ungulates—the horse, for example—the coronoid process belongs to the radius; the ulna, situated behind the latter, is correspondingly diminished in size.

Furthermore, the radius shifts at the expense of the upper end of the nearby bone; the radius increasingly takes over parts that are solely the ulna's in humans—for instance, the coronoid process. In plantigrades and digitigrades, half of the process still belongs to the ulna, while the other half belongs to the radius. In ungulates, like horses, the coronoid process is part of the radius, and the ulna, positioned behind it, is reduced in size accordingly.

In brief, when we study this region of the skeleton in plantigrades, then in digitigrades, and finally in unguligrades, we find a kind of progressive absorption of one of the two bones (ulna) by the other (radius), which thus becomes the more developed.

In short, when we examine this part of the skeleton in plantigrades, then in digitigrades, and finally in unguligrades, we observe a sort of gradual absorption of one of the two bones (ulna) by the other (radius), which then becomes the more developed one.

It is easy to explain this partial disappearance of the ulna. When the forearm is capable of performing the[40] movements of pronation and supination, the ulna is completely developed, for it is in its small sigmoid cavity that the head of the radius revolves, and it is around its inferior extremity, the head, that the corresponding extremity of the radius turns. But when the movements of rotation of the forearm do not exist, the inferior extremity of the ulna becomes functionally useless and disappears. As to its rôle in the movements of the region of the wrist, that is nil, for we may remember—we will observe it again when we come to treat of the articulations—that the hand articulates with the radius alone (radio-carpal articulation); this is the reason that, when the forearm possesses the fullest mobility, the hand follows the movements which that bone makes around the ulna.

It's easy to understand why the ulna seems to disappear partially. When the forearm can move through pronation and supination, the ulna is fully developed because the head of the radius pivots in its small sigmoid cavity, and the corresponding end of the radius rotates around the head of the ulna. However, when these rotational movements of the forearm aren't present, the lower end of the ulna becomes functionally useless and fades away. Regarding its role in wrist movements, it’s non-existent; as we’ll see again when we discuss the articulations, the hand connects only with the radius (radio-carpal joint). This is why, when the forearm has complete mobility, the hand moves along with what the radius does around the ulna.

It is not so with the articulation at the elbow-joint; there it is the ulna, which, with the humerus, forms the essential parts (humero-ulnar articulation); its olecranon process[41] limits the movement of extension of the forearm. It is for this reason that, even in those quadrupeds in which the ulna is atrophied, the olecranon process presents a relatively considerable degree of development.

It’s different for the elbow joint; here, the ulna, along with the humerus, is key to its structure (humero-ulnar articulation). The olecranon process[41] restricts how far the forearm can extend. This is why, even in some quadrupeds where the ulna is underdeveloped, the olecranon process is still fairly well-developed.

We know that on the posterior surface of the inferior extremity of the bones of the human forearm are grooves in which pass the tendons of the posterior and external[42] muscles which, belonging to this region, are directed for insertion towards the hand.

We know that on the back surface of the lower end of the bones in the human forearm are grooves where the tendons of the back and outer muscles pass through. These muscles, which are part of this area, are aimed for insertion towards the hand.[42]

Fig. 28

Fig. 28.—Inferior Extremity of the Bones of the Forearm of a Man: Left Side, Posterior Surface, Position of Supination.

Fig. 28.—Lower End of the Bones of the Forearm of a Man: Left Side, Back Surface, Position of Supination.

1, Radius; 2, ulna; A, groove for the long abductor and short extensor muscles of the thumb; B, groove for the radial muscles; C, groove for the long extensor of the thumb; D, groove for the special extensor of the index finger and of the common extensor of the fingers; E, groove for the proper extensor of the little finger; F, groove for the posterior ulna.

1, Radius; 2, ulna; A, groove for the long abductor and short extensor muscles of the thumb; B, groove for the radial muscles; C, groove for the long extensor of the thumb; D, groove for the special extensor of the index finger and the common extensor of the fingers; E, groove for the proper extensor of the little finger; F, groove for the posterior ulna.

In animals, because of the movement of rotation of the radius, the surface of this bone, which is anterior, corresponds to the posterior surface of the same in man. (To possess a clear conception of this, it is necessary to remember that, in this latter, the bones of the forearm are always described as in the position of supination; they are thus represented in Fig. 28. The direction of the surfaces of the radius is the reverse of that in animals, since the latter have the radius always in a state of pronation.)

In animals, due to the rotational movement of the radius, the front surface of this bone corresponds to the back surface of the same bone in humans. (To clearly understand this, it's important to keep in mind that in humans, the bones of the forearm are always described as being in the supinated position; they are thus represented in Fig. 28. The orientation of the surfaces of the radius is the opposite in animals, as they always have the radius in a pronated state.)

Fig. 29

Fig. 29.—Inferior Extremity of the Bones of the Forearm of the Dog: Left Side, Anterior Surface, Normal Position—that is, the Position of Pronation.

Fig. 29.—Lower Extremity of the Bones of the Forearm of the Dog: Left Side, Front Surface, Normal Position—that is, the Position of Pronation.

1, Radius; 2, ulna; A, groove for the long abductor and for the short extensor of the thumb; B, groove for the radials; D, groove for the long extensor of the thumb, the special extensor of the index-finger, and the common extensor of the fingers; E, groove for the special extensor of the little finger.

1, Radius; 2, ulna; A, groove for the long abductor and for the short extensor of the thumb; B, groove for the radials; D, groove for the long extensor of the thumb, the specific extensor of the index finger, and the common extensor of the fingers; E, groove for the specific extensor of the little finger.

Consequently it is on the anterior surface of the bone that we find the grooves concerning which it is necessary to give some details. Regarding them in passing from the radius towards the ulna, those grooves give passage to the tendons of the muscles whose names occupy the columns on p. 43. The letters which are referred to each serve to define their order, and to facilitate reference to Figs. 28, 29, and 30.

Consequently, on the front surface of the bone, we find the grooves that need some explanation. Moving from the radius toward the ulna, these grooves allow the tendons of the muscles named in the columns on p. 43. The letters assigned to each groove help define their order and make it easier to refer to Figs. 28, 29, and 30.

Fig. 30

Fig. 30.—Inferior Extremity of the Bone of the Forearm of the Horse: Left Side, Anterior Surface.

Fig. 30.—Lower End of the Forearm Bone of the Horse: Left Side, Front Surface.

1, Radius; A, groove for the long abductor and the short extensor of the thumb; B, groove for the radials; D, groove for the common extensor of the digits; E, groove for the special extensor of the little finger.

1, Radius; A, groove for the long abductor and the short extensor of the thumb; B, groove for the radial muscles; D, groove for the common extensor of the fingers; E, groove for the specific extensor of the little finger.

We should mention that the groove E is situated, both in man and in the dog, at the level of the inferior radio-ulnar articulation; but that in the horse, as the ulna does not exist at that level, the groove is situated on the external surface of the inferior extremity of the radius. It is necessary to add that, in some horses, the ulna is, nevertheless,[43] represented in this region by a tongue-like process of bone; and in such cases the groove is situated in front of this process, at the level of the line of coalescence, which there represents the articulation.

We should note that the groove E is located, in both humans and dogs, at the level of the lower radio-ulnar joint; however, in horses, since the ulna is absent at that level, the groove is found on the outer surface of the lower end of the radius. It's important to add that, in some horses, the ulna is still represented in this area by a tongue-like bony projection; in these cases, the groove is located in front of this projection, at the level of the line of fusion, which there signifies the joint.

Man. Dog. Horse.
A. Long abductor of the thumb, and short extensor of the thumb. A. Long abductor of the thumb and short extensor of the thumb united as one muscle, the oblique extensor of the metacarpus.[11] A. Oblique extensor of the metacarpus, the homologue of the long abductor of the thumb and the short extensor of the thumb, united as one muscle.
B. First and second external radials (extensor carpi radialis longior and brevior). B. The two radials blended superiorly, distinct inferiorly; this is the anterior extensor of the metacarpus. B. The radials represented by a single muscle, the anterior extensor of the metacarpus.
C. Long extensor of the thumb. C. Long extensor of the thumb and special extensor of the index finger united superiorly. These muscles pass in the following groove. C. The long extensor of the thumb and the special extensor of the index are absent.
D. Special extensor of the index finger and the common extensor of the fingers. D. Common extensor of the digits and the two preceding muscles. D. Anterior extensor of the phalanges, the homologue of the common extensor of the digits.
E. Special extensor of the little finger. E. Extensor of the third, fourth, and fifth digits, or the lateral extensor of the digits, the homologue of the special extensor of the little finger. E. Lateral extensor of the phalanges, the homologue of the special extensor of the little finger.
F. The posterior ulnar (extensor carpi ulnaris). There does not exist on the forearm a groove for the posterior ulnar muscle, or external flexor of the metacarpus.

[11] The words printed in italics are the names used in veterinary anatomy.

[11] The words printed in italics are the terms used in veterinary anatomy.

It is also useful to note, with reference to the groove F, in which passes, in man, the tendon of the posterior ulnar muscle, that, when the forearm is in pronation, the radius alone being displaced, we can only see this groove on the surface which looks backwards; and that it is then separated from the groove which contains the tendon of the special extensor of the little finger by an interval equal to the thickness[44] of the head of the ulna.[12] When the forearm is supinated, the two grooves are found, on the other hand, one beside the other: and the tendons which they contain are very naturally in contact.

It’s also important to point out that regarding groove F, where the tendon of the posterior ulnar muscle runs in the arm, when the forearm is turned palm down and the radius is the only one that moves, we can only see this groove on the surface that faces backward. At this point, it’s separated from the groove that holds the tendon of the special extensor of the little finger by a space equal to the thickness[44] of the ulna’s head.[12] However, when the forearm is turned palm up, the two grooves are found next to each other, and the tendons they contain are naturally in contact.

[12] Édouard Cuyer, ‘Shape of the Region of the Wrist in Supination and Pronation’ (Bulletin de la Société d’Anthropologie, Paris, 1888).

[12] Édouard Cuyer, ‘Shape of the Wrist Area in Supination and Pronation’ (Bulletin de la Société d’Anthropologie, Paris, 1888).

In birds the forearm is flexed on the arm, and the latter being directed downwards and backwards, the former is, consequently, directed upwards and forwards. Further, because of the position of the humerus, which, as we mentioned on p. 32, has its inferior extremity so turned that the surface which is anterior in man becomes external, the radius, instead of being outside the ulna, is placed above it. This latter is larger than the radius, but its olecranon process is very slightly developed.

In birds, the forearm bends at the arm, which points down and back, causing the forearm to point up and forward. Additionally, due to the position of the humerus, which we mentioned on p. 32, its lower end is turned in such a way that the front surface in humans becomes the outer surface in birds. As a result, the radius, instead of being on the outside of the ulna, is positioned above it. The ulna is larger than the radius, but its olecranon process is only slightly developed.

The Hand

The hand in animals, as in man, is formed of three parts—the carpus, metacarpus, and fingers. In man, the forearm and the hand being described in the position of supination; the bones of the carpus are named in passing from the most external to the most internal—that is to say, from that which corresponds to the radial side of the forearm to that which corresponds to the ulnar side. In animals in which, as we know, but it is not unprofitable to repeat, the hand is in pronation, the radial side of the forearm being placed inside, we enumerate the carpal bones in counting the most internal as the first; this is the only method which permits us, in taking our point of departure from the human skeleton as our standard, to recognise the homologies of the bones of the carpal region.

The hand in animals, like in humans, is made up of three parts—the carpus, metacarpus, and fingers. In humans, the forearm and hand are described in the position of supination; the bones of the carpus are named from the most external to the most internal—that is, from the side corresponding to the radial side of the forearm to the side corresponding to the ulnar side. In animals, where, as we know (and it's worth repeating), the hand is in pronation with the radial side of the forearm facing inward, we list the carpal bones starting from the most internal as the first; this is the only way that allows us, using the human skeleton as a standard, to recognize the similarities of the bones in the carpal region.

These bones, eight in number, are arranged in two transverse rows, of which one, the first, is superior or anti-brachial; the other, the second, is inferior or metacarpal. Each of these rows contains four bones. Considered in the order we have indicated above—that is to say, proceeding from the radial to the ulnar side—they are thus named: scaphoid, semilunar, cuneiform, and pisiform, in the first[45] row; trapezium, trapezoid, os magnum, and unciform, in the second. The number of these bones is not the same in all animals on account of the coalescence or absence of some. In each row the bones are placed side by side, with the exception of the pisiform, which being placed on the palmar surface of the cuneiform, produces a small projection in man, but a very pronounced one in quadrupeds.

These eight bones are arranged in two rows across, with the first row being the upper or anti-brachial and the second row being the lower or metacarpal. Each row has four bones. In the order we've mentioned, moving from the radial side to the ulnar side, they are named: scaphoid, lunate, triquetrum, and pisiform in the first[45] row; trapezium, trapezoid, capitate, and hamate in the second. The number of these bones varies among animals due to some bones fusing or being absent. In each row, the bones are aligned side by side, except for the pisiform, which is on the palm side of the triquetrum and creates a small bump in humans but a much more pronounced one in quadrupeds.

The pisiform is called the hooked bone in some veterinary anatomies. If we consider the hook which it forms, we may recognise that the name is appropriate; but from the point of view of comparison with the human carpus, the name is unfortunate, for it creates confusion between the true pisiform (the fourth bone in the upper row), and the last bone in the lower row, which is the veritable unciform bone. We do not here seek for similarity of form, but homology of regions; and it is only by using the same names to denote the same things that we can succeed in determining such homology.

The pisiform is referred to as the hooked bone in some veterinary anatomy texts. If we consider the hook it forms, the name makes sense; however, when comparing it to the human wrist bones, the name is misleading because it confuses the actual pisiform (the fourth bone in the upper row) with the last bone in the lower row, which is actually the unciform bone. We are not looking for similarities in shape here, but rather for homology in regions; and we can only determine such homology by using the same names for the same structures.

Taken as a whole, the bones of the carpus form a mass which, by its superior border, articulates with the bones of the forearm, and by its inferior border is in relation with the metacarpal region. Its dorsal surface (anterior in quadrupeds) is slightly convex; its palmar surface (posterior in quadrupeds) is excavated, and forms a groove in which pass the tendons of the flexors of the fingers. This last, in man, has the appearance of a gutter, because of the prominences caused by the projection of the internal and external bones beyond their fellows.

The bones of the wrist come together to create a mass that connects at its top with the bones of the forearm and at its bottom interacts with the metacarpal area. Its back surface (the front in four-legged animals) is slightly curved; its front surface (the back in four-legged animals) is recessed, forming a groove for the tendons of the finger flexors to pass through. In humans, this groove looks like a channel due to the bumps created by the internal and external bones extending beyond the others.

In quadrupeds the palmar groove is especially determined by the pisiform bone, of which we have just mentioned the great development.

In four-legged animals, the palm groove is especially shaped by the pisiform bone, which we just noted is significantly developed.

The region occupied by the carpus, in the unguligrades, is known as the knee; it would have been more appropriately named had it been called the wrist.

The area taken up by the carpus in hooved animals is referred to as the knee; it would have been better named if it were called the wrist.

The number of the metacarpal bones in mammals never exceeds five, but it often falls below it; the same is true for the digits. The first are generally equal in number to the latter; an exception is met with in ruminants, whose two metacarpals coalescing soon after birth, form but[46] one bone; this, the canon bone, articulates with two digits.

The number of metacarpal bones in mammals never goes above five, but it often drops below that; the same is true for the digits. Typically, the number of metacarpals matches the number of digits; however, ruminants are an exception, as their two metacarpals fuse shortly after birth to form just[46] one bone. This single bone, known as the canon bone, connects to two digits.

The number of metacarpals and digits diminishes in proportion as the limbs cease to be organs of prehension, and become more exclusively organs of support and locomotion.

The number of metacarpals and fingers decreases as the limbs stop being grasping tools and become more focused on support and movement.

The number of phalanges is two for the thumb and three for each of the other digits; except in the cetaceans, in which they are more numerous.

The thumb has two phalanges, while each of the other fingers has three; except in cetaceans, where there are more.

In the bat, the metacarpals and phalanges are very long, and form the skeleton of the wing; these phalanges are not furnished with nails; the thumb, which is very short, is alone provided with one (Fig. 8).

In bats, the metacarpals and phalanges are very long and make up the structure of the wing; these phalanges don’t have nails; only the thumb, which is quite short, has one (Fig. 8).

With regard to the relative dimensions of the bones of the metacarpus, it is necessary to remember that, in the human being, the second metacarpal is the longest; then, in the order of decrease, come the third, fourth, fifth, and first. In quadrupeds we shall also find differences in length (see the chapter relating to the anterior limbs in certain animals), but the order of decrease is not always that which we have just mentioned.

With respect to the relative sizes of the bones in the metacarpus, it’s important to note that, in humans, the second metacarpal is the longest; after that, they decrease in length in the following order: third, fourth, fifth, and first. In quadrupeds, there are also variations in length (see the chapter about the front limbs in certain animals), but the order of lengths isn’t always the same as we just described.

In man the articular surface, situated at the inferior extremity of each of the metacarpals, is rounded, and is called the head. This allows the first phalanx, which is in relation with that surface, to be displaced in every direction; indeed, this phalanx can not only be flexed and extended, but it can also be moved laterally; this latter movement allows of the fingers being separated and drawn together.

In humans, the joint surface at the lower end of each metacarpal is rounded and referred to as the head. This design lets the first phalanx, which connects to that surface, move in all directions. In fact, this phalanx can not only bend and straighten, but it can also shift side to side; this side movement enables the fingers to spread apart and come together.

In quadrupeds which can only perform the movements of flexion and extension of the digits—for example, the horse—the inferior extremity of the metacarpal has not a rounded head of a regular outline; it is marked by a prominent median crest, directed from before backwards, so that the articular surfaces, which fit more exactly, form a sort of hinge which allows of backward and forward movements only, and permits no lateral displacement. In man, at the level of the inferior extremity of the first metacarpal, in the vicinity of the articulation of this bone with the first phalanx of the thumb, we find two sesamoid bones—small bones developed in[47] the fibrous tissue which surrounds the articulation. We also meet with such structures, but more rarely, at the level of the corresponding articulation of the index and auricular digits; and, more rarely still, at those of the middle and ring fingers. In quadrupeds, these bones are normally developed, and we shall see afterwards that in some animals, as they reach a considerable size, they are able to influence the external outlines; we shall see this, for example, in the horse.

In quadrupeds that can only move their digits in flexion and extension—like horses—the lower end of the metacarpal doesn’t have a smooth, rounded head. Instead, it has a prominent ridge running from front to back, allowing the joint surfaces to fit together more precisely, creating a hinge that only enables backward and forward movements, with no lateral shifting. In humans, near the bottom end of the first metacarpal, where it connects to the first phalanx of the thumb, there are two sesamoid bones—tiny bones that form in the fibrous tissue around the joint. We can also find these bones, though less frequently, at the joints of the index and little fingers; and even more rarely at the joints of the middle and ring fingers. In quadrupeds, these bones are typically well-developed, and later, we will see that in some animals, they can grow significantly large and affect the external shape. We will observe this, for example, in horses.

Fig. 31

Fig. 31.—Skeleton of the Superior Limb of a Bird (Vulture): Left Side, External Surface.

Fig. 31.—Skeleton of a Bird's Front Limb (Vulture): Left Side, Outer Surface.

1, Humerus; 2, radius; 3, ulna; 4, radial bone of the carpus; 5, ulnar bone of the carpus; 6, first metacarpal; 7, second metacarpal; 8, third metacarpal; 9, first digit, the homologue of the thumb; 10, first phalanx of the second digit; 11, second phalanx of the second digit; 12, third digit.

1, Humerus; 2, radius; 3, ulna; 4, radial bone of the wrist; 5, ulnar bone of the wrist; 6, first metacarpal; 7, second metacarpal; 8, third metacarpal; 9, first digit, which is like the thumb; 10, first bone of the second digit; 11, second bone of the second digit; 12, third digit.

The hand, in birds, is directed obliquely downwards and backwards (Fig. 31). For the better understanding of its position in relation to the forearm, we should remember that this latter, as we have described (p. 44), directed obliquely upwards and forwards, has the radius placed above the ulna; the hand being oblique in the opposite direction and placed under the forearm is, by this arrangement, inclined towards the ulnar border of the latter.

The hand in birds is angled downward and backward (Fig. 31). To better understand its position relative to the forearm, we should keep in mind that the forearm, as we described (p. 44), is angled upward and forward, with the radius positioned above the ulna; since the hand is angled in the opposite direction and positioned below the forearm, it is tilted towards the ulnar edge of the forearm.

Fig. 32

Fig. 32.—Superior Limb of the Human Being, the Different Segments being placed in the Attitude which the Corresponding Parts occupy in Birds: Left Side, External Surface.

Fig. 32.—Upper Limb of the Human Body, with the Different Segments arranged in the Position that Corresponding Parts hold in Birds: Left Side, External Surface.

For the rest, in order to be able to distinguish readily the corresponding parts in the hand of a bird and that of a man, we merely have to place the human forearm obliquely, in a direction upwards and forwards (Fig. 32), the radius being above; this position we can obtain by semi-pronation;[48] then, to incline strongly the hand downwards and backwards, moving the ulnar border of the hand towards the ulna; the thumb is then anterior, the little finger posterior, and the palm of the hand is turned towards the trunk.

For the rest, to easily identify the corresponding parts in a bird's wing and a human hand, we just need to position the human forearm at an angle, pointing up and forward (Fig. 32), with the radius on top; we can achieve this with a slight rotation of the hand. Then, we tilt the hand strongly downward and backward, bringing the ulnar side of the hand toward the ulna; the thumb will be in front, the little finger in back, and the palm will face the body.[48]

The carpus in birds is formed by two bones only, with which the skeleton of the forearm articulates. That which is in contact with the radius is called the radial bone of the carpus; and that with which the ulna articulates is named the ulnar bone.

The carpus in birds consists of just two bones, which connect to the forearm's skeleton. The one that connects with the radius is called the radial bone of the carpus; and the one that connects with the ulna is named the ulnar bone.

The metacarpus is formed of three bones; the first, which is very short, is fused at its superior extremity with the adjoining one; this latter and the third, both longer than the first, but of unequal size, are fused at their extremities. The metacarpal, which articulates with the radial bone of the carpus, is larger than the one which is in line with the ulna. To the metacarpus succeed three digits, of which the central is the longest, and is formed of two phalanges; the other two are formed each by a small, stylet-shaped bone. The middle finger, situated on the prolongation of the metacarpal, which articulates with the radial bone of the carpus, has its first phalanx large and flattened transversely; this phalanx seems to have been formed by the union of two bones of unequal development; the second phalanx[49] is styloid in form. As to the other two fingers, they are placed, one in front and the other behind; the first, which articulates with the short metacarpal, fused at its upper end with the principal bone of the metacarpus, in position represents the thumb. The other, which is the third finger, articulates with the inferior extremity of the thinnest bone of the metacarpus; it is sometimes closely united to the corresponding border of the first phalanx of the large—that is to say, of the median—digit.

The metacarpus is made up of three bones. The first bone, which is quite short, connects at its upper end to the adjacent one. This second bone and the third are both longer than the first, but they’re not the same size, and they connect at their ends. The metacarpal that connects to the radial bone of the wrist is bigger than the one that lines up with the ulna. The metacarpus leads to three fingers, with the middle one being the longest and made up of two phalanges, while the other two each consist of a small, slender bone. The middle finger, which extends from the metacarpal that connects to the radial bone of the wrist, has a first phalanx that is large and flattened sideways. This phalanx seems to be formed from the fusion of two bones that are not the same size, and the second phalanx[49] is slender in shape. As for the other two fingers, one is positioned in front and the other behind; the first, which connects to the short metacarpal fused at its upper end to the main bone of the metacarpus, represents the thumb. The other, which is the third finger, connects to the lower end of the smallest bone of the metacarpus; it is sometimes closely joined to the corresponding edge of the first phalanx of the large—that is, median—digit.

The Anterior Limbs in Certain Animals

Plantigrades: Bear (Fig. 33).—The scapula of the bear approaches in shape to a trapezium, of which the angles have been rounded off. The anterior border (cervical) is strongly convex in the part next the glenoid cavity. The junction of the superior (spinal) and the cervical border forms almost a right angle, the summit of which corresponds to the origin of the spine. At its posterior angle there is a prominence, directed downwards, the surface of which is hollowed and is separated from the infraspinous fossa by a crest, so that at this level a third fossa is added to the infraspinous one. The neck of the scapula is but slightly marked. The acromion is prominent, and projects a little beyond the glenoid cavity.

Plantigrades: Bear (Fig. 33).—The bear's shoulder blade has a shape similar to a trapezoid, with rounded angles. The front edge (cervical) is noticeably curved where it meets the socket. The junction of the top (spinal) and cervical edges almost forms a right angle, with the peak corresponding to where the spine begins. At the back angle, there is a downward projection that has a hollow surface and is separated from the infraspinous fossa by a ridge, creating an additional fossa at this level. The neck of the shoulder blade is only slightly defined. The acromion is prominent and extends slightly beyond the socket.

Fig. 33

Fig. 33.—Skeleton of the Bear: Left Lateral Surface.

Fig. 33.—Skeleton of the Bear: Left Side View.

1. Cranium; 2, face; 3, atlas; 4, axis; 5, seventh cervical vertebra; 6, first dorsal vertebra; 7, fourteenth and last dorsal vertebra; 8, lumbar vertebræ; 9, sacrum; 10, coccygeal vertebræ; 11, sternum; 12, ninth and last sternal rib; 13, costal cartilages; 14, acromion process; 15, third fossa on the external surface of the scapula; 16, great tuberosity of the humerus; 17, musculo-spiral groove; 18, epicondyle; 19, radius; 20, ulna; 21, olecranon process; 22, carpus; 23, pisiform; 24, metacarpus; 25, phalanges; 26, ilium, external fossa; 27, pubis; 28, tuberosity of the ischium; 29, obturator foramen; 30, great trochanter of the femur; 31, condyles of the femur; 32, patella, or knee-cap; 33, anterior tuberosity of the tibia; 34, fibula; 35, tarsus; 36, calcaneum, or heel-bone; 37, metatarsus; 38, phalanges.

1. Skull; 2, face; 3, atlas; 4, axis; 5, seventh cervical vertebra; 6, first thoracic vertebra; 7, fourteenth and last thoracic vertebra; 8, lumbar vertebrae; 9, sacrum; 10, coccygeal vertebrae; 11, sternum; 12, ninth and last sternal rib; 13, costal cartilages; 14, acromion process; 15, third fossa on the outer surface of the scapula; 16, greater tuberosity of the humerus; 17, musculo-spiral groove; 18, epicondyle; 19, radius; 20, ulna; 21, olecranon process; 22, wrist bones; 23, pisiform; 24, metacarpus; 25, finger bones; 26, ilium, outer fossa; 27, pubis; 28, tuberosity of the ischium; 29, obturator foramen; 30, greater trochanter of the femur; 31, condyles of the femur; 32, patella, or knee cap; 33, anterior tuberosity of the tibia; 34, fibula; 35, tarsus; 36, calcaneus, or heel bone; 37, metatarsus; 38, toe bones.

The clavicle is rudimentary, but, as an example of the complete development of this bone in plantigrade quadrupeds, we may cite the marmoset.

The clavicle is underdeveloped, but as an example of the full development of this bone in flat-footed four-legged animals, we can mention the marmoset.

The humerus is furnished at its superior extremity with a large tuberosity, wide, and situated in front of the head of the bone; the effect of this is that the bicipital groove is internal. As in man, the great tuberosity does not reach so high as the humeral head, but it approaches more nearly to that level. The deltoid impression is very extensive, and descends pretty far down on the body of the bone. The epitrochlea is prominent; the epicondyle is surmounted by a well-marked crest, curved and flexuous in outline.

The humerus has a large tuberosity at its upper end that’s broad and located in front of the bone’s head; this makes the bicipital groove sit on the inner side. Like in humans, the great tuberosity doesn't rise as high as the humeral head, but it comes closer to that level. The deltoid impression is quite large and extends down fairly far on the body of the bone. The epitrochlea is noticeable, and the epicondyle has a distinct crest that is curved and wavy in shape.

The articular surface, which is in contact with the radius, is not a regularly formed condyle; it is a little[51] flattened on its anterior surface, and presents at this level a slight depression which corresponds to a small eminence on the anterior aspect of the superior extremity of the radius. The surface which articulates with the ulna, viewed on its anterior aspect, has the shape of a slightly-marked trochlea; except at the level of the internal lip, which, as in man, descends lower than the surface for articulation with the radius (condyle). Behind, the trochlea is more clearly defined.

The joint surface that comes into contact with the radius isn't a perfectly shaped condyle; it's slightly[51]flattened on the front side and has a small depression that lines up with a little bump on the front part of the upper end of the radius. The surface that connects with the ulna, when viewed from the front, looks like a slightly defined trochlea, except for the internal lip, which, like in humans, sits lower than the surface that connects with the radius (condyle). The trochlea is more distinctly defined at the back.

The bear possesses a considerable power of rotation of the radius; the bones of the forearm are joined only at their extremities, while in the remainder of their extent they are widely separated. The ulna terminates below in a head and a styloid process; these articulate with the two last bones of the first row of the carpus—viz., the cuneiform and pisiform. The bones of the carpus are seven in number, the scaphoid and the semilunar being fused together.

The bear has a significant ability to rotate its forelimbs; the bones in its forearm are connected only at the ends, while the rest of the bones are spaced apart. The ulna ends with a head and a styloid process, which connect with the last two bones of the first row of the wrist—namely, the cuneiform and pisiform. There are seven bones in the wrist, with the scaphoid and semilunar bones fused together.

The metacarpals, five in number, differ very little from one another in regard to length, though they increase in size from the first to the fifth; this may be demonstrated by looking at the palmar surface of the hand. It is the reverse of that which we find in man, for the fifth metacarpal is the thickest of all, and the first is the most slender.

The metacarpals, which number five, are quite similar in length, but they get larger from the first to the fifth. You can see this by looking at the palm of the hand. In contrast to what we observe in humans, the fifth metacarpal is the thickest, while the first is the thinnest.

At the level of each metacarpo-phalangeal articulation are two sesamoid bones.

At each metacarpophalangeal joint, there are two sesamoid bones.

The third digit is the longest. The terminal phalanges present two very different portions: one, the anterior, is curved and pointed; it serves to support the nail, whose shape it assumes; the other, posterior, forms a sort of sheath into which the base of the nail is received.

The third finger is the longest. The tips of the fingers have two very different parts: one, the front part, is curved and pointed; it supports the nail, taking on its shape; the other, the back part, forms a sort of cover that fits the base of the nail.

The inferior portion of the posterior surface of this latter part articulates with the second phalanx in the case of each of the last four digits, but with the first phalanx in the case of the thumb.

The lower part of the back surface of this section connects with the second phalanx for each of the last four fingers, but with the first phalanx for the thumb.

Fig. 34

Fig. 34.—Skeleton of the Dog: Left Lateral Surface.

Fig. 34.—Skeleton of the Dog: Left Side View.

1, Cranium; 2, face; 3, atlas; 4, axis; 5, seventh cervical vertebra; 6, thirteenth and last dorsal vertebra; 7, lumbar vertebræ; 8, sacrum; 9, coccygeal vertebræ; 10, anterior extremity of the sternum; 11, xiphoid appendix; 12, ninth and last sternal rib; 13, costal cartilages; 14, spinal border of the scapula; 15, supraspinous fossa of the scapula; 16, infraspinous fossa of the scapula; 17, great tuberosity of the humerus; 18, deltoid impression; 19, musculo-spiral groove; 20, olecranon process; 21, radius; 22, carpus; 23, pisiform; 24, metacarpus; 25, sesamoid bones; 26, phalanges; 27, ilium, iliac crest; 28, pubis; 29, tuberosity of the ischium; 30, great trochanter of the femur; 31, patella, or knee-cap; 32, anterior tuberosity of the tibia; 33, fibula; 34, tarsus; 35, calcaneum, or heel-bone; 36, metatarsus; 37, sesamoid bones; 38, phalanges.

1, skull; 2, face; 3, atlas; 4, axis; 5, seventh cervical vertebra; 6, thirteenth and last thoracic vertebra; 7, lumbar vertebrae; 8, sacrum; 9, coccygeal vertebrae; 10, front end of the sternum; 11, xiphoid process; 12, ninth and last sternal rib; 13, costal cartilages; 14, spinal border of the scapula; 15, supraspinous fossa of the scapula; 16, infraspinous fossa of the scapula; 17, greater tuberosity of the humerus; 18, deltoid impression; 19, radial groove; 20, olecranon process; 21, radius; 22, wrist; 23, pisiform; 24, metacarpus; 25, sesamoid bones; 26, phalanges; 27, ilium, iliac crest; 28, pubis; 29, ischial tuberosity; 30, greater trochanter of the femur; 31, patella, or kneecap; 32, anterior tuberosity of the tibia; 33, fibula; 34, tarsus; 35, calcaneus, or heel bone; 36, metatarsus; 37, sesamoid bones; 38, phalanges.

Digitigrades: Cat, Dog (Fig. 34).—In these animals the anterior (cervical) border of the scapula is convex; the posterior (axillary) border is straight or slightly concave. The supraspinous and infraspinous fossæ are of equal extent (Figs. 35 and 36). The neck is short. The spine of the scapula becomes more and more prominent towards its inferior extremity, where it ends in a twisted and inflexed portion, which represents the acromion process; this process terminates at the level of the glenoid cavity. The coracoid process is represented by a small tubercle, slightly[54] curved inwards; this tubercle is situated above the glenoid cavity, at the inferior part of the cervical border.

Digitigrades: Cat, Dog (Fig. 34).—In these animals, the front (cervical) edge of the shoulder blade is rounded; the back (axillary) edge is straight or slightly curved inward. The supraspinous and infraspinous fossa are the same size (Figs. 35 and 36). The neck is short. The spine of the shoulder blade becomes more prominent as it reaches the bottom, where it ends in a twisted and bent section, which represents the acromion process; this process ends at the level of the glenoid cavity. The coracoid process is represented by a small bump that curves slightly inward; this bump is located above the glenoid cavity, at the lower part of the front edge.

Fig. 35

Fig. 35.—Scapula of the Dog: Left Side, External Surface.

Fig. 35.—Dog's Scapula: Left Side, External Surface.

1, Posterior or axillary border; 2, superior or spinal border; 3, anterior or cervical border; 4, spine of scapula; 5, coracoid process; AA′, length of spinal border.

1, Back or side edge; 2, top or spine edge; 3, front or neck edge; 4, spine of the shoulder blade; 5, coracoid process; AA′, length of the spine edge.

Fig. 36

Fig. 36.—Left Scapula of the Cat: External Surface.

Fig. 36.—Left Scapula of the Cat: Outside Surface.

1, Posterior or axillary border; 2, superior or spinal border; 3, anterior or cervical border; 4, spine of the scapula; 5, coracoid process; AA′, length of the spinal border.

1. Back or side edge; 2. Upper or spinal edge; 3. Front or neck edge; 4. Spine of the shoulder blade; 5. Crow's beak projection; AA′, length of the spinal edge.

In the dog, the posterior angle, formed by the junction of the axillary and the superior (spinal) borders, is obtuse; the spine rises perpendicularly from the surface of the bone. The width of the scapula, measured at the level of the spinal border (from A to A′, Fig. 35), equals about half the length of the spine. We must, however, make an exception for the turnspit dog, in which the superior border equals three-fourths of that length. The scapula is, in this case, of a more compact type; it is broader, but shorter. In the cat, the anterior outline of the scapula, formed by the union of the cervical border and the corresponding half of the spinal, is more convex; the posterior angle is not obtuse, as in the dog. The spine is bent slightly downwards and backwards; before terminating in the acromion process it presents a triangular projection, the apex of which is directed downwards. The tubercle which represents the coracoid process is curved inwards more strongly than that of the dog, thus resembling more closely the appearance of this process in the human being.

In dogs, the angle at the back, created by where the axillary and upper (spinal) edges meet, is wide; the spine stands straight up from the bone surface. The width of the scapula, measured at the spinal edge (from A to A′, Fig. 35), is about half the length of the spine. However, we need to note that in the turnspit dog, the upper edge is three-fourths of that length. In this case, the scapula is more compact; it is wider but shorter. In cats, the front outline of the scapula, formed by the junction of the cervical edge and the corresponding part of the spinal edge, is more rounded; the back angle is not wide like in dogs. The spine curves slightly down and back; just before it ends in the acromion process, it has a triangular projection that points downwards. The bump that represents the coracoid process curves inward more sharply than in dogs, making it look more like the same process in humans.

All proportions considered, the scapula of the cat is broader than that of the dog; its width, measured along the length of its spinal border (from A to A′, Fig. 36), equals three-fourths of the length of the spine.

All things considered, the cat's scapula is wider than the dog's; its width, measured along the length of its spinal border (from A to A′, Fig. 36), is three-fourths of the spine's length.

The clavicle is rudimentary; it is, however, better developed in the cat than in the dog. The clavicle of the cat is represented by a small, elongated bone, curved in outline, the convexity being turned forward; it is united to the acromion and the sternum by ligamentous fibres; that of the dog is merely a scale-like osseous plate situated on the posterior surface of a muscle of this region (see Figs. 16 and 17).

The clavicle is basic in form; however, it is more developed in cats than in dogs. In cats, the clavicle is a small, elongated bone that is curved, with the convex side facing forward. It connects to the acromion and the sternum through ligament fibers. In dogs, the clavicle is just a tiny, scale-like bone found on the back surface of a muscle in that area (see Figs. 16 and 17).

The humerus is long and twisted in the shape of an S. The inferior articular surface has the form of a simple pulley, for the condyle is very slightly marked. The internal part of this articular surface descends lower than the external; this condition resembles that found in the human being,[55] where the inner lip of the trochlea is lower than the condyle.

The humerus is long and has an S-shape twist. The lower articular surface is shaped like a simple pulley, as the condyle is only slightly defined. The inner part of this surface is lower than the outer part; this is similar to what is seen in humans,[55] where the inner lip of the trochlea is lower than the condyle.

In the dog, the olecranon fossa communicates with the coronoid by an opening.

In dogs, the olecranon fossa connects to the coronoid through an opening.

In the cat, there is a supra-epitrochlear canal (see Fig. 19), but no olecranon perforation.

In the cat, there's a supra-epitrochlear canal (see Fig. 19), but no olecranon perforation.

The bones of the forearm articulate at their extremities. The body of the radius is united to the body of the ulna by a short, thick, interosseous ligament; the fibres of this ligament, though short, do not prevent the production of some movements at the articulations of the bones.

The bones in the forearm connect at their ends. The body of the radius is attached to the body of the ulna by a short, thick ligament called the interosseous ligament; while the fibers of this ligament are short, they still allow for some movement at the joints of the bones.

The radius so crosses the ulna that above, it is in front and external to the latter, while below, it is internal. This bone is flattened from front to back, and slightly convex anteriorly. Its superior extremity is formed, externally, of a portion which represents the head of the radius in man; internally, by another portion which represents half of the coronoid process of the ulna, which, in the human being, belongs exclusively to the latter (see p. 39, the encroachment of the radius on the ulna). This extremity is surrounded with a vertical articular surface which is placed in contact with a small cavity which is hollowed out on the ulna (the lesser sigmoid cavity); and presents at its superior aspect a surface which articulates with the inferior extremity of the humerus. The shaft of the bone has on its internal border rugosities analogous to the imprint of the pronator radii teres of the human skeleton; these rugosities, indeed, give insertion to a muscle of the same function, and bearing the same name. The inferior extremity, broader than the superior, is hollowed on its external aspect by a small cavity which receives the inferior extremity of the ulna; its inferior surface (concave) articulates with the carpus; its anterior surface (the homologue of the posterior surface of the corresponding extremity of the human radius) presents grooves which serve for the passage of the tendons of the muscles which pass from the forearm to the back of the hand. (For the names of the muscles whose tendons pass in these grooves, see Fig. 29.)

The radius crosses the ulna in such a way that above, it is in front and to the outside of the ulna, while below, it is on the inside. This bone is flattened from front to back and has a slight outward curve at the front. Its upper end consists, on the outside, of a portion that represents the head of the radius in humans; on the inside, by another portion that represents half of the coronoid process of the ulna, which, in humans, is exclusive to the ulna (see p. 39, the encroachment of the radius on the ulna). This end has a vertical articular surface that connects with a small cavity on the ulna (the lesser sigmoid cavity) and features a surface on its upper side that articulates with the lower end of the humerus. The shaft of the bone has rough areas along its inner edge similar to the imprint of the pronator radii teres in the human skeleton; these rough areas provide attachment for a muscle that has the same function and name. The lower end, which is wider than the upper, has a small cavity on its outer side that fits the lower end of the ulna; its lower surface (which is concave) connects with the carpus; its front surface (which is the counterpart of the back surface of the corresponding end of the human radius) has grooves that allow tendons of muscles to pass from the forearm to the back of the hand. (For the names of the muscles whose tendons pass through these grooves, see Fig. 29.)

[56]The ulna is furnished at its superior extremity with an olecranon process, which is more prominent than that of the human ulna; this process is compressed laterally, and its internal surface is hollowed; there we also find a great sigmoid cavity, and a coronoid process situated at the internal part of the anterior surface, a process which, as we have previously shown, it shares with the radius.

[56]The ulna has an elbow end that sticks out more than the human ulna; this end is flattened from side to side, and its inner surface is curved inward. Here we also find a large curved socket, along with a coronoid process located on the inner part of the front surface, which, as we have previously demonstrated, it shares with the radius.

The shaft of the bone, prismatic and triangular, diminishes in thickness as it approaches the lower extremity, which articulates with the corresponding extremity of the radius. In the dog, the ulna terminates inferiorly in a blunt point, without enlargement, analogous to the head of the human ulna; in the cat, by a head which is prolonged into a styloid process, by which it articulates with a portion of the carpus.

The shaft of the bone, shaped like a prism and triangular, gets thinner as it nears the lower end, which connects with the matching end of the radius. In dogs, the ulna ends in a blunt point at the bottom, without any widening, similar to the human ulna's head; in cats, it ends in a head that extends into a styloid process, allowing it to connect with part of the carpus.

The carpus consists of seven bones—three in the superior row and four in the inferior. In the superior row the scaphoid and semilunar bones are fused together. The pisiform is elongated and expanded at its two extremities; it forms a prominence which, directed backwards, projects beyond the level of the other bones of this region.

The carpus is made up of seven bones—three in the top row and four in the bottom row. In the top row, the scaphoid and lunate bones are fused together. The pisiform is elongated and wider at both ends; it creates a bump that sticks out backward, extending beyond the level of the other bones in this area.

The metacarpal bones are five in number; they are enumerated from within outwards; they articulate with the carpus and with each other. The inferior extremity of each metacarpal bone presents the form of a condyle in front; and is divided behind so as to form two lateral condyles, which are separated by a median crest; on these posterior condyles are applied two small sesamoid bones. The metacarpal bone of the thumb is very short; the third and fourth are the longest. The metacarpus, as a whole, is directed vertically.

The metacarpal bones are five in total; they’re numbered from the inside out. They connect with the wrist bones and with each other. The bottom end of each metacarpal bone has a condyle shape at the front and is split at the back to create two side condyles, which are separated by a middle ridge. Two small sesamoid bones attach to these back condyles. The metacarpal bone of the thumb is quite short, while the third and fourth are the longest. Overall, the metacarpus is oriented vertically.

Fig. 37

Fig. 37.—Skeleton of the Finger of a Felide (Lion): Left Side, Internal Surface.

Fig. 37.—Skeleton of a Cat's Finger (Lion): Left Side, Inner Surface.

1, Metacarpus; 2, sesamoid bones; 3, first phalanx; 4, second phalanx; 5, third phalanx; 6, gutter for the reception of the base of the nail; 7, prominent osseous crest formed to lodge in the concavity of the nail.

1, Metacarpus; 2, sesamoid bones; 3, first phalanx; 4, second phalanx; 5, third phalanx; 6, groove for holding the base of the nail; 7, noticeable bony ridge made to fit in the curve of the nail.

The phalanges are three in number for each finger, except the thumb, which has but two. The first phalanx, directed almost horizontally forwards, is the longest; the second is directed downwards and forwards; the third consists of two portions: a posterior part, which forms a sort of sheath into which the base of the nail is received; and an anterior, conical in form, and curved in crochet shape, which forms a support for the nail (Fig. 37).

The fingers have three phalanges each, except for the thumb, which has only two. The first phalanx, which points almost straight forward, is the longest; the second one points downward and forward; the third has two parts: a back section that creates a sort of sheath for the base of the nail, and a front section that is cone-shaped and curved, providing support for the nail (Fig. 37).

[57]The third and fourth digits are the longest; the second and fifth are of equal length; the thumb is the shortest; it does not touch the ground, and does not even reach the articulation of the metacarpal bone and first phalanx of the second finger.

[57]The third and fourth fingers are the longest; the second and fifth are the same length; the thumb is the shortest; it doesn’t touch the ground and doesn't even reach the joint of the hand bone and first bone of the second finger.

In the cat, the metacarpal bone of the thumb, although shorter than any of the others, is quite as thick. The third digit is a little longer than either the second or fourth. In animals of this genus, the claws, in the condition of repose, are retracted, and removed from the ground; this prevents their being worn, and thus preserves their sharpness. At such times the third phalanx is received into a groove which is found on the external surface of the second phalanx. In the dog, the claws are not tractile.

In cats, the metacarpal bone of the thumb, while shorter than the others, is just as thick. The third digit is slightly longer than the second or fourth. In animals of this genus, the claws are retracted and kept off the ground when at rest, which prevents them from wearing down and keeps them sharp. During this time, the third phalanx fits into a groove on the outer surface of the second phalanx. In dogs, the claws are not retractable.

Fig. 38

Fig. 38.—Skeleton of the Pig: Left Lateral Surface.

Fig. 38.—Skeleton of the Pig: Left Side View.

1, Cranium; 2, face; 3, atlas; 4, axis; 5, seventh cervical vertebra; 6, first dorsal vertebra; 7, fourteenth and last dorsal vertebra; 8, lumbar vertebræ; 9, sacrum; 10, coccygeal vertebræ; 11, anterior extremity of the sternum; 12, xiphoid appendix; 13, seventh and last sternal rib; 14, costal cartilage; 15, cartilage of prolongation of the scapula; 16, great tuberosity of the humerus; 17, olecranon process; 18, radius; 19, ulna; 20, pisiform; 21, metacarpus; 22, phalanges of the two great toes; 23, phalanges of the external toe; 24, ilium; 25, pubis; 26, tuberosity of the ischium; 27, great trochanter; 28, knee-cap; 29, anterior tuberosity of the tibia; 30, fibula; 31, tarsus; 32, calcaneum; 33, metatarsus; 34, phalanges of the two great toes; 35, phalanges of the external toe.

1, skull; 2, face; 3, atlas; 4, axis; 5, seventh cervical vertebra; 6, first thoracic vertebra; 7, fourteenth and last thoracic vertebra; 8, lumbar vertebrae; 9, sacrum; 10, coccygeal vertebrae; 11, front end of the sternum; 12, xiphoid process; 13, seventh and last sternal rib; 14, costal cartilage; 15, cartilage extending from the scapula; 16, greater tuberosity of the humerus; 17, olecranon process; 18, radius; 19, ulna; 20, pisiform; 21, metacarpus; 22, phalanges of the two big toes; 23, phalanges of the little toe; 24, ilium; 25, pubis; 26, tuberosity of the ischium; 27, greater trochanter; 28, kneecap; 29, front tuberosity of the tibia; 30, fibula; 31, tarsus; 32, calcaneus; 33, metatarsus; 34, phalanges of the two big toes; 35, phalanges of the little toe.

[59]Unguligrades: Pig (Fig. 38).—The scapula is markedly narrowed in the region above the glenoid cavity. The spine is atrophied at both its extremities, so that at its inferior part we do not find the acromion process. In its middle portion the spine is prominent, and presents a triangular process which turns backwards, overlapping a part of the infraspinous fossa; this latter is much larger than the supraspinous. The spinal border is surmounted by the cartilage of prolongation, the superior margin of which is convex; this cartilage extends posteriorly beyond the posterior (axillary) border of the bone.

[59]Unguligrades: Pig (Fig. 38).—The scapula is noticeably narrowed above the glenoid cavity. The spine is shrunk at both ends, so that we don’t see the acromion process at the lower part. In the middle section, the spine is prominent and has a triangular process that curves backward, overlapping part of the infraspinous fossa, which is much larger than the supraspinous fossa. The spinal edge is topped by a cartilage extension, with the upper edge being rounded; this cartilage extends backward beyond the back (axillary) edge of the bone.

The small tuberosity of the superior extremity of the humerus is but slightly developed; the great tuberosity, on the contrary, is very large. The bicipital groove is situated internal to this. The deltoid impression is scarcely marked.

The small bump at the top of the humerus is only slightly developed, while the large bump is quite prominent. The bicipital groove is located on the inside of this. The deltoid impression is barely noticeable.

The forearm is short, directed obliquely downwards and inwards, thus forming with the hand an angle, of which the apex is directed inwards. The two bones of the forearm are strongly bound to one another by an interosseous ligament, which is formed of very short fibres. The radius appropriates, at its superior extremity, the coronoid process of the ulna. The latter is, notwithstanding, well developed in the rest of its extent; it has a flattened shaft which almost completely overlaps the posterior surface of the radius; its inferior extremity reaches to the carpus.

The forearm is short and angled downward and inward, creating an angle with the hand, where the tip points inward. The two bones in the forearm are tightly connected by a short interosseous ligament. At its top end, the radius fits into the coronoid process of the ulna. The ulna is well-developed overall; it has a flattened shaft that nearly covers the back surface of the radius, and its bottom end extends to the wrist.

The carpus is formed of eight bones—four in the superior row, and four in the inferior. The third bone of the superior row (cuneiform) is more in contact with the ulna than with the radius.

The carpus is made up of eight bones—four in the top row and four in the bottom row. The third bone in the top row (cuneiform) is more connected to the ulna than to the radius.

There are but four metacarpal bones; there is no metacarpal of the thumb. The two median metacarpal bones are the longest; they are those which correspond to the digits which alone touch the ground. The internal digit and the external one are thin and short; they are functionless, as a rule, taking no part in supporting the limbs on the ground. Notwithstanding this, they are formed, as the other digits, of a number of phalanges, which give them the semblance of perfect digits. (We shall soon see that in certain animals there exist digits which, being incomplete with regard to the numbers of their constituent bones, more accurately merit the name of imperfect digits.)

There are only four metacarpal bones; the thumb doesn’t have its own metacarpal. The two middle metacarpal bones are the longest because they are connected to the fingers that actually touch the ground. The inner and outer fingers are small and short; usually, they don’t serve a purpose in supporting the limbs on the ground. Despite this, they are made up of several phalanges, which gives them the appearance of normal fingers. (We will soon see that some animals have fingers that are incomplete in terms of the number of bones they have, and therefore are more accurately called imperfect fingers.)

The third phalanges are each enclosed in a horny hoof, to which the name of onglon has been given.

The third phalanges are each covered by a hard hoof, known as onglon.

We have already drawn attention to the smaller lateral[60] digits, and noted the general fact that they do not come in contact with the ground. It is necessary to modify this statement by adding that under certain conditions they give a slight amount of support; for example, when the individual is the subject of excessive obesity, the limbs yield under the weight, and the nails of the lateral digits may touch the ground.

We have already pointed out the smaller side[60] toes and noted that, generally, they do not touch the ground. However, we should clarify that under certain conditions they do provide a little support; for instance, when someone is significantly overweight, their limbs may bend under the weight, and the nails of the side toes might make contact with the ground.

A similar fact may be noticed in pigs of ordinary bulk at the moment when, during walking, each of the fore-limbs commences to bear the weight—that is to say, when it is directed obliquely downwards and forwards; then all the digits are in contact with the ground.

A similar observation can be made in average-sized pigs at the moment when, while walking, each of the front legs starts to support weight—that is, when they are angled downward and forward; at that point, all the toes are touching the ground.

Fig. 39

Fig. 39.—Skeleton of the Ox: Left Lateral Surface.

Fig. 39.—Skeleton of the Ox: Left Side View.

1, Cranium; 2, face; 3, atlas; 4, axis; 5, seventh cervical vertebra; 6, first dorsal vertebra; 7, thirteenth and last dorsal vertebra; 8, lumbar vertebræ; 9, sacrum; 10, coccygeal vertebræ; 11, sternum; 12, xiphoid appendix; 13, eighth and last sternal rib; 14, costal cartilages; 15, spine of scapula; 16, cartilage of prolongation of the scapula; 17, great tuberosity of the humerus; 18, musculo-spiral groove; 19, olecranon process; 20, radius; 21, carpus; 22, pisiform; 23, metacarpus; 24, rudimentary metacarpal; 25, sesamoid bones; 26, first phalanges; 27, second phalanges; 28, third phalanges; 29, anterior iliac spine; 30, pubis; 31, tuberosity of the ischium; 32, great trochanter; 33, supracondyloid fossa of the femur; 34, patella, or knee-cap; 35, anterior tuberosity of the tibia; 36, fibula; 37, coronoid tarsal bone; 38, tarsus; 39, calcaneum; 40, metatarsus; 41, rudimentary metatarsus; 42, sesamoid bones; 43, first phalanges; 44, second phalanges; 45, third phalanges.

1, skull; 2, face; 3, atlas; 4, axis; 5, seventh cervical vertebra; 6, first thoracic vertebra; 7, thirteenth and last thoracic vertebra; 8, lumbar vertebrae; 9, sacrum; 10, coccygeal vertebrae; 11, sternum; 12, xiphoid process; 13, eighth and last sternal rib; 14, costal cartilages; 15, spine of scapula; 16, cartilage of scapular extension; 17, greater tuberosity of the humerus; 18, musculo-spiral groove; 19, olecranon process; 20, radius; 21, carpus; 22, pisiform; 23, metacarpus; 24, rudimentary metacarpal; 25, sesamoid bones; 26, first phalanges; 27, second phalanges; 28, third phalanges; 29, anterior iliac spine; 30, pubis; 31, ischial tuberosity; 32, greater trochanter; 33, supracondylar fossa of the femur; 34, patella, or kneecap; 35, anterior tuberosity of the tibia; 36, fibula; 37, coronoid tarsal bone; 38, tarsus; 39, calcaneus; 40, metatarsus; 41, rudimentary metatarsus; 42, sesamoid bones; 43, first phalanges; 44, second phalanges; 45, third phalanges.

Unguligrades (Ungulates): Sheep, Ox (Fig. 39).—The scapula, which is of elongated form, is very narrow in the vicinity of the glenoid cavity. The spine, which becomes more and more salient towards its inferior part, terminates abruptly in a border, which, forming an acute angle with the crest, produces a projection which represents the acromion process—a very rudimentary acromion, for it does not reach the level of the glenoid cavity. The supraspinous fossa is much smaller than the infraspinous; it hardly equals one-third the extent of the latter. The anterior border, thin and convex in its superior portion, is concave in the rest of its extent; the posterior border is thick and slightly concave; the spinal border is surmounted by the cartilage of prolongation. In the ox the spine of the scapula, in its middle portion, is flexed a little backwards on the infraspinous fossa.

Unguligrades (Ungulates): Sheep, Ox (Fig. 39).—The scapula is elongated and very narrow near the glenoid cavity. The spine of the scapula becomes more prominent towards the bottom, ending sharply in a border that forms an acute angle with the crest, creating a small projection that represents the acromion process—it's a very underdeveloped acromion, as it doesn’t reach the level of the glenoid cavity. The supraspinous fossa is much smaller than the infraspinous fossa, barely equal to one-third of its size. The anterior border is thin and convex at the top, then concave along the rest; the posterior border is thick and slightly concave, while the spinal border is topped by cartilage. In the ox, the spine of the scapula, in its middle section, bends slightly backward over the infraspinous fossa.

The great tuberosity of the humerus is highly developed; its summit, very prominent, is flexed over the bicipital groove; a prominence of the small tuberosity also bends over the groove, with the result that at this level the latter is converted into a sort of canal. At the inferior extremity the condyle, although not large, is recognisable; for it is separated from the trochlea by a depression in form of a groove. In contrast to the condition found in man, the condyle descends to a level a little below that of the internal lip of the trochlea. (For the arrangement of the epicondyle and the epitrochlea, see p. 30.) In the sheep,[62] the deltoid impression is but slightly marked; in the ox, it is more evident.

The great tuberosity of the humerus is well-developed; its top, which is very prominent, curves over the bicipital groove. A bump of the small tuberosity also arches over the groove, so that at this point, it forms a sort of canal. At the lower end, the condyle, while not large, is noticeable; it is separated from the trochlea by a groove-shaped depression. Unlike in humans, the condyle drops to a level just below the internal lip of the trochlea. (For the arrangement of the epicondyle and the epitrochlea, see p. 30.) In sheep,[62] the deltoid impression is only slightly defined; in cattle, it is more pronounced.

The forearm is directed obliquely downwards and inwards, so as to form, with the hand, an angle of which the apex is internal; this angular outline of the knee (wrist) is so characteristic of ruminants that the corresponding region of the horse, when salient inwards, receives the name of ox-knee. The radius bears the coronoid process, and the larger part of the articular surface which comes in contact with the inferior extremity of the humerus; the condyle and the trochlea articulate with the radius in front; while behind, the trochlea articulates with that part of the sigmoid cavity which belongs to the ulna. The posterior surface of the shaft of the radius is flattened; its anterior surface is slightly convex. The inferior extremity articulates with the carpus by a surface which is directed obliquely downwards and inwards. The shaft of the ulna is very slender, and fused in its middle third with the body of the radius; it terminates below, at the level of the external part of the inferior extremity of the radius, by a slightly expanded portion which, fused with this latter, forms the articular surface for the carpal bones.

The forearm is angled downward and inward, creating an angle with the hand that has its point facing inside. This triangular shape of the knee (wrist) is so typical of ruminants that the corresponding area in horses, when it angles inward, is called ox-knee. The radius has the coronoid process, which supports most of the joint surface that connects with the lower end of the humerus; the condyle and the trochlea connect with the radius in front, while behind, the trochlea connects with the part of the sigmoid cavity that belongs to the ulna. The back surface of the radius shaft is flattened, while the front surface is slightly rounded. The lower end connects with the carpus through a surface that angles downward and inward. The ulna shaft is very thin and fused in its middle section with the radius; it ends below, at the level of the outer part of the radius's lower end, with a slightly widened area that, fused with the radius, forms the joint surface for the carpal bones.

In the ox the forearm is short; in the sheep it is proportionally longer.

In the ox, the forearm is short; in the sheep, it is relatively longer.

The bones of the carpus are six in number—four in the upper row, and two in the lower; they form an irregular cuboid mass which contributes to the formation of the region known as the knee in ruminants, as in the horse; we have already remarked that the name ‘wrist’ would be more accurate. The anterior surface in its foremost part is vertical, and is slightly convex from side to side. At its posterior and external part the pisiform bone forms a prominence.

The carpal bones are six in total—four in the top row and two in the bottom. They create an irregular cuboid shape that helps form the area known as the knee in ruminants, similar to horses; as mentioned earlier, calling it the ‘wrist’ would be more precise. The front surface is vertical at the front and slightly curved from side to side. At the back and outer part, the pisiform bone creates a noticeable bump.

The metacarpus consists of two bones only—one, well developed, which is known as the principal metacarpal, or the canon bone (this is the name given to the region in the hoofed animals); and a rudimentary one, which is situated at the superior and external aspect of the preceding metacarpal. Sometimes there is found a third metacarpal[63] at the internal aspect; but, when present, it is but very slightly developed.

The metacarpus is made up of just two bones—one is well developed and is called the principal metacarpal, or the canon bone (which is the term used for this area in hoofed animals); and the other is a small, underdeveloped bone located at the upper and outer side of the first metacarpal. Occasionally, a third metacarpal[63] can be found on the inner side, but if it is present, it is only very slightly developed.

The principal metacarpal consists of two metacarpals fused together; on this account the bone is longitudinally marked in the median line by a slight depression which marks the junction of the two bones of which it is formed. In some ruminants (certain species of chevrotains) the coalescence does not take place, and the two metacarpals remain separate.

The main metacarpal is made up of two fused metacarpals; because of this, the bone has a slight groove along the middle that indicates where the two bones join. In some ruminants (like certain types of chevrotains), the fusion doesn't happen, and the two metacarpals stay separate.

The anterior surface of the principal metacarpal is convex transversely; its posterior surface is flattened. The superior extremity of this bone articulates by two facets with the two bones of the inferior row of the carpus; on the internal part of the anterior surface of this extremity is found a tubercle. The inferior extremity is divided into two parts by a fissure or notch; each part is articular, and consists of two separate condyles, which are separated from each other by an antero-posterior crest; on each side of this crest, and behind, are found two sesamoid bones. As for the external rudimentary metacarpal bone, it is nothing more than a small, short tongue of bone; which, in goats and sheep, is often absent.

The front surface of the main metacarpal bone is curved outwards from side to side; its back surface is flat. The top end of this bone connects with two facets to the two bones in the lower row of the carpus; on the inner part of the front surface of this end, there is a small bump. The bottom end splits into two sections by a groove or notch; each section is a joint surface and has two separate condyles, which are divided by a front-to-back ridge; on each side of this ridge, towards the back, are two small sesamoid bones. As for the outer undeveloped metacarpal bone, it’s just a small, short piece of bone, which is often missing in goats and sheep.

The division of the inferior extremity of the principal metacarpal into two parts is correlated with the two perfect digits which give the foot of the ruminant its forked appearance. Each digit consists of three phalanges, which are directed obliquely downwards and forwards; further, these phalanges are inclined a little outwards from the axis of the limb, so that the two digits diverge from each other as they descend.

The lower part of the main metacarpal splits into two sections, which corresponds to the two distinct toes that give a ruminant's foot its forked look. Each toe has three phalanges that are angled downwards and forwards; additionally, these phalanges are slightly tilted outward from the limb's axis, causing the two toes to separate from each other as they go down.

The first phalanx, which is the longest, articulates superiorly with the principal metacarpal; its inferior extremity terminates in a trochlea, and the lip of this, which is situated towards the axis of the limb, descends lower than that of the opposite side; this arrangement is correlated with the divergent direction of the digits. The second phalanx has its superior extremity moulded on the trochlea which terminates the extremity of the first; its inferior extremity is articular, and elongated from before[64] backwards. On the posterior surface of this extremity is found a sesamoid bone.

The first phalanx, which is the longest, connects to the main metacarpal at the top; its lower end ends in a trochlea, and the edge of this, which is positioned towards the center of the limb, drops lower than the edge on the opposite side; this setup is linked to the different angles of the fingers. The second phalanx has its upper end shaped to fit the trochlea at the end of the first; its lower end has a joint and is longer from front to back. On the back surface of this end, there is a sesamoid bone.[64]

With regard to the third phalanx, it presents the form of a triangular pyramid, and displays a postero-superior concave surface with which the second phalanx articulates; an anterior, convex surface, which terminates in a point on its anterior part; and an internal surface, which is flattened. The third phalanx of each digit is contained in a hoof (onglon).

With the third phalanx, it has the shape of a triangular pyramid. It shows a concave surface at the back and top that connects with the second phalanx, a convex surface at the front that ends in a point, and a flattened inner surface. The third phalanx of each digit is part of a hoof (onglon).

There is also found in ruminants two imperfect rudimentary digits, which are represented by two small bones situated behind the articulation of the metacarpal and the digits which we have just been studying. These rudimentary digits are each enveloped in a layer of horn; they constitute the spurs. The two digits of the ruminants represent the third and fourth fingers of the human hand; the two lateral digits, greatly atrophied, are the homologues of the second and fifth fingers; the thumb is not present.

In ruminants, there are also two underdeveloped rudimentary digits, represented by two small bones located behind the joint of the metacarpal and the digits we've just discussed. These rudimentary digits are each covered by a layer of horn; they make up the spurs. The two digits in ruminants correspond to the third and fourth fingers of the human hand; the two side digits, which are significantly reduced, are the equivalents of the second and fifth fingers; the thumb is absent.

It is the same as regards the metacarpal bones, which form, by their union, the principal metacarpal; the external represents the fourth metacarpal, and the internal the third. It is to the latter that the tubercle, of which we have already made mention, belongs; and with the signification of which, because it gives attachment to a muscle, we shall concern ourselves in the section on myology (see Radial Muscles).

It is the same with the metacarpal bones, which come together to form the main metacarpal; the outer one represents the fourth metacarpal, and the inner one represents the third. The tubercle we mentioned earlier belongs to the latter, and we will discuss its function, as it provides attachment for a muscle, in the section on myology (see Radial Muscles).

Fig. 40

Fig. 40.—Skeleton of the Horse: Left Lateral Surface.

Fig. 40.—Skeleton of the Horse: Left Side View.

1, Cranium; 2, face; 3, atlas; 4, axis; 5, seventh cervical vertebra; 6, first dorsal vertebra; 7, eighteenth and last dorsal vertebra; 8, lumbar vertebræ; 9, sacrum; 10, coccygeal vertebræ; 11, sternum; 12, xiphoid appendix; 13, eighteenth and last sternal rib; 14, costal cartilage; 15, scapula; 16, cartilage of extension; 17, great tuberosity of the humerus; 18, deltoid crest; 19, olecranon process; 20, radius; 21, carpus; 22, pisiform; 23, principal metacarpal; 24, metacarpal, external rudimentary; 25, large sesamoids; 26, first phalanx; 27, second phalanx; 28, third phalanx; 29, ilium, showing external iliac fossa; 30, pubis; 31, tuberosity of the ischium; 32, great trochanter; 33, infratrochanteric crest, or third trochanter; 34, supracondyloid fossa of the femur; 35, knee-cap; 36, anterior tuberosity of the tibia; 37, the fibula; 38, tarsus astragalus; 39, calcaneum; 40, principal metatarsal; 41, rudimentary external metatarsal; 42, large sesamoids; 43, first phalanx; 44, second phalanx; 45, third phalanx.

1, Skull; 2, face; 3, atlas; 4, axis; 5, seventh cervical vertebra; 6, first thoracic vertebra; 7, eighteenth and last thoracic vertebra; 8, lumbar vertebrae; 9, sacrum; 10, coccygeal vertebrae; 11, sternum; 12, xiphoid process; 13, eighteenth and last sternal rib; 14, costal cartilage; 15, scapula; 16, cartilage of extension; 17, greater tuberosity of the humerus; 18, deltoid ridge; 19, olecranon process; 20, radius; 21, carpus; 22, pisiform; 23, primary metacarpal; 24, external rudimentary metacarpal; 25, large sesamoids; 26, first phalanx; 27, second phalanx; 28, third phalanx; 29, ilium, showing external iliac fossa; 30, pubis; 31, ischial tuberosity; 32, greater trochanter; 33, infratrochanteric crest, or third trochanter; 34, supracondylar fossa of the femur; 35, patella; 36, anterior tuberosity of the tibia; 37, fibula; 38, talus; 39, calcaneus; 40, primary metatarsal; 41, rudimentary external metatarsal; 42, large sesamoids; 43, first phalanx; 44, second phalanx; 45, third phalanx.

To face p. 64.

See p. 64.

Unguligrades: Horse (Fig. 40).—The scapula is narrow, compared with that of the animals we have just been considering. The anterior border is convex in its superior portion, and concave in its inferior; the posterior border is slightly hollowed out. The supraspinous fossa is less in extent than the infraspinous; but the difference is less than that between the same fossæ in the ox and the sheep; in the ox, as we have already indicated, the proportion is one-third; in the horse, one-half. The spine, which disappears at the extremities, is rough and thick in its middle third, there forming a kind of tuberosity—tuberosity of the spine. Above and in front of the glenoid cavity is found a strong process consisting of a rugous base, and a summit which is[65] directed inwards. This forms a kind of hook curved towards the inside; it represents the coracoid process. The scapula is surmounted by the cartilage of prolongation, of which the superior border, which is thin and curved, is parallel to the superior border of the prominence of the withers; the cartilage forms, consequently, the lateral surface of this region. The cartilage of prolongation undergoes ossification in old horses. The humerus is short; the bicipital groove, situated on the anterior surface of the superior extremity, separates the greater tuberosity from the lesser, and is divided into two parts by a median ridge; it is this portion of the humerus which forms the prominence known as the point of the shoulder, or point of the arm. The deltoid impression well deserves the name of tuberosity which has been given to it, for it is very prominent; the musculo-spiral groove is very deep.

Unguligrades: Horse (Fig. 40).—The shoulder blade is narrower compared to those of the animals we've just discussed. The front edge is rounded at the top and curved inwards at the bottom; the back edge is slightly scooped out. The area above the spine is smaller than the area below it, but the difference isn’t as great as the one between these areas in cattle and sheep; in cattle, as we've noted, the ratio is one-third; in horses, it's one-half. The spine, which fades at the ends, is rough and thick in the middle third, forming a type of bump—tuberosity of the spine. Above and in front of the shoulder joint, there’s a strong projection with a rough base and a tip that points inward. This creates a sort of hook that curves inward, which is the coracoid process. The shoulder blade is topped by a cartilage extension, where the upper edge, which is thin and curved, runs parallel to the upper edge of the withers area; the cartilage thus forms the side surface of this region. This cartilage extension can harden into bone in older horses. The humerus is short; the bicipital groove, located on the front of the upper end, separates the larger tuberosity from the smaller one and is split into two sections by a middle ridge; this part of the humerus creates the bump known as the point of the shoulder or point of the arm. The deltoid impression certainly deserves the name tuberosity, as it is very prominent; the musculo-spiral groove is quite deep.

At the inferior extremity, the trochlea is large; the portion corresponding to the condyle of the humerus in man is, in proportion to the latter, of small extent. The olecranon fossa is deep. The epicondyle and the epitrochlea are somewhat different from those of the human bone. In the latter, the epitrochlea is salient towards the inner side, causing an increased transverse diameter of the inferior extremity of the humerus. In the horse—it is the same in ruminants—this tuberosity projects backwards, folds on itself in forming the internal boundary of the olecranon cavity, and exceeds in diameter, in the antero-posterior direction, the prominence of the epicondyle, which presents a nearly similar arrangement. This latter has, however, a part which, projecting externally, is situated at the inferior part of a crest, that forms the posterior boundary of the musculo-spiral groove. The result is that, contrary to the condition found in the human being, the epicondyle is more prominent transversely than the epitrochlea, but this latter is more salient on the posterior aspect. The epitrochlea and the epicondyle offer a larger surface for the origin of muscles of the forearm than the same prominences in the human bone do for the analogous muscles of the same region.

At the lower end, the trochlea is large; the part that corresponds to the condyle of the humerus in humans is smaller in proportion. The olecranon fossa is deep. The epicondyle and the epitrochlea are somewhat different from those in human bones. In humans, the epitrochlea sticks out on the inner side, which increases the width of the lower end of the humerus. In horses—and this is the same in ruminants—this tuberosity projects backward, curves in on itself to form the inner boundary of the olecranon cavity, and is larger in diameter from front to back than the prominence of the epicondyle, which has a nearly similar structure. However, the epicondyle has a part that sticks out, located at the lower part of a ridge that forms the back boundary of the musculo-spiral groove. As a result, unlike the condition in humans, the epicondyle is wider than the epitrochlea, while the epitrochlea is more prominent on the back side. The epitrochlea and epicondyle provide a larger surface area for the origin of forearm muscles than the corresponding features do in human bones for the similar muscles in that area.

[66]Some veterinary anatomists have given to the inferior and external articular surface of the humerus the name of trochlea; and to the internal one, that of condyle. On this account they designate the external prominence as the epitrochlea, and the internal one as the epicondyle. In addition to the fact that this point of view is not legitimate, it produces inevitable confusion when comparing the parts with those of the human humerus, and this confusion exists, not alone in describing the bone, but also in the description of the muscular attachments, and in the comparison of the muscles of the forearm of quadrupeds with the corresponding muscles in the human species.

[66]Some veterinary anatomists refer to the lower and outer articular surface of the humerus as the trochlea, and the inner one as the condyle. Because of this, they call the outer bump the epitrochlea and the inner one the epicondyle. Besides the fact that this perspective is incorrect, it causes confusion when comparing these structures to those of the human humerus. This confusion not only affects the description of the bone but also impacts the explanation of muscle attachments and the comparison of forearm muscles in quadrupeds to the corresponding muscles in humans.

The radius is placed in front of the ulna; its body, slightly convex forwards, has the anterior surface convex transversely, and the posterior surface plane in the same direction. It is to the external part of this latter that the ulna is applied, which is completely fused with the radius.

The radius is positioned in front of the ulna; its body, which is slightly curved forward, has a front surface that is curved outward sideways, while the back surface is flat in the same direction. It is on the outer part of this back surface that the ulna rests, which is entirely fused with the radius.

The superior extremity of the radius is a little larger than the inferior. Its superior aspect, concavo-convex, moulded on the inferior articular surface of the humerus, presents internally two cavities, which receive the lips of the trochlea, and, externally, another, smaller, cavity, which receives the condyle. The radius articulates with the trochlea and the condyle, having appropriated a portion of the ulna, as is proved by the presence of the coronoid process, which belongs to the former. This superior extremity presents, internally, a tuberosity into which the biceps is inserted; this is the bicipital tuberosity; and on the other side is another tuberosity, which is a little more prominent than the preceding.

The top part of the radius is slightly bigger than the bottom. Its upper surface, which is both concave and convex, fits into the lower joint surface of the humerus and has two internal cavities that hold the edges of the trochlea, and on the outside, there's another smaller cavity for the condyle. The radius connects with both the trochlea and the condyle while partially taking over a section of the ulna, which is evident from the coronoid process that belongs to it. The upper end has a tuberosity on the inside where the biceps attaches, known as the bicipital tuberosity, and on the other side, there's another tuberosity that's slightly more prominent than the first.

The inferior extremity, which is flattened from before backwards, is furrowed on its anterior surface by grooves for the passage of muscles (the names of the muscles whose tendons pass in these grooves have already been given on p. 43). It articulates at the lower end with the superior row of the carpus, and it terminates laterally in tuberosities: one, external, on which is found a groove for the tendon of the lateral extensor of the phalanges, the homologue of the special extensor of the little finger; the other, internal, is a little more prominent than the one we have just described.[67] These tuberosities are visible under the skin which covers the superior and lateral parts of the region known as the knee; but which, we again repeat, is no other than the wrist.

The lower end, which is flattened from front to back, has grooves on its front surface for muscles to pass through (the names of the muscles whose tendons go through these grooves have already been listed on p. 43). It connects at the bottom with the upper row of the wrist bones, and it ends on the sides with tuberosities: one on the outside, which has a groove for the tendon of the lateral extensor of the fingers, similar to the special extensor of the pinky; the other on the inside, which is a bit more prominent than the first one we mentioned.[67] These tuberosities can be seen under the skin that covers the upper and side areas of what is known as the knee; but we want to emphasize again that this is actually the wrist.

The ulna has a triangular shaft, situated at the posterior surface of the radius, with which it is fused. It disappears completely at the level of the inferior third of the forearm. Occasionally, in some horses, the ulna is abnormally long, in the form of a slender tongue of bone; and extends to the neighbourhood of the external tuberosity of the inferior extremity of the radius (see Fig. 79, p. 196). Its superior extremity is chiefly represented by the olecranon process, which is voluminous in bulk, and forms the projection known as the point of the elbow. This process is flattened laterally; its internal surface is excavated; the anterior surface, which is concave, forms a part of the great sigmoid cavity; the remainder of the cavity is formed by the radius.

The ulna has a triangular shape and is located at the back of the radius, with which it is fused. It completely disappears around the lower third of the forearm. Sometimes, in certain horses, the ulna can be unusually long, appearing as a slender piece of bone that extends close to the external tuberosity at the lower end of the radius (see Fig. 79, p. 196). Its upper end is mainly represented by the olecranon process, which is large and forms the projection known as the elbow tip. This process is flattened on the sides; its inner surface is hollowed out; the front surface, which has a concave shape, is part of the large sigmoid cavity; the rest of the cavity is formed by the radius.

In the ass, the ulna is a little longer than in the horse—that is to say, it descends lower; and the radius is a little more convex anteriorly.

In the donkey, the ulna is slightly longer than in the horse—that is, it extends lower; and the radius is a bit more curved at the front.

The carpal bones are seven in number—four in the superior row, and three in the inferior. The trapezium is wanting in the latter. Sometimes, however, in certain varieties of horses the trapezium is developed, but then it is no more than a very small osseous nodule. The pisiform bone, situated at the external part of the first row of bone, is prominent posteriorly. It is of rounder form and flattened from without inwards. It articulates with the trapezium and the radius. It presents, on its external surface, a groove for the passage of the tendon of the posterior ulnar muscle, which is named by veterinary anatomists the external flexor of the metacarpus.

The carpal bones consist of seven in total—four in the upper row and three in the lower row. The trapezium is absent in the lower row. However, in some horse breeds, the trapezium can develop, but it typically appears as a very small bony nodule. The pisiform bone, located on the outer part of the upper row of bones, is more prominent at the back. It has a rounded shape and is flattened from outside to inside. It connects with the trapezium and the radius. On its outer surface, there’s a groove for the tendon of the posterior ulnar muscle, which veterinary anatomists call the external flexor of the metacarpus.

The carpus, as a whole, is of an irregularly cuboid shape; its anterior surface, slightly convex from side to side, forms the skeleton of the region of the knee (wrist). The metacarpus is formed of three bones: the principal metacarpal and the two rudimentary ones.

The carpus overall has an uneven cuboid shape; its front surface, which is slightly rounded from side to side, makes up the structure of the wrist. The metacarpus consists of three bones: the main metacarpal and two smaller, rudimentary ones.

The principal metacarpal, which forms the region of the canon, is directed vertically; its anterior surface is slightly convex transversely. This surface is covered by a number[68] of tendons, which slightly alter its appearance; so that it is the principal base of this part of the fore-limb. Its posterior surface is flattened. The superior extremity of this metacarpal presents plane surfaces, variously inclined, with which the bones of the inferior row of the carpus articulate. On the anterior surface, and a little to the inner side, is found a tuberosity, which is destined for the insertion of the anterior extensor of the metacarpus, the homologue of the radial muscles. The inferior extremity is formed by two condyles, an internal and an external; between which is found a median crest.

The main metacarpal, which makes up the area of the canon, is oriented vertically; its front surface is slightly curved across. This surface is covered by several[68] tendons, which slightly change its look; thus, it serves as the main base for this part of the forelimb. Its back surface is flat. The upper end of this metacarpal features flat surfaces at various angles, with which the bones of the lower row of the wrist connect. On the front surface, a bit towards the inner side, there is a bump intended for the attachment of the anterior extensor of the metacarpus, similar to the radial muscles. The lower end consists of two condyles, one internal and one external; between them is a central ridge.

This extremity, the superior extremity of the first phalanx, which articulates with it, together with two sesamoid bones—the great sesamoids—which are situated on its posterior surface, collectively form the region which from its rounded outlines is called the ball.

This end, the top end of the first phalanx, which connects with it, along with two sesame-like bones—the big sesamoids—located on its back surface, together create the area that is referred to as the ball.

With regard to the rudimentary metacarpals, external and internal, to which some authors give the name of fibulæ, they are applied to the sides of the posterior surface of the principal metacarpal. They are elongated bones, of which the superior extremity, which is a little thickened, is called the head; the lateral bones of the second row of the carpus partly rest on the heads of these. They become more slender as they descend, and terminate opposite the inferior fourth of the principal metacarpal. Each ends in a slight swelling, to which the name button has been given. The internal one is the better developed.

Regarding the basic metacarpals, external and internal, which some authors refer to as fibulæ, they are positioned on the sides of the back surface of the main metacarpal. These are elongated bones, with the upper end, slightly thickened, known as the head; the lateral bones of the second row of the wrist partially rest on these heads. They taper down as they go, ending just below the lower fourth of the main metacarpal. Each one finishes with a slight swelling, referred to as a button. The internal one is more developed.

The rudimentary metacarpals are vestiges of atrophied digits, as will be explained further on.

The basic metacarpals are remnants of shriveled fingers, as will be explained further on.

The single finger of the horse consists of three phalanges. The first phalanx, which is directed obliquely downwards and forwards, corresponds to the constricted region situated below the ‘ball,’ and known as the pastern. It is flattened from before backwards; its anterior surface is convex transversely, while the posterior surface is plane. Its superior extremity is moulded on the inferior extremity of the principal metacarpal, and its inferior extremity, which is smaller, presents a trochlea with which the second phalanx articulates. This is also directed downwards and forwards,[69] and is shorter. It corresponds to the region which, situated between the pastern and the hoof, is known as the cornet.

The single finger of the horse has three phalanges. The first phalanx, which angles downward and forward, corresponds to the narrowed area just below the “ball,” known as the pastern. It's flattened from front to back; its front surface is rounded side-to-side, while the back surface is flat. The upper end fits onto the lower end of the main metacarpal, and its lower end, which is smaller, has a trochlea that connects with the second phalanx. This one also angles downward and forward, and it's shorter. It corresponds to the area between the pastern and the hoof, known as the cornet.[69]

The third phalanx, situated entirely within the hoof, has the same direction as the first and second. It is large and broad, and presents three surfaces separated by well-marked angular borders (see Fig. 96). The anterior surface is oblique downwards and forwards; it is convex transversely. The inferior surface is slightly hollowed, and is in relation with the sole, or plantar surface of the hoof.

The third phalanx, which is completely inside the hoof, aligns with the first and second phalanges. It is large and broad, featuring three surfaces divided by distinct angular borders (see Fig. 96). The front surface slopes downwards and forwards; it is rounded from side to side. The bottom surface is slightly concave and connects with the sole, or bottom surface of the hoof.

The superior surface, which is articular, is divided by a median ridge into two lateral cavities, which correspond to the trochlea on the inferior surface of the lower extremity of the second phalanx. The inferior border corresponds in shape with the hoof. The superior border presents in its median part a projection, the pyramidal eminence, which prolongs at this level the anterior surface of the bone. Finally, the posterior border, which is concave, is in contact with a sesamoid bone, the lesser sesamoid, which increases the superior articular surface behind, and is also in contact with the second phalanx.

The top surface, which is articular, is split by a middle ridge into two side cavities that match the trochlea on the bottom surface of the lower end of the second phalanx. The bottom edge is shaped like a hoof. The top edge has a projection in the middle part called the pyramidal eminence, which extends the front surface of the bone at this level. Lastly, the back edge, which is curved inward, touches a sesamoid bone known as the lesser sesamoid, which enhances the top articular surface at the back and also makes contact with the second phalanx.

As we have just seen, the horse possesses but one digit. In the ancestors of the animal—that is, in the prehistoric species which are now extinct (orohippus, miohippus, protohippus, or hipparion)—the number of digits was larger; this fact conclusively proves that the rudimentary metacarpals of the existing horse are vestiges of digits which have disappeared through want of use. In the first of those ancestors—orohippus—there were four digits; all save the first, the thumb, being then developed. In the others of the series there existed but three digits. It must, however, be noted that in those animals it is always the digit which corresponds to the middle finger of the pentedactyl hand that is longest. In other less ancient species the lateral fingers are reduced to the condition of mere splints of bone. It follows from what has been said that the digit which persists in the equine species should be considered as the third finger, and that the rudimentary metacarpals represent lateral digits considerably atrophied.

As we have just seen, the horse has only one toe. In its ancestors—that is, in the prehistoric species that are now extinct (orohippus, miohippus, protohippus, and hipparion)—there were more toes; this clearly shows that the small metacarpals we see in modern horses are remnants of toes that have disappeared due to lack of use. In the first of those ancestors, orohippus, there were four toes; all except the first, which is the thumb, were developed. In the other species in the series, there were only three toes. It should be noted, however, that in those animals the toe that corresponds to the middle finger of the five-fingered hand is the longest. In other less ancient species, the side toes are reduced to mere splints of bone. Therefore, it can be concluded that the toe that remains in horses should be regarded as the third finger, and that the small metacarpals represent the greatly reduced lateral toes.

[70]This disappearance of the lateral digits cannot excite surprise when we consider the functions of the organs. Becoming useless, they must undergo gradual atrophy from want of use.

[70]The loss of the side fingers isn’t surprising when we think about what those organs do. Since they become unnecessary, they will slowly shrink away from not being used.

There undoubtedly is, in this former existence of supplementary digits in the horse, something analogous to what we still find in the pig; where the two principal digits are accompanied by two shorter ones, which very probably, from their infrequent use, are destined to disappear in a more or less distant future.

There is definitely something in the horse's former extra toes that's similar to what we see in pigs today; where the two main toes are paired with two shorter ones that, due to their rare use, are likely to fade away in the not-so-distant future.

Proportions of the Arm, the Forearm, and the Metacarpus

As a supplement to the study of the anterior limbs which we have just finished, it appears necessary to give some indications of the relative proportions of certain of the segments which form these limbs in the plantigrades, the digitigrades, and the ungulates.

As a follow-up to our study of the front limbs that we've just completed, it’s important to provide some insights into the relative sizes of specific segments that make up these limbs in plantigrades, digitigrades, and ungulates.

First, we would remark that, in following this order of classification, the scapula becomes less and less narrow, and assumes a form more and more elongated. In order to convince ourselves of this, it will be sufficient to study the bone first in man, then in the bear, the cat, dog, ox, and finally in the horse.

First, we should note that as we follow this classification, the scapula becomes progressively wider and takes on a more elongated shape. To see this for ourselves, we can look at the bone first in humans, then in bears, cats, dogs, cows, and finally in horses.

As to the proportions of length, which are those we should chiefly study, we shall commence with the comparison of the forearm and arm—that is to say, the radius and the humerus. The radius is found to be longer in proportion to the humerus, as the number of digits is smaller, and the hand loses more and more the functions of an organ of prehension. In man, the radius is shorter than the humerus; in the horse, on the contrary, it is longer.

As for the proportions of length, which we should primarily focus on, we'll start with comparing the forearm and the arm—specifically, the radius and the humerus. The radius tends to be longer in relation to the humerus since there are fewer fingers, and the hand increasingly loses its ability to grasp. In humans, the radius is shorter than the humerus; however, in horses, it is longer.

To give an idea of this proportion, we shall employ what is known as the antibrachial index. This index gives the relation which exists between the length of the forearm and that of the humerus; the length of this latter, whatever may be the actual measurement, is represented by a fixed[71] figure, the number 100. A very simple arithmetical operation gives the proportion—

To illustrate this proportion, we will use what's called the antibrachial index. This index shows the relationship between the length of the forearm and that of the upper arm; the length of the upper arm, no matter what the actual measurement is, is represented by a fixed[71] number, 100. A straightforward math operation provides the proportion—

forearm × 100 , the quotient obtained furnishes the index.
humerus

The index is less than 100 if the forearm is shorter than the bone of the arm. The index is more than 100 if, on the contrary, the forearm is longer.

The index is under 100 if the forearm is shorter than the upper arm bone. The index is over 100 if, on the other hand, the forearm is longer.

In man, the radius is shorter than the humerus; indeed, in adult individuals of the white race the average index is 74.

In humans, the radius is shorter than the humerus; in fact, in adult individuals of the white race, the average index is 74.

In the bear, the length of the radius approaches closely to that of the humerus; the index is about 90. In the skeleton of a bear in the anatomical museum of the École des Beaux-Arts, the humerus is 33 centimetres in length, and the radius 30 centimetres.

In the bear, the length of the radius is very close to that of the humerus; the index is around 90. In the skeleton of a bear at the anatomical museum of the École des Beaux-Arts, the humerus measures 33 centimeters long, while the radius is 30 centimeters.

In the cat, the radius is very little shorter than the humerus. In the dog they are equal. The antibrachial index of the latter is, accordingly, 100.

In cats, the radius is just slightly shorter than the humerus. In dogs, they are the same length. The antibrachial index for dogs is, therefore, 100.

In the horse, the radius is longer than the humerus; the index is therefore above 100. Thus, in the skeleton of the horse which we have in the museum of the École des Beaux-Arts, the index is 113—length of humerus, 29 centimetres; length of radius, 33 centimetres. In other skeletons which we have measured we found: in one, 108—humerus, 34 centimetres; radius, 37 centimetres; in another, 116—humerus, 25 centimetres; radius, 29 centimetres.

In horses, the radius is longer than the humerus, resulting in an index that exceeds 100. Therefore, in the horse skeleton we have in the museum of the École des Beaux-Arts, the index is 113—with the humerus measuring 29 centimeters and the radius measuring 33 centimeters. In other skeletons we’ve measured, we found: in one, the index was 108—with the humerus at 34 centimeters and the radius at 37 centimeters; in another, the index was 116—with the humerus at 25 centimeters and the radius at 29 centimeters.

The metacarpal bone undergoes, relatively to the humerus, a proportional elongation, analogous to that of the forearm.

The metacarpal bone elongates proportionally compared to the humerus, similar to the lengthening of the forearm.

In man, the length of the metacarpus is contained about 512 times in that of the humerus; in the bear, it is contained 4 times; in the dog, 212 times; in the horse, 113 times only.

In humans, the length of the metacarpus is about 5½ times the length of the humerus; in bears, it's 4 times; in dogs, it's 2½ times; and in horses, it's only 1⅓ times.

It is well known that the proportions vary according to race, and that what we have here given are but the general indications.

It’s widely recognized that the proportions differ by race, and what we’ve provided here are just general guidelines.

The Articulations of the Anterior Limbs

The knowledge of human arthrology which we presume the reader to have previously acquired makes it unnecessary for us to enter into numerous details regarding the configuration[72] of the articular osseous surfaces and the disposition of the fibrous bands that retain them in position. Accordingly, in the description which follows, and also in that of the articulations of the posterior limbs, we shall occupy ourselves but very briefly with the details above referred to, so as to devote ourselves especially to the indication of the movements—that is to say, of that which, while easily comprehended on recollection of former studies, presents the greatest interest from the artistic standpoint in these studies in comparative anatomy.

The understanding of human joint anatomy that we assume the reader already has means we don't need to go into many details about the shape of the joint surfaces and the arrangement of the fibrous bands that hold them in place. Therefore, in the upcoming description, as well as in the discussion of the joints of the hind limbs, we will only briefly touch on these details to focus more on the movements. This is particularly important because, while it's easy to grasp based on previous studies, it is the most interesting aspect from an artistic perspective in the study of comparative anatomy.

The Scapulo-Humeral Articulation.—The head of the humerus and the glenoid cavity of the scapula being in contact, the two bones are bound together by a rather loose articular capsule, which is strengthened by the muscles of this region which fulfil the function of active ligaments.

The Scapulo-Humeral Articulation.—The head of the humerus and the glenoid cavity of the scapula are in contact, with the two bones held together by a loose joint capsule that is reinforced by the muscles in this area, which act like active ligaments.

This articulation, so movable in every direction in the human species, is not so much so in quadrupeds; the arm in the latter, as also the shoulder, being kept in contact with the lateral region of the thorax by the numerous muscles which surround it.

This joint, which moves freely in all directions in humans, is not as flexible in four-legged animals; their arm and shoulder are held close to the sides of the chest by the many muscles that surround them.

Of the movements performed by the humerus, flexion and extension are the most extensive; those of abduction and adduction are much less so.

Of the movements made by the humerus, flexion and extension are the most extensive, while abduction and adduction are much less so.

It is necessary, before proceeding further, to determine what the two principal movements which we have just mentioned really are, viz., flexion and extension.

It is important, before moving on, to clarify what the two main movements we just discussed actually are: flexion and extension.

We know that in man the displacements of the humerus which take place in the antero-posterior direction are known as movement or projection forwards, and movement or projection backwards, respectively. We do not say that the humerus is flexed or extended, because, in reality, on account of the position which the skeleton of the shoulder occupies, it is not able to flex or place itself on the line of prolongation of the scapula with which it articulates.

We understand that in humans, the movements of the humerus that occur in the front-to-back direction are called forward movement or projection and backward movement or projection, respectively. We don't refer to these actions as flexion or extension because, due to the position of the shoulder skeleton, it cannot bend or align itself along the extension of the scapula it connects with.

In quadrupeds it is not so. The humerus and the scapula are contained in almost the same vertical plane; and the bone of the arm can take, in relation to the latter, the positions characteristic of flexion and extension—that is, of approach to the scapula and removal from it.

In four-legged animals, it's different. The upper arm bone and the shoulder blade are almost in the same vertical plane; and the arm bone can move in relation to the shoulder blade in the typical positions of bending and straightening—that is, moving closer to the shoulder blade and moving away from it.

[73]What makes the meanings of these terms a little confusing is that, in human anatomy, some authors consider the backward movement of the humerus as extension, and the forward movement as flexion; in order to be able to compare these movements to those that the femur executes in relation to the pelvis.

[73]What makes the meanings of these terms a bit confusing is that, in human anatomy, some authors view the backward movement of the humerus as extension and the forward movement as flexion; this is so they can compare these movements to those that the femur performs in relation to the pelvis.

Now, in our opinion, the indication of this correspondence is not absolutely necessary; since it ceases to be exact if we wished, from the point of view of the direction given to other segments of the skeleton, to establish the same relation between the elbow and the articulation of the knee.

Now, we think that indicating this correspondence isn't really necessary; it stops being accurate if we want to establish the same relationship between the elbow and the knee joint from the perspective of how other parts of the skeleton are aligned.

It is therefore indispensable, when discussing quadrupeds, to discontinue these terms, in order the more readily to recognise that: in flexion the inferior extremity of the humerus is directed backwards; in extension, on the contrary, it is directed forwards. In the first case the humerus approaches the scapula; in the second, on the contrary, it moves away from it.

It is therefore essential, when talking about four-legged animals, to stop using these terms so we can more easily recognize that: during flexion, the lower end of the humerus points backward; during extension, however, it points forward. In the first case, the humerus gets closer to the scapula; in the second case, it moves away from it.

These movements, which take place during walking, are executed in the following manner: When one of the anterior limbs is at the end of that stage of progression which is called support (see p. 289, Displacements of the Limbs)—that is to say, during the time that the foot remains in contact with the ground, whilst the trunk is moving forward—the direction of this limb becomes more and more oblique downwards and backwards. At a certain moment the limb is raised from the ground, to be carried forwards, in order to be again pressed on the ground, and recommence a new resting stage. In these different phases the humerus is flexed. But at the moment that the limb, when carried forwards, is about to resume its contact with the ground it becomes directed obliquely downwards and forwards; then the humerus is in the position of extension.

These movements, which happen while walking, are done like this: When one of the front legs is at the end of the stage called support (see p. 289, Displacements of the Limbs)—meaning the time when the foot is in contact with the ground while the body is moving forward—the angle of this leg becomes more and more slanted downwards and backwards. At some point, the leg is lifted off the ground to be moved forward, so it can press down again and start a new resting stage. In these different phases, the humerus is bent. But just as the leg is moving forward and is about to touch the ground again, it angles downwards and forwards; then the humerus is straightened.

During these movements of the humerus, there exists an essential factor—that is, the scapular balance. (It is the same as what occurs in man when he balances his arm in the antero-posterior plane.) When the humerus is flexed, the scapula moves in such a way that the superior portion projects forwards; when it is extended, the scapula, on the[74] other hand, is inclined more backwards. But it is necessary to add that, during these displacements, the scapulo-humeral angle varies; it tends to close during the flexion of the humerus, and becomes more open during extension.

During these movements of the upper arm, there's a key factor at play—scapular balance. (This is similar to what happens in humans when they balance their arm in the front-to-back direction.) When the upper arm is bent, the shoulder blade shifts forward; when it's straightened, the shoulder blade, on the[74]other hand, tilts backward more. It's also important to note that during these movements, the angle between the shoulder blade and the upper arm changes; it tends to close during the bending of the arm and becomes more open during straightening.

Fig. 41

Fig. 41.—Flexion of the Humerus: Right Anterior Limb of the Horse, External Surface (after a Chromophotographic Study by Professor Marey).

Fig. 41.—Bending of the Humerus: Right Front Leg of the Horse, Outside View (based on a Chromophotographic Study by Professor Marey).

The movements and the relations of the humerus and the scapula are clearly represented in Figs. 41 and 42, reproduced from the chromophotographic studies of Professor Marey—studies relative to the analyses of the movements of the horse.[13] They show clearly the movements of flexion and extension of the humerus, also the balancing of the scapula which accompanies the movements.

The movements and relationships of the humerus and scapula are clearly shown in Figs. 41 and 42, taken from the chromophotographic studies by Professor Marey—studies focused on analyzing the movements of horses.[13] They clearly illustrate the flexion and extension movements of the humerus, as well as the balancing of the scapula that occurs with these movements.

[13] E. J. Marey, ‘Analyses of the Movements of the Horse by the Chromophotograph’ (La Nature, June 11, 1898).

[13] E. J. Marey, ‘Studies of Horse Movements Using Chromophotography’ (La Nature, June 11, 1898).

Fig. 42

Fig. 42.—Extension of the Humerus: Right Anterior Limb of the Horse, External Surface (after a Chromophotographic Study by Professor Marey).

Fig. 42.—Extension of the Humerus: Right Front Leg of the Horse, Outer Surface (after a Chromophotographic Study by Professor Marey).

The Articulation of the Elbow, or the Humero-ulnar Articulation.—In this articulation, which is constructed in the form of a true hinge, the movements of flexion and extension alone are possible. In flexion, the forearm, directed forwards, is folded on the arm, with which, in certain circumstances, it comes in contact. For example, in a horse of[75] mettle which leaps over an elevated obstacle, the animal forcibly raises his fore-limbs by flexing them. Flexion is produced to the same extent, and even more so, and for a longer period, in felides which crouch.

The Articulation of the Elbow, or the Humero-ulnar Articulation.—In this joint, designed like a true hinge, only flexion and extension movements are possible. During flexion, the forearm, facing forward, bends towards the arm, and in certain situations, it can touch the arm. For instance, in a horse with [75] spirit that jumps over a high obstacle, the animal lifts its front limbs by bending them. Flexion occurs to the same degree, or even more, and for a longer duration in cats when they crouch.

In extension, on the contrary, the forearm is carried backward. This movement being limited only by the contact of the tip of the olecranon with the bottom of the olecranon fossa of the humerus, the forearm is enabled, in this case, to move until it is in line with the arm. For example, during walking, when one of the anterior limbs, having reached the end of its resting stage, is considerably inclined downwards and backwards.

In addition, on the other hand, the forearm moves backward. This movement is only restricted by the tip of the olecranon touching the bottom of the olecranon fossa of the humerus, allowing the forearm to move until it's in line with the arm. For instance, while walking, when one of the front limbs, having reached the end of its resting phase, is significantly tilted down and back.

The apex of the olecranon process—that is to say, the point of the elbow—forms a marked prominence, more salient in flexion than in extension, as in the corresponding region of the human elbow.

The top of the olecranon process—essentially, the point of the elbow—creates a noticeable bump, more pronounced when bent than when straight, similar to the corresponding area of the human elbow.

The Radio-ulnar Articulation.—It is in the dog and the cat, in which the two bones of the forearm articulate by their extremities only, and remain separate in the rest of their extent, that the articulations call for special notice.

The Radio-ulnar Joint.—In dogs and cats, the two bones of the forearm connect at their ends only and stay separate along the rest of their length, which makes these joints noteworthy.

In the upper part, the radius rotates on itself; while below, it rotates around the ulna. It follows that the forearm, which in all quadrupeds is in a state of permanent pronation, can, in carnivora, take the position of supination, or rather, of demi-supination. In fact, whatever be the mobility of the two bones of the forearm, the movement is not able to bring the palmar surface to the front, but only to direct it towards the median line.

In the upper part, the radius spins on its axis; meanwhile, below, it rotates around the ulna. This means that the forearm, which in all four-legged animals is always in a state of permanent pronation, can, in carnivores, shift to a position of supination, or more accurately, demi-supination. In reality, no matter how mobile the two bones of the forearm are, the movement can't fully bring the palm facing forward; it can only direct it towards the center line.

The Articulation of the Wrist.—Here are found, as in man, three superimposed articulations: the radio-carpal, intercarpal, and carpo-metacarpal.

The Articulation of the Wrist.—Here are found, like in humans, three stacked joints: the radio-carpal, intercarpal, and carpo-metacarpal.

If we remember the movements which take place at the plane of these articulations in man, and take account of the fact that the mobility of the limbs is reduced just in proportion as they are simplified in structure so as to become organs of support only, we can easily comprehend that, in the horse and the ox, and, in a word, animals that have a canon bone, the movements of the wrist are little varied in character, while in carnivoræ, on the other hand, they are relatively more so.

If we think about the movements that occur at the joints in humans and consider that limb mobility decreases as they become simpler in structure for the purpose of support only, it becomes clear that in animals like horses and cows, which have a canon bone, the wrist movements are limited in variety. In contrast, in carnivores, these movements are relatively more varied.

[76]We will remember that in the ox and the horse the region of the wrist is called the knee.

[76]We'll remember that in the ox and the horse, the area around the wrist is referred to as the knee.

In flexion, the hand is bent backwards; in extension it is carried forwards. These two movements take place especially in the radiocarpal and intercarpal articulations. In the first of these articulations, it is the superior row of the carpus which glides backwards and forwards on the corresponding articular surface of the forearm. In the second articulation, it is the second row which moves; gliding on the inferior articular surfaces of the row above it. This inferior row carries the metacarpus with it; for the carpo-metacarpal articulation is much less mobile than either of the other two.

In flexion, the hand bends backward; in extension, it moves forward. These two movements mainly occur at the radiocarpal and intercarpal joints. In the first joint, the top row of the carpal bones slides back and forth on the corresponding surface of the forearm. In the second joint, it is the bottom row that moves, gliding on the lower surfaces of the row above it. This bottom row moves the metacarpus along with it because the carpo-metacarpal joint is much less flexible than either of the other two.

In flexion, the articular surfaces are separated from one another in front; and the changes of form which result from this are noticeable on the anterior surface of the ‘knee.’ Moreover, at that moment this region contrasts markedly in its outlines with the parts above it and below it—that is to say, with the corresponding surfaces of the forearm and of the canon bone.

In flexion, the joint surfaces are pushed apart at the front; the shape changes that happen are noticeable on the front side of the 'knee.' Additionally, at that moment, this area stands out significantly in its shape compared to the parts above and below it—that is, compared to the corresponding surfaces of the forearm and the cannon bone.

As for the lateral movements, by which the hand is inclined outwards and inwards in its movements at the wrist, they exist to an appreciable extent in the cat and the dog only; in order to understand this, it is enough to compare the shape of the articular surfaces of this region in carnivora and the horse, for example. In the latter, those surfaces are almost plane; in the cat, on the contrary, they are curved (inferior surface of the forearm, concave; superior border of the carpus, convex). These latter, then, are, in form, similar to those which exist at the same level in the human being; this explains the possibility of analogous movements of the whole hand—that is to say, of the movements of abduction and adduction.

As for the sideways movements, where the hand bends outward and inward at the wrist, these are mostly found in cats and dogs. To grasp this, it's enough to look at the structure of the joint surfaces in carnivores compared to horses, for example. In horses, those surfaces are almost flat; in cats, however, they are curved (the underside of the forearm is concave, while the upper edge of the wrist is convex). These shapes are similar to those found at the same level in humans, which explains why humans can perform similar hand movements—specifically, movements of abduction and adduction.

The Metacarpo-phalangeal Articulations.—With regard to the mobility, it is in these articulations, as in those of the wrist—that is to say, although in all quadrupeds the first phalanges can be flexed and extended on the metacarpus, it is only in the cat and dog that lateral movement is possible. Indeed, in the horse, in which the principal metacarpal terminates[77] inferiorly in two convex surfaces, which are separated by a crest; and where the whole articulates with a cavity on the superior extremity of the first phalanx; because of the hinging of these surfaces, there can only be movements of opening and closing of this articulation. The first phalanx is directed backwards during flexion and forwards during extension. In the dog and the cat the digits can be separated from each other, and also drawn together—that is to say, abducted and adducted; but, as in man, these movements can be made only when the first phalanges are in the state of extension. During flexion they are impossible, because of the tension of the lateral ligaments, which increases as the flexion is more pronounced. This can be demonstrated, for example, in the cat, which, in order to separate the digits, opens the hand widely—that is to say, forcibly raises the first phalanges.

The Metacarpo-phalangeal Articulations.—When it comes to mobility, these joints are similar to those in the wrist. While all quadrupeds can flex and extend their first phalanges on the metacarpus, only cats and dogs can move them side to side. In horses, where the main metacarpal ends in two rounded surfaces separated by a ridge, it connects to a socket at the top of the first phalanx. Due to the way these surfaces hinge, the only movements possible are opening and closing of the joint. The first phalanx moves backward when flexing and forward when extending. In dogs and cats, the digits can be spread apart or brought together—that is, they can be abducted and adducted; however, like in humans, these movements can only happen when the first phalanges are extended. During flexion, these movements are not possible because the tension in the lateral ligaments increases as flexion deepens. For example, in cats, to separate their digits, they widely open their paws—meaning they forcefully raise the first phalanges.

The Interphalangeal Articulations.—The phalanges are in contact with one another by surfaces, which, on one side, are of trochlear form, and, on the other, are moulded on these trochleæ; accordingly, at the level of these articulations, the movements of flexion and extension only can take place.

The Interphalangeal Articulations.—The phalanges connect with each other through surfaces that are shaped like a pulley on one side and are molded to fit these pulleys on the other side. As a result, at these joints, only flexion and extension movements can occur.

In the felidæ, the claws which the third phalanges bear cannot be utilized when the latter are in a state of extension, at which time, being forcibly raised, they are, in fact, placed on the outer sides of the phalanges, which are grooved to receive them. But when the animal wishes to use them, it flexes those third phalanges, of which the terminal extremity is then projected forward, and the claws are ready to fulfil their function. But at the same time it extends the first phalanges, to produce a certain tension of the flexors of the digits, and thus enable the latter to act with greater efficacy, with a minimum of contraction. We can demonstrate this action experimentally on ourselves. It is enough to carry the first phalanges forcibly into a state of extension; the third phalanges then become flexed, quite spontaneously, by the tension of the tendons of the flexors which are inserted into them.

In felids, the claws attached to the third phalanges can’t be used when those phalanges are extended. At that point, the claws are forced upwards and end up resting on the outer sides of the phalanges, which are shaped to hold them. When the animal wants to use the claws, it flexes the third phalanges, extending the tips forward, making the claws ready for action. At the same time, it stretches the first phalanges to create tension in the muscles that flex the digits, allowing for more effective movement with minimal contraction. We can easily demonstrate this action ourselves. Just force the first phalanges into an extended position, and the third phalanges will flex on their own due to the tension from the flexor tendons attached to them.

[78]At the same time, if we examine the felidæ which we have taken as examples, when the first phalanges are in the state of extension, the digits will be found to be separable, as we have already indicated in connection with the metacarpo-phalangeal articulations, with the result that the claws are then able to lacerate a wider surface.

[78]At the same time, if we look at the felids we've used as examples, when the first phalanges are extended, the digits can be separated, as we've already mentioned regarding the metacarpo-phalangeal joints, allowing the claws to tear into a larger area.

The extension of the ungual phalanx, which determines the retraction of the claw and stops its action, is the mechanical result of an elastic, fibrous apparatus which is attached to each of the third phalanges, and has its origin of the second.

The extension of the toe bone, which causes the claw to retract and stops its movement, is the mechanical result of an elastic, fibrous structure attached to each of the third toe bones, originating from the second.

THE POSTERIOR LIMBS[14]

The posterior limbs are divided, as are the inferior limbs of the human being, of which they are the homologues, into four parts: pelvis, thigh, leg, and foot.

The back limbs are divided, just like the lower limbs of humans, which they correspond to, into four parts: pelvis, thigh, leg, and foot.

[14] Examine Figs. 21, 33, 34, 38, 39, 49.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Review __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

The Pelvis

The pelvis, which incompletely limits the abdominal cavity, inferiorly in the vertical position of the body and posteriorly in the normal attitude of quadrupeds, is formed by the iliac bones and sacrum—the coccyx forming a prolongation of the latter. We have already described the two latter (pp. 10 and 11) in connection with the vertebral column, of which they form the inferior or posterior portion or segment, according to the attitude of the individual.

The pelvis, which partially encloses the abdominal cavity, is located at the bottom when the body is upright and at the back in normal four-legged animals. It is made up of the iliac bones and the sacrum, with the coccyx extending from the sacrum. We have already covered the latter two (pp. 10 and 11) in relation to the vertebral column, which they form the lower or back part of, depending on the position of the individual.

The Iliac Bone.—The iliac or coxal bone, is a paired or non-symmetrical bone, united below to its fellow of the opposite side, while it is separated from it above by the sacrum.

The Iliac Bone.—The iliac or coxal bone is a paired and asymmetrical bone that connects to its counterpart on the opposite side below, while above it is separated from it by the sacrum.

In all animals, as well as in man, the iliac bone, at the beginning of life, consists of three parts, which afterwards unite and fuse together and join at the middle of the bottom of a deep cavity which is situated on the outer aspect of the bone—the cotyloid cavity.

In all animals, including humans, the iliac bone, at the start of life, is made up of three parts that later come together and fuse at the center of the bottom of a deep hollow located on the outer side of the bone—the acetabular cavity.

Of those three portions when examined in the human iliac bone, that above the cavity is the ilium; that on the inside is the pubis; and the last, the lower one, is the ischium. In[79] quadrupeds, the iliac bone being, in its entirety, directed much more obliquely downwards and backwards, the relative position of these constituent parts is a little modified: the ilium is in front, the pubis is still internal, but in a more inferior position, and the ischium is behind the cotyloid cavity. We notice this peculiarity of the development of the iliac bone because it is customary to continue to apply to the osseous regions which correspond to these parts the names by which they were known when independent bones.

Of the three sections examined in the human iliac bone, the one above the cavity is the ilium; the one on the inside is the pubis; and the last, the lower one, is the ischium. In[79] quadrupeds, the iliac bone is oriented much more obliquely downward and backward, so the relative positions of these parts are slightly adjusted: the ilium is at the front, the pubis is still on the inside but in a lower position, and the ischium is located behind the hip socket. This unique development of the iliac bone is notable because it’s common to retain the names associated with these areas as if they were still separate bones.

Fig. 43

Fig. 43.—The Left Iliac Bone of the Human Being: External Surface, placed in the Position which it would occupy in the Skeleton Of a Quadruped.

Fig. 43.—The Left Iliac Bone of the Human Being: External Surface, positioned as it would be in the Skeleton of a Quadruped.

1, Cotyloid cavity; 2, ilium; 3, iliac crest; 4, anterior iliac crest; 5, posterior iliac spine; 6, pubis; 7, tuberosity of the ischium; 8, obturator foramen; 9, ischiadic spine.

1, Socket for the hip joint; 2, upper portion of the pelvic bone; 3, top edge of the pelvic bone; 4, front edge of the pelvic bone; 5, back point of the pelvic bone; 6, pubic bone; 7, bump on the ischium; 8, opening for the obturator nerve; 9, ischial spine.

The bones which form the skeleton of the pelvis of quadrupeds are proportionally more elongated and less massive than those of the human pelvis (Figs. 43 and 44).

The bones that make up the pelvis skeleton in four-legged animals are proportionally longer and less bulky than those in the human pelvis (Figs. 43 and 44).

Fig. 44

Fig. 44.—Left Iliac Bone of A Quadruped (Horse): External Surface.

Fig. 44.—Left Iliac Bone of a Quadruped (Horse): Outer Surface.

1, Cotyloid cavity; 2, ilium, external iliac fossa (directed upward in the horse); 3, iliac crest; 4, anterior iliac spine (directed inwards in the horse, it is the angle of the haunch); 5, posterior iliac spine (directed inwards in the horse; it is the angle of the haunch); 6, pubis; 7, tuberosity of the ischium; 8, obturator foramen; 9, ischiadic spine, or subcotyloid foramen.

1, Socket for the hip joint; 2, ilium, outer iliac hollow (pointing upward in horses); 3, iliac ridge; 4, front iliac point (pointing inward in horses, it's the angle of the hip); 5, back iliac point (pointing inward in horses; it’s the angle of the hip); 6, pubis; 7, ischial tuberosity; 8, opening in the pelvis; 9, ischial spine, or sub-socket opening.

We find, on the external surface of the iliac bone, the cotyloid cavity, whose border is interrupted by the cotyloid notch; a deep notch which looks downwards.

We see, on the outer surface of the iliac bone, the acetabular cavity, whose edge is broken by the acetabular notch; a deep notch that faces downward.

[80]In front of this cavity is the ilium. This portion, narrow in the part which is next the cavity, is directed forwards and upwards, expanding more and more as it passes upwards. It presents an external or superior surface (external in some animals, superior in others), which recalls the external iliac fossa; and an internal or inferior surface, at the superior part of which is found the auricular surface for articulation with the sacrum.

[80]In front of this opening is the ilium. This section, which is narrow at the part closest to the opening, points forwards and upwards, gradually expanding as it goes higher. It has an outer or upper surface (outer in some animals, upper in others) that resembles the external iliac fossa; and an inner or lower surface, where the upper part features the auricular surface for connection with the sacrum.

The anterior border of the ilium is rough; this is the iliac crest, at the extremities of which we find, below or outside, a prominence which corresponds to the anterior superior iliac spine of man; and internally another projection which corresponds to the posterior iliac spine.

The front edge of the ilium is rough; this is the iliac crest, and at its ends, we find a bump below or outside that corresponds to the anterior superior iliac spine in humans, and on the inside, there’s another projection that matches the posterior iliac spine.

Immediately above the cotyloid cavity is a rough crest, which is known as the supracotyloid crest, which is, however, no other than the homologue of the sciatic spine. In front of this prominence, the border of the ilium, which is notched, forms the great sciatic notch.

Immediately above the hip socket is a rough ridge known as the supracotyloid crest, which is actually the equivalent of the sciatic spine. In front of this bump, the edge of the ilium, which has a notch, creates the large sciatic notch.

If, still taking the cotyloid cavity as the point of departure, we proceed inwards—that is, towards the median line of the body—we find the pubis; if in a posterior direction, the ischium. These two portions, pubis and ischium, limit an oval orifice, the subpubic foramen.

If we start from the acetabulum and move inward—toward the center of the body—we come to the pubis; if we head backward, we find the ischium. These two parts, the pubis and ischium, create an oval opening, the subpubic foramen.

In the human skeleton, the pubis of one side is united to that of the opposite side, to form the pubic symphysis. In the animals which we are now studying a portion of the ischium enters into the formation of the symphysis; in other words, it is formed, not only by the body of the pubis, but also by the descending branch or ramus of the pubis and a portion of the ascending branch or ramus of the ischium, which are fused with those of the opposite side. It results that, though in the human being the symphysis is short and the ischio-pubic arch large, in quadrupeds it is the opposite. In them the arch is a mere slot, and being formed by the ischium alone, merits the name of the ischial arch. The ischio-pubic symphysis is very large, and forms a horizontal surface relatively extensive, a sort of floor, on which rest certain organs which occupy the cavity of the pelvis.

In the human skeleton, the pubis from one side connects with the pubis from the other side to create the pubic symphysis. In the animals we're studying, a part of the ischium contributes to the formation of the symphysis; in other words, it's made up not only of the body of the pubis but also the descending branch or ramus of the pubis and a piece of the ascending branch or ramus of the ischium, which fuse with those from the opposite side. As a result, while in humans the symphysis is short and the ischio-pubic arch is large, in quadrupeds, the arrangement is the opposite. In these animals, the arch is simply a narrow slot, and since it's formed by the ischium alone, it's appropriately called the ischial arch. The ischio-pubic symphysis is quite large, creating a relatively extensive horizontal surface, a sort of floor on which certain organs within the pelvic cavity rest.

Fig. 45

Fig. 45.—Pubic Region of the Pelvis of a Marsupial (Phalanger, Fox).

Fig. 45.—Pubic Area of the Pelvis of a Marsupial (Phalanger, Fox).

1, Symphysis pubis; 2, obturator foramen; 3, marsupial bones.

1, Pubic symphysis; 2, obturator foramen; 3, marsupial bones.

[81]The posterior and external angle of the ischium is rough and prominent; it is the tuberosity of the ischium. This forms a projection under the skin; it also does in man when the trunk is strongly inclined forwards, while the thighs are maintained in the vertical position. In marsupials—opossum, kangaroo, and phalanger—the pelvis at its pubic region is surmounted by two bones, situated one on each side of the median line, and arranged in the form of a fork of two prongs (Fig. 45). These, which are called marsupial bones, support the pouch which, in animals of this genus, lodges their young, which, at the time of birth, are incapable of supporting a separate existence, their development being absolutely incomplete.

[81]The back and outer angle of the ischium is rough and prominent; it’s known as the tuberosity of the ischium. This creates a bump under the skin; it also happens in humans when the torso leans forward while the thighs stay upright. In marsupials—like opossums, kangaroos, and phalangers—the pelvis in the pubic area is topped by two bones, one on each side of the centerline, arranged like the two prongs of a fork (Fig. 45). These are called marsupial bones, and they support the pouch that holds their young, which, at birth, are not developed enough to live independently.

In the cetaceans—for example, the dolphin—because of the absence of posterior limbs, the pelvis is represented by two separate bones only, which have no connection with the vertebral column. In birds, the pelvis is remarkable for its elongated form (see for its form Fig. 21, and for details Fig. 46). The cotyloid cavity is pierced by an opening, and presents on its posterior border, which is[82] here a little prominent, a surface with which the great trochanter is in contact.

In cetaceans, like dolphins, the back limbs are absent, so the pelvis consists of just two separate bones that aren't connected to the spine. In birds, the pelvis stands out for its long shape (see its form Fig. 21, and for details Fig. 46). The socket is open, and on its back edge, which is slightly raised here, there's a surface that interacts with the greater trochanter.

The ilium is very highly developed, and is fused in the median line with the ilium of the opposite side, the last dorsal vertebræ, the lumbar vertebræ, and the sacrum. Because of these relations with the dorsal vertebræ, it is in contact anteriorly with the last ribs, which consequently emerge from each side of the iliac region of the pelvis.

The ilium is highly advanced and is fused in the center with the ilium from the other side, the last dorsal vertebrae, the lumbar vertebrae, and the sacrum. Due to its connection with the dorsal vertebrae, it is in contact at the front with the last ribs, which therefore extend from each side of the iliac area of the pelvis.

The ischium forms a plate of bone which, in part, closes the external portion of the cavity of the pelvis. Its superior border is separate for a certain distance from the external border of the ilium; there is thus left an opening of more or less considerable size, which represents or takes the place of the great sciatic notch.

The ischium creates a plate of bone that partially closes off the outer part of the pelvic cavity. Its top edge is set apart from the outer edge of the ilium for a certain distance, leaving a more or less significant opening that represents or serves as the great sciatic notch.

Fig. 46

Fig. 46.—Pelvis of a Bird (the Cock): External Surface, Left Side.

Fig. 46.—Pelvis of a Bird (the Rooster): External Surface, Left Side.

1, Ilium; 2, ischium; 3, pubis; 4, inferior extremity of the pubis; 5, sciatic foramen; 6, oval foramen, homologous to the obturator; 7, coccygeal vertebræ.

1, Ilium; 2, ischium; 3, pubis; 4, lower end of the pubis; 5, sciatic foramen; 6, oval foramen, similar to the obturator; 7, coccygeal vertebrae.

The pubis, long and slender, is in connection with the inferior border of the ischium, of which it follows the general direction; and circumscribes with this latter, below the cotyloid cavity, an oval orifice, which is the homologue of the obturator foramen. Its inferior extremity reaches beyond the corresponding part of the ischium, bending[83] towards the middle line, but without joining the pubis of the opposite side. On this account there is no symphysis pubis in birds. Nevertheless, an exception must be noted in the case of the ostrich, the pubic bones of which meet in the middle line, and are articulated in form of a symphysis.

The pubis, which is long and slender, connects with the lower edge of the ischium, following its general direction. Together, they create an oval opening just below the acetabulum, which is similar to the obturator foramen. Its lower end extends beyond the corresponding part of the ischium, bending toward the centerline without joining the pubis from the opposite side. As a result, there is no pubic symphysis in birds. However, there is an exception in ostriches, where the pubic bones meet at the center and form a symphysis.

The Thigh

A single bone, the femur, forms the skeleton of this portion of the lower limb.

A single bone, the femur, makes up the skeleton of this part of the lower leg.

The Femur.—The bone of the thigh is, in man, directed downwards and inwards; this obliquity, we may remind the reader, is due to the difference in length of the two condyles which form its inferior extremity; the internal is the more prominent, the result of which is that when the femur is held vertically, the internal condyle descends lower than the external. Now, as those two articular expansions rest on the horizontal plane formed by the upper extremity of the tibia, it follows that the superior part of the femur inclines towards the side of the shorter condyle—that is to say, outwards—and that, the leg being vertical, it and the bone of the thigh unite in forming an angle, of which the apex is directed towards the inner side of the knee.

The Femur.—The thigh bone in humans is positioned downwards and inwards; this angle, as we should note, is due to the difference in length between the two condyles at its lower end. The internal condyle is more prominent, which means that when the femur is held upright, the internal condyle sits lower than the external one. Since these two joint surfaces rest on the horizontal plane created by the top part of the tibia, it follows that the upper part of the femur tilts towards the side of the shorter condyle—that is, outward—and when the leg is vertical, it forms an angle with the thigh bone, with the tip pointing inward towards the knee.

In many mammals the two condyles are equally prominent, the result of which is that the femur inclines neither inwards nor outwards, but is contained in a plane parallel to the axis of the trunk; while the leg is included in the same plane. Nevertheless, although contained in the plane which we have just indicated, the femur is obliquely placed, and directed downwards and forwards; it accordingly forms, with the pelvis, an angle, of which the opening is directed to the anterior aspect of the body.

In many mammals, the two condyles are equally prominent, which means that the femur doesn't tilt inwards or outwards but stays in a plane that's parallel to the trunk's axis; the leg is also included in this same plane. However, even though it's in this indicated plane, the femur is positioned at an angle, pointing downwards and forwards; as a result, it makes an angle with the pelvis, with the opening facing the front of the body.

In reptiles and in birds the femur and leg are both placed in the same plane, but this plane is not parallel to the axis of the trunk. This is the result, on the one hand, of the thorax being wide, and, on the other hand, of the femur, which is directed forwards, being in contact by its anterior extremity with the lateral aspect of the costal region, it is[84] thus necessarily placed in a direction forwards and outwards, and the knee is further removed from the axis of the trunk than is the articulation which unites the thigh with the pelvis.

In reptiles and birds, the femur and leg are aligned in the same plane, but this plane isn’t parallel to the trunk's axis. This happens because the thorax is wide, and the femur, which angles forward, connects at its front end to the side of the rib area. As a result, it is positioned forward and outward, making the knee farther from the trunk's axis than the joint that connects the thigh to the pelvis.

The femur, like the humerus, is almost completely enveloped by muscular masses, which bind it to the lateral walls of the abdomen. Its inferior extremity alone is free, and is always the more so in proportion to its elongation—that is to say, as it belongs to an animal whose foot is more divided. The femur in this respect conforms to the law which we have indicated in connection with the bone of the arm, in which the development, as to length, is in proportion to the division of the hand.

The femur, similar to the humerus, is almost completely surrounded by muscles that attach it to the side walls of the abdomen. Only its lower end is free, and it becomes increasingly free as it gets longer—that is, in animals with more divided feet. The femur follows the same principle we've outlined regarding the arm bone, where length increases with the division of the hand.

If we compare the femur of certain animals with that of man, we see that the corresponding details of form are readily recognisable, but they are slightly modified. Thus, on examining the superior extremity, we find there a head, a neck, a great trochanter, and a lesser; but the neck is usually short and thick, and the great trochanter does not occupy the same level with regard to the articular head of the bone. In man, the great trochanter does not rise to the level of the head of the femur; in the dog and the cat it approaches that level; in the horse and in ruminants it rises above it.

If we compare the femur of certain animals to that of humans, we can easily recognize similar features, although there are slight modifications. When looking at the upper end, we see a head, a neck, a greater trochanter, and a lesser trochanter; however, the neck is typically short and thick, and the greater trochanter is not at the same level as the ball of the femur. In humans, the greater trochanter is lower than the head of the femur; in dogs and cats, it is closer to that level; while in horses and ruminants, it is higher.

With regard to the inferior extremity, its surfaces undergo modifications which are further accentuated as we pass from the digitigrades to the ungulates, or unguligrades. We know that in man the femoral trochlea is continuous behind, without interruption, with the condyles—that is to say, that each of the condyles is the continuation of one of the lips of the trochlea. We have just said that the trochlea is continuous without interruption with the condyles; this is accurate. Nevertheless, we must remark that, at the level of the junction of these surfaces, the bone presents a slight constriction, which is more marked on the external than on the internal aspect. This constriction, which is but slightly marked in man, is accentuated in the dog and the cat; in the ruminants and the solipeds it is still more pronounced so that we may[85] say that in these latter the trochlea and the condyles are almost completely separated.

With regard to the lower limb, its surfaces undergo changes that become more pronounced as we move from digitigrade animals to ungulates, or unguligrade animals. We know that in humans, the femoral trochlea is continuously connected at the back to the condyles—meaning that each condyle is a continuation of one of the trochlea's lips. We just mentioned that the trochlea connects uninterruptedly to the condyles; this is true. However, we should point out that at the level where these surfaces meet, the bone has a slight narrowing, which is more noticeable on the outer side than on the inner side. This narrowing, which is barely noticeable in humans, is more marked in dogs and cats; in ruminants and solipeds, it is even more pronounced, to the extent that we can say that in these animals, the trochlea and the condyles are almost completely separated.

There is another modification in regard to the prominence and extent of the two lips of the trochlea. In man, the external lip of the trochlea reaches higher than the internal, and it is more prominent in front. In the dog, these lips are equal with regard to thickness, but the external still reaches higher than the internal; in the cat, they are equal in every respect; in ruminants and solipeds the internal lip is wider, thicker, and rises higher than the external.

There’s another change concerning the prominence and size of the two lips of the trochlea. In humans, the outer lip of the trochlea is higher than the inner one and sticks out more at the front. In dogs, these lips are the same thickness, but the outer one is still higher than the inner. In cats, they are identical in every way. In ruminants and solipeds, the inner lip is wider, thicker, and rises higher than the outer lip.

In animals the trochlea is, as a general rule, narrower than in man, and the condyles are more prominent posteriorly; so that, when viewed from one of the lateral aspects, the inferior extremity of the femur is, in them, better developed in the antero-posterior direction.

In animals, the trochlea is generally narrower than in humans, and the condyles are more pronounced at the back. So, when looked at from one of the sides, the lower end of the femur is better developed from front to back in these creatures.

In birds, the femur is shorter than the bones of the leg; its great trochanter is in contact with a prominence which occupies the posterior part of the border of the cotyloid cavity. Instead of articulating at the level of the knee, with the knee-cap and tibia only, as in man, it articulates, in addition, with the superior extremity of the fibula. A similar arrangement is found in marsupials and reptiles.

In birds, the femur is shorter than the leg bones; its greater trochanter touches a bump that’s located at the back of the edge of the hip socket. Instead of just connecting at the knee with the kneecap and tibia like in humans, it also connects with the upper end of the fibula. A similar setup is seen in marsupials and reptiles.

The Knee-cap.—This bone, developed in the thickness of the tendon of the triceps muscle of the thigh, is in contact, by its posterior surface, with the femoral trochlea. The two articular surfaces which are applied to the lips of the trochlea present, with regard to their extent, an inequality which is in proportion to the arrangement which we have above indicated—that is, while in man it is the external surface which is the larger, in the horse it is the internal. We shall see what the general form of the knee-cap is when we come, later on, to study more particularly the posterior limbs of some animals.

The Knee-cap.—This bone, formed within the tendon of the thigh's triceps muscle, touches the back surface of the femoral trochlea. The two joint surfaces that connect to the trochlea's edges show a difference in size proportional to the arrangement we mentioned earlier—that is, in humans, the outer surface is bigger, while in horses, the inner surface is larger. We will explore the general shape of the knee-cap when we reach later on to study the back legs of some animals in more detail.

The Leg

The skeleton of the leg consists of two bones: the tibia and the fibula. The tibia is the more internal and the[86] larger of the two; the fibula is slender, and situated on the outer side, and a little posterior to, the preceding. The fibula is more or less developed according to the species; in some it is complete, in others it is very much atrophied.

The leg skeleton has two bones: the tibia and the fibula. The tibia is the larger and more inward of the two, while the fibula is thin and located on the outer side, slightly behind the tibia. The development of the fibula varies by species; in some, it is fully formed, while in others, it is significantly reduced.

This peculiarity may be compared with that which we have drawn attention to regarding the development of the ulna; but here the seriation is less distinct. Not only in the different species, but even in the individuals of the same species, the development of the fibula presents little regularity. In quadrupeds, the bones of the leg are directed obliquely downwards and backwards, so that they form, with the femur, which is directed obliquely downwards and forwards, an angle, the apex of which is placed at the anterior surface of the knee.

This unusual feature can be compared to what we mentioned about the development of the ulna; however, in this case, the series is less clear. Not only among different species, but even within individuals of the same species, the development of the fibula shows little consistency. In quadrupeds, the leg bones are angled downward and backward, creating an angle with the femur, which is tilted downward and forward, with the point of the angle located at the front surface of the knee.

Tibia.—The tibia of quadrupeds is readily comparable with that of man; as in the case of the latter, its shaft has three surfaces—an external, which is hollowed out in its upper portion, and becomes anterior below; an internal, slightly convex and subcutaneous; the posterior, which presents, in its superior part, a crest, the oblique line of the tibia, and some rugosities. The borders separate the surfaces. The anterior border, or crest of the tibia, is prominent in its superior part; below it gradually disappears in passing towards the internal aspect of the inferior extremity. The external and internal borders separate the corresponding surfaces from the posterior one.

Tibia.—The tibia of four-legged animals is easily compared to that of humans; like in humans, its shaft has three surfaces—an outer surface, which is hollowed out at the top and becomes the front at the bottom; an inner surface, which is slightly rounded and just under the skin; and the back, which has a ridge at the top, known as the oblique line of the tibia, along with some rough areas. The edges distinguish the surfaces. The front edge, or crest of the tibia, is prominent at the top; below that, it gradually fades as it moves toward the inner side of the lower end. The outer and inner edges separate their respective surfaces from the back one.

The superior extremity is thick, and expands in forming three tuberosities: two lateral and an anterior. The anterior tuberosity, situated at the superior part of the crest of the tibia, is very prominent; for this reason the superior extremity is very much expanded in the antero-posterior direction—hence it results that this diameter is equal to the transverse, and sometimes even greater. In man, it is the latter which is the larger. The anterior tuberosity is visible under the skin.

The upper end is thick and extends to form three bumps: two on the sides and one in the front. The front bump, located at the top part of the tibia's crest, is very noticeable; that's why the upper end is wide from front to back. As a result, this measurement is equal to the side measurement, and sometimes even larger. In humans, it's the side measurement that is larger. The front bump can be seen beneath the skin.

The inferior extremity, less thick, is prolonged internally by a prominence which corresponds to the internal malleolus of man. In animals whose fibula is but slightly developed the tibia presents, on the external part of its[87] inferior extremity, a small prominence, which replaces the fibular malleolus. The ruminants must, however, be excepted, in which we find in this region a special bone, which certain authors look on as the inferior part of the fibula (see p. 97). The inferior surface of this extremity of the tibia is articular; and is in contact with one of the tarsal bones, the astragalus. Because the superior surface of this latter has the form of a pulley, a pulley much more marked than that on the human astragalus, the corresponding surface of the tibia, which has the opposite form, presents two lateral cavities, separated by a median ridge, which is directed forwards and slightly outwards; this ridge projects into the groove of the pulley.

The lower end, which is thinner, extends inward with a bump that corresponds to the internal malleolus in humans. In animals where the fibula is only slightly developed, the tibia shows a small bump on the outer side of its[87] lower end, which acts as a substitute for the fibular malleolus. However, ruminants are an exception, as they have a distinct bone in this area that some authors consider to be the lower part of the fibula (see p. 97). The bottom surface of this end of the tibia is jointed and connects with one of the tarsal bones, the astragalus. Since the top surface of the astragalus is shaped like a pulley—more pronounced than that on the human astragalus—the matching surface of the tibia, which has the opposite shape, features two side cavities separated by a middle ridge that points forward and slightly outward; this ridge fits into the groove of the pulley.

The Fibula.—This bone, situated at the back of the external surface of the tibia, is, as we have said, more or less developed. Its superior extremity, or head, articulates with the external tuberosity of the tibia. Its inferior extremity, when it exists—it is this which disappears in animals which have the fibula incompletely developed—forms a prominence which, placed on the external surface of the inferior extremity of the tibia, articulates with the astragalus, and recalls the external malleolus of man.

The Fibula.—This bone, located at the back of the outer surface of the tibia, varies in development. Its upper end, or head, connects with the outer tuberosity of the tibia. Its lower end, when present—this is what is absent in animals with an underdeveloped fibula—forms a bump that sits on the outer surface of the lower end of the tibia and connects with the talus, resembling the external malleolus in humans.

We have stated above that it is the inferior extremity of the fibula which disappears when the bone is incompletely developed; it is necessary to except the bat, in which the fibula, fairly well developed at its inferior extremity, by which it articulates with the tibia, thins off in its superior portion, and does not reach the corresponding extremity of the latter. Further, as in this animal the surface of the knee, which corresponds to the anterior surface of the same region in other animals, is turned backwards, the result is that the fibula is situated on the inner side of the tibia, instead of being placed on the outer.

We mentioned earlier that the lower end of the fibula is what disappears when the bone doesn't develop completely; however, we need to make an exception for the bat. In bats, the fibula is fairly well-developed at its lower end, where it connects to the tibia, but it tapers off at the upper part and doesn’t reach the matching end of the tibia. Additionally, since in bats the knee surface that corresponds to the front surface in other animals faces backward, the fibula ends up positioned on the inner side of the tibia instead of the outer side.

The Foot

The foot, in animals, as well as in man, is formed of three portions, which, as we pass from the part which articulates with the leg towards the terminal extremity, are: the tarsus,[88] the metatarsus, and the toes. These three portions are the homologues of the carpus, the metacarpus, and the fingers, which, as we have already seen in the case of the hand, are the osseous groups which form its skeleton. The tarsus is formed of short bones, as the carpus is; these are, in man, seven in number. The bones are arranged in two rows: one, the posterior, formed of two bones superimposed—the astragalus, by which the tarsus articulates with the leg, and the calcaneum, which forms the prominence of the heel; and an anterior row formed of five juxtaposed ones—the cuboid, situated externally, and the scaphoid internally, in front of which are found the three cuneiforms. To the tarsus succeeds the metatarsus, whose form reminds us very much of that of the metacarpals.

The foot, in animals and in humans, consists of three parts that go from the area connecting to the leg to the tip: the tarsus,[88] the metatarsus, and the toes. These three parts are similar to the carpus, metacarpus, and fingers, which we’ve already discussed in the context of the hand, as these are the bone groups that make up its skeleton. The tarsus consists of short bones, just like the carpus; in humans, there are seven of them. The bones are arranged in two rows: a back row made up of two stacked bones—the astragalus, which connects the tarsus to the leg, and the calcaneus, which forms the heel; and a front row made up of five adjacent bones—the cuboid on the outside, and the scaphoid on the inside, with three cuneiform bones in front of them. Following the tarsus is the metatarsus, which closely resembles the metacarpals.

With regard to the toes, which we enumerate in proceeding from the most internal to the most external, they are formed of phalanges, which are three in number for the four outer toes; but the number is reduced to two in the case of the first—that is, the so-called great-toe.

With respect to the toes, which we list from the innermost to the outermost, they are made up of phalanges. There are three phalanges for each of the four outer toes, but the first toe—commonly known as the big toe—has only two.

The bones of the tarsus are not seven in all animals; they are fewer in ruminants and solipeds. We already know that, in the latter, the metacarpals and the digits are equally reduced in number; the same is the case for the metatarsals and the toes. We will analyze these differences when dealing with the species individually.

The tarsal bones aren't seven in all animals; there are fewer in ruminants and single-toed animals. We already know that in the latter, both the metacarpals and the digits are reduced in number; the same goes for the metatarsals and the toes. We'll examine these differences when discussing the species individually.

Fig. 47

Fig. 47.—Posterior Limb of the Horse placed in the Position which it should occupy if the Animal were a Plantigrade: Left Limb, External Surface.

Fig. 47.—Back Leg of the Horse positioned as it would be if the Animal were Plantigrade: Left Leg, Outside Surface.

1, Tibia; 2, astragalus; 3, calcaneum; 4, metatarsus; 5, first phalanx; 6, second phalanx; 7, third phalanx.

1, tibia; 2, astragalus; 3, calcaneus; 4, metatarsus; 5, first phalanx; 6, second phalanx; 7, third phalanx.

When we studied the anterior limbs, we saw in passing from the plantigrades to the digitigrades, and finally the ungulates, or unguligrades, as the hand became hyperextended, the carpus was raised and more and more removed from the ground. We shall establish the existence of the same condition in the posterior limbs; in the plantigrades the tarsus rests on the ground; in the digitigrades it is removed from it; while in the unguligrades the distance which separates it from the point of support is still more considerable; and it is, indeed, necessary to imagine that if these latter were plantigrades, would occupy the position on the ground which is indicated by Fig. 47.

When we examined the front limbs, we noticed a shift from plantigrades to digitigrades, and finally to ungulates, or unguligrades, as the hand became hyperextended. The carpus elevated and moved further away from the ground. We'll also demonstrate the same condition in the back limbs; in plantigrades, the tarsus is on the ground; in digitigrades, it is lifted off the ground; while in unguligrades, the distance from the support point is even greater. Indeed, we have to imagine that if these unguligrades were plantigrades, they would rest on the ground at the position indicated by Fig. 47.

In veterinary anatomy the tarsus is called the ham; a[89] name we adopt in conformity with usage, but which we cannot but regret, as in human anatomy the ham is the region of the posterior surface of the knee.

In veterinary anatomy, the tarsus is referred to as the ham; a[89] name we use because it's common, but we can't help but regret it since, in human anatomy, the ham refers to the back of the knee.

The general arrangement of the region of the digits of the posterior limbs in birds, presents some points of interest.

The overall layout of the digits in the back limbs of birds has some interesting aspects.

We shall merely say with regard to the metatarsus, that it is formed by a single bone, which in the cock is furnished towards its inferior third with a pointed process, the spur. At the inferior part, there is, however, found another, which is but very slightly developed, and with which the first phalanx of the innermost toe articulates.

We’ll just mention that the metatarsus consists of a single bone, which in the rooster has a pointed projection at the lower third, called the spur. Additionally, at the bottom, there’s another process that is only slightly developed, which articulates with the first phalanx of the inner toe.

The toes are, in the majority of species, four in number:[15] an internal, which is directed backwards, and corresponds to the great-toe; the others are directed forwards. This arrangement is constant in grallatores (wading birds), gallinaceæ[16] (domestic fowls), and raptores (birds of prey).

The majority of species have four toes:[15] one that points backward, which corresponds to the big toe; the others point forward. This setup is consistent in wading birds, domestic fowl[16] and birds of prey.

[15] In spite of the fact that the custom is to designate the terminal portions of the foot of birds by the name of digits, we prefer to employ here the terms foot and toes. In adopting this decision we believe we are acting according to a more didactic method. Homology of names should, in our opinion, always accompany homology of regions.

[15] Even though it's common to refer to the ends of birds' feet as digits, we prefer to use the terms foot and toes here. We believe this choice supports a clearer teaching approach. In our view, the similarity of names should always match the similarity of regions.

[16] With regard to the gallinaceæ, we must add that in certain varieties the number of toes is five; those which are directed forwards are three in number; the internal one which passes backward, is double. The two toes which are the subject of this special arrangement are placed very close together, and are nearly always superimposed. This condition is found in the Houdan and Dorking breeds.

[16] When it comes to the gallinaceæ, we should note that in some varieties, the number of toes is five; there are three toes pointing forward, and the one that points backward is split into two. The two toes involved in this unique arrangement are positioned very close together and are almost always stacked on top of each other. This characteristic is seen in the Houdan and Dorking breeds.

In climbing birds (parrots, woodpeckers, and toucans), the[90] innermost toe is not only directed backward, but the external toe accompanies it in that direction; consequently, there are two posterior and two anterior toes. Sometimes they are all directed forwards; this disposition is found in the martins. In some birds, the number of toes is reduced to three: the cassowary shows this reduction; in others, the number is still further diminished—the ostrich, for example, has but two.

In climbing birds like parrots, woodpeckers, and toucans, the[90] innermost toe points backward, and the outer toe goes in the same direction. As a result, they have two toes facing backward and two facing forward. Sometimes, all the toes are directed forward, which is seen in martins. In some birds, the total number of toes is reduced to three; the cassowary demonstrates this reduction, while in other species, the number decreases even more—the ostrich has only two toes.

Fig. 48

Fig. 48.—Skeleton of the Foot of a Bird (the Cock): Left Side, External Surface.

Fig. 48.—Skeleton of a Bird's Foot (the Rooster): Left Side, Outer Surface.

1, Metatarsus; 2, spur; 3, rudimentary metatarsal; 4, first toe; 5, second toe; 6, third toe; 7, fourth toe.

1, metatarsus; 2, spur; 3, rudimentary metatarsal; 4, first toe; 5, second toe; 6, third toe; 7, fourth toe.

Further, we find that, in general, the number of the phalanges increases, when we examine the toes in commencing with the most internal (Fig. 48): this has two; then the following one three; that which comes next in order has four; and the most external toe has five. The phalanges of this last are short; so that, although it is formed by a larger number of bones, it is not the longest of the toes.

Further, we find that, in general, the number of the phalanges increases when we examine the toes starting with the most internal (Fig. 48): this one has two; then the next one has three; the one that follows has four; and the most external toe has five. The phalanges of this last toe are short, so even though it has more bones, it isn't the longest toe.

THE POSTERIOR LIMBS IN SOME ANIMALS.

Plantigrades: Bear (Fig. 33, p. 50).—The external iliac fossa is very deep. The femur is longer than the bones of the leg; the great trochanter does not reach the[91] level of the head of the femur. The fibula is well developed; it is united to the tibia at its superior and inferior extremities only.

Plantigrades: Bear (Fig. 33, p. 50).—The external iliac fossa is very deep. The femur is longer than the bones of the leg; the greater trochanter does not reach the[91] level of the head of the femur. The fibula is well developed; it connects to the tibia only at its upper and lower ends.

The foot, which, as in the case of the hand, rests on the ground by the whole extent of its plantar surface, presents five toes; the shortest of these is the internal—that is, the toe which corresponds to the great-toe in man; the third and fourth are the longest, and they are almost equal; there is a very slight difference in favour of the fourth, which is slightly superior in dimensions to the third.

The foot, like the hand, makes contact with the ground across its entire bottom surface and has five toes. The shortest one is the inner toe, corresponding to the human big toe. The third and fourth toes are the longest and nearly the same size, with a very slight advantage for the fourth, which is a bit bigger than the third.

Digitigrades: Cat, Dog (Fig. 34, p. 52).—The external iliac fossa, which looks outwards, is deep; the iliac crest is convex anteriorly, the convexity is continued from one iliac spine to the other.

Digitigrades: Cat, Dog (Fig. 34, p. 52).—The external iliac fossa, which faces outward, is deep; the iliac crest is curved outward at the front, and this curve continues from one iliac spine to the other.

Fig. 49

Fig. 49.—Pelvis of the Dog, seen from Above.

Fig. 49.—Dog's Pelvis, viewed from Above.

1, Iliac crest; 2, external iliac fossa; 3, sacrum; AA′, bi-iliac diameter; BB′, bi-ischial diameter.

1, Iliac crest; 2, external iliac fossa; 3, sacrum; AA′, bi-iliac diameter; BB′, bi-ischial diameter.

In the dog, the distance which separates the anterior iliac spines is less than that which separates the ischia (Fig. 49). On a skeleton which we measured, the transverse diameter, the distance from the anterior iliac spine of one side to that of the opposite side, was 8 centimetres, whilst the distance which separated the ischia was 105 millimetres; on another skeleton, the first measurement was 127 metres, and the second was 146 millimetres. It seems to us unnecessary to multiply examples.

In dogs, the space between the front iliac bones is smaller than the space between the ischium bones (Fig. 49). In one skeleton we measured, the distance across from the front iliac bone on one side to the opposite side was 8 centimeters, while the distance between the ischium bones was 105 millimeters. In another skeleton, the first measurement was 127 millimeters, and the second was 146 millimeters. We don’t think it's necessary to provide more examples.

Fig. 50

Fig. 50.—Pelvis of a Felide (Lion), viewed from Above.

Fig. 50.—Pelvis of a Felid (Lion), viewed from Above.

1, Iliac crest; 2, external iliac fossa; 3, sacrum; AA′, bi-iliac diameter; BB′, bi-ischial diameter.

1, Iliac crest; 2, external iliac fossa; 3, sacrum; AA′, bi-iliac diameter; BB′, bi-ischial diameter.

In the cat, the iliac spines are but slightly marked; the[92] result is that the iliac crest is almost confounded with the inferior and superior borders of the ilium. The two diameters referred to above are almost equal (Fig. 50).

In cats, the iliac spines are only slightly noticeable; as a result, the iliac crest almost blends in with the lower and upper edges of the ilium. The two diameters mentioned earlier are nearly equal (Fig. 50).

We draw particular attention to what we have just noted in regard to the transverse proportions of the iliac and ischiatic regions of the dog and the cat. These relations are evidently of importance with regard to shape, since the iliac crests and the ischia are noticeable beneath the skin.

We want to highlight what we've just mentioned about the width proportions of the iliac and ischiatic areas in dogs and cats. These relationships are clearly important for their shape since the iliac crests and ischia are visible under the skin.

In the dog, the shaft of the femur is slightly convex in front; but in the cat it is straight. The borders of the shaft are slightly marked, so that it is almost cylindrical. The linea aspera, less prominent than in man, gains in width what it loses in elevation; it constitutes what may almost be called a rough surface. This surface is narrower in its middle portion than at its extremities, where it bifurcates to go upwards to the two trochanters, and downwards to the two condyles. At the superior extremity, the neck is short, the great trochanter reaching almost to the level of the head of the femur; the digital cavity, which is situated on the internal surface of the great trochanter, is very deep. At its inferior extremity it projects strongly backward. The trochlea is narrow; in the cat its two lips are equally prominent, while in the dog the external is a little more elevated[93] than the internal, which on its part is a little thicker. The trochlea is still more independent of the condyles than in the human femur; it is separated from these latter by a slight constriction.

In dogs, the femur shaft is slightly curved at the front, while in cats, it is straight. The edges of the shaft are lightly defined, making it almost cylindrical. The linea aspera, less noticeable than in humans, is wider than it is elevated, forming what could be seen as a rough surface. This surface is narrower in the middle than at the ends, where it splits to extend upward to the two trochanters and downward to the two condyles. At the top, the neck of the femur is short, with the greater trochanter nearly at the same height as the femur head; the digital cavity on the inner side of the greater trochanter is quite deep. At the bottom, it projects significantly backward. The trochlea is narrow; in cats, both sides are equally pronounced, while in dogs, the outer side is slightly more elevated than the inner side, which is also a bit thicker. The trochlea is even more detached from the condyles than in the human femur, separated from them by a slight narrowing. [93]

The knee-cap is long and narrow.

The kneecap is long and narrow.

The tibia of the dog is slightly curved from before backward: it has the form of an elongated S; this conformation is in great part due to the very marked projection of the anterior tuberosity and of the superior portion of the crest, which, a little below that tuberosity, turns abruptly backwards, and thus describes a curve the concavity of which is directed forward. The superior part of the external surface is very much hollowed out.

The dog's tibia is slightly curved from front to back; it has the shape of an elongated S. This shape is largely due to the pronounced projection of the front tuberosity and the upper part of the crest, which, just below that tuberosity, turns sharply backward, creating a curve that is concave in the front. The upper part of the outer surface is significantly hollowed out.

The superior extremity is much thicker than the inferior one. It is not only wide in the transverse direction, but is more especially extended from before backwards; the prominence of the anterior tuberosity is the cause of the elongation of this antero-posterior diameter. On the posterior part of the external tuberosity is found a surface to which the superior extremity of the fibula is applied.

The upper end is much thicker than the lower one. It’s not just wide from side to side, but it’s especially extended from front to back; the bulge of the anterior tuberosity causes this lengthening in the front-to-back measurement. On the back part of the outer tuberosity, there’s a surface that the upper end of the fibula fits against.

The inferior extremity presents an articular surface, which is formed of two lateral cavities, separated by a crest, which is directed obliquely forwards and outwards. The internal part is prominent, and forms the internal malleolus.

The lower part has a joint surface made up of two side cavities, divided by a ridge that angles forward and outward. The inner section is raised and creates the inner ankle bone.

With regard to the fibula, it is united to the tibia by its extremities and by the inferior half of its shaft. This latter is more expanded below than in its upper part. The superior extremity is flattened from without inwards. The inferior extremity projects beyond the articular surface of the tibia, and forms the external malleolus, which, instead of, as in man, descending further than the tibial malleolus, stops at the same level, and even descends a little less than does the latter.

With respect to the fibula, it connects to the tibia at both ends and along the lower half of its shaft. This lower part is wider than the upper part. The upper end is flattened from the outside in. The lower end extends past the joint surface of the tibia and creates the external malleolus, which, unlike in humans, does not extend lower than the tibial malleolus; instead, it reaches the same height or even a little higher than the latter.

In the cat, the curve of the tibia is less pronounced; this is due to the fact that the crest, instead of being concave in its middle portion, is slightly convex anteriorly. The fibula, less flattened than that of the dog, is united to the tibia by its extremities only, and is separate in the rest of its extent.

In cats, the curve of the tibia is less noticeable because the crest is slightly convex at the front instead of being concave in the middle. The fibula, which isn’t as flattened as in dogs, connects to the tibia only at its ends and remains separate along the rest of its length.

The bones of the tarsus are seven in number, and arranged[94] as in man, with this difference (which is easily comprehended), that their general relations are changed on account of the vertical direction of the tarsus. For example, the astragalus, instead of being above the calcaneum, is situated in front of it; the cuneiform bones, instead of being situated in front of the scaphoid, are found below it, etc.

The tarsal bones number seven and are arranged[94] similarly to those in humans, but with one key difference that's easy to understand: their overall positioning changes because of the vertical orientation of the tarsus. For instance, the talus, rather than being above the calcaneus, is positioned in front of it; the cuneiform bones, instead of being in front of the navicular, are located below it, and so on.

These animals have but four well-developed metatarsals; that which corresponds to the great-toe is represented merely by a small style-shaped bone, situate at the internal part of the region.

These animals have only four well-developed metatarsals; the one that corresponds to the big toe is just represented by a small, style-shaped bone located on the inner part of the area.

Nevertheless, we find this toe fully developed in some dogs. Notwithstanding this, the bones which form it are, however, but rudimentary, and much smaller than those of the innermost digit of the fore-limb.

Nevertheless, we find this toe fully developed in some dogs. However, the bones that make it up are still just rudimentary and much smaller than those of the innermost digit of the front leg.

Sometimes it is double; this condition is demonstrable in individuals belonging to breeds of large size. The median metatarsals are more fully developed than the other bones of the same region which are next them. Viewed as a whole, the metatarsal bones are a little longer than the metacarpals; the result is that the distance which separates the tarsus from the ground is a little greater than that which separates the carpus from the plane on which the anterior limbs rest. The length of the calcaneum still further exaggerates this difference, and, as in the animals with which we shall occupy ourselves later on, the projection which this bone forms is distinctly higher than that which is produced by the pisiform.

Sometimes, it is doubled; this condition can be seen in individuals from larger breeds. The median metatarsals are more developed than the other nearby bones in that area. Overall, the metatarsal bones are slightly longer than the metacarpals; as a result, the distance from the tarsus to the ground is a bit greater than the distance from the carpus to the surface where the front limbs rest. The length of the calcaneum further accentuates this difference, and, as with the animals we will discuss later, the projection made by this bone is noticeably higher than that created by the pisiform.

The metatarsus, as a whole, is a little narrower than the metacarpus; not only on account of the presence of a thumb in the anterior limb, but, further, because the bones of this latter region are wider than those of the corresponding part of the posterior limb.

The metatarsus is slightly narrower than the metacarpus, not just because there’s a thumb in the front limb, but also because the bones in the front limb are wider than those in the same area of the back limb.

The phalanges closely resemble those of the anterior limbs.

The phalanges look very similar to those of the front limbs.

Unguligrades: Pig (Fig. 38, p. 58).—The pelvis in this animal presents a few of the characters which we shall again meet with in the ruminants and the solipeds; however, the posterior (or internal) iliac spines are relatively more widely separated from one another than in the latter.[95] This arrangement reminds us of that found in the carnivora.

Unguligrades: Pig (Fig. 38, p. 58).—The pelvis in this animal has some features that we will see again in grazers and odd-toed ungulates; however, the back (or inner) iliac spines are spaced further apart from each other compared to the latter. [95] This setup is similar to what we see in carnivores.

The femur presents nothing very special. The knee-cap is thick, and ovoid in outline.

The femur isn't anything particularly special. The kneecap is thick and oval-shaped.

The fibula is completely developed, as in the carnivora; and is connected with the tibia at both its extremities.

The fibula is fully developed, just like in carnivores, and connects to the tibia at both ends.

The tarsus consists of seven bones. The astragalus and the calcaneum differ slightly from those of ruminants.

The tarsus is made up of seven bones. The astragalus and calcaneum are a bit different from those in ruminants.

The foot, like the hand, has two median digits which rest on the ground by their third phalanges; and an internal and an external digit, which are removed from it. The metatarsals are a little longer than the metacarpals.

The foot, like the hand, has two middle toes that touch the ground with their third bones; and an inner and an outer toe, which are separate from it. The metatarsals are slightly longer than the metacarpals.

Fig. 51

Fig. 51.—Pelvis of the Ox: Superior Surface.

Fig. 51.—Pelvis of the Ox: Top View.

1, Iliac crest; 2, external iliac fossa; 3, sacrum; AA′, bi-iliac diameter; BB′, bi-ischiadic diameter.

1, Iliac crest; 2, external iliac fossa; 3, sacrum; AA′, bi-iliac diameter; BB′, bi-ischiadic diameter.

Unguligrades: Sheep, Ox (Fig. 39, p. 61).—The pelvis of ruminants of this group closely resembles that of the horse, which we will study later on (see p. 99). That which we must at once point out is that, with regard to the ratio formed by a comparison of the bi-iliac and bi-ischiatic diameters, it may be placed between the ratio obtained in comparing those diameters in the pelvis of the carnivora and that of the solipeds. Indeed, in the ruminants, the distance which separates the ischia exceeds the width of one iliac only, and does not equal, as in the felide, the total width of the anterior part of the pelvis[96] (Fig. 51). In the skeleton of the ox, which forms part of the anatomical museum of the École des Beaux-Arts, the bi-ischiadic diameter is 39 centimetres, whilst the width of one iliac crest is 29 centimetres, so that, in contrast to that which we find in the dog, the width of the ischiadic region is less than that formed in front by the addition of the iliac crests.

Unguligrades: Sheep, Ox (Fig. 39, p. 61).—The pelvis of ruminants in this group is similar to that of the horse, which we will examine later (see p. 99). It's important to note that when comparing the bi-iliac and bi-ischiatic diameters, this ratio falls between that of the carnivores and that of the solipeds. In ruminants, the distance between the ischia is greater than the width of one iliac, but it does not equal the total width of the front part of the pelvis as it does in felines[96] (Fig. 51). In the skeleton of the ox, part of the anatomical museum at the École des Beaux-Arts, the bi-ischiadic diameter measures 39 centimeters, while the width of one iliac crest is 29 centimeters. This shows that in contrast to what we find in dogs, the width of the ischiadic region is less than that formed by the combined iliac crests in front.

The great trochanter is large, and extends beyond the level of the plane in which the head of the femur is found.

The greater trochanter is large and extends beyond the level of the plane where the head of the femur is located.

In the ox, the linea aspera, instead of being a narrow crest, is spread out, and forms in reality a surface; the posterior surface of the femur. At the inferior and external part of this surface is situated a cavity which surmounts the corresponding condyle, and is known as the supracondyloid fossa. On the internal part of the same region there are a series of tubercles, which, because of their position in relation to the corresponding condyle, constitute the supracondyloid crest.

In the ox, the linea aspera isn't just a narrow ridge; it spreads out and actually creates a surface, which is the back surface of the femur. On the lower and outer part of this surface, there's a cavity above the corresponding condyle, known as the supracondyloid fossa. On the inner part of the same area, there are a series of bumps that, based on their position in relation to the corresponding condyle, form the supracondyloid crest.

The internal lip of the trochlea is much thicker and much more prominent than the external.

The inner edge of the trochlea is significantly thicker and more noticeable than the outer edge.

The details which we have just now examined in connection with the ox are less marked in the sheep.

The details we've just looked at regarding the ox are less pronounced in the sheep.

The trochlea, narrow as a whole, is clearly separate from the condyles by a very marked constriction.

The trochlea, narrow overall, is clearly distinct from the condyles by a significant constriction.

The patella, which is thickened in the antero-posterior direction, has the shape of a triangular pyramid with the base upwards. Its posterior surface, which articulates with the trochlea, presents an arrangement which is adapted to the disposition of this latter—that is to say, the surface which is in contact with the internal lip is larger than that which articulates with the lip of the opposite side.

The patella, which is thicker from front to back, has the shape of an upside-down triangular pyramid. Its back surface, which connects with the trochlea, has a structure that fits the shape of the trochlea. Specifically, the part that contacts the inner lip is larger than the part that connects with the outer lip.

The tibia of the ox is proportionately shorter than that of the sheep. The shaft of this bone is flattened from before backwards, in its inferior half. The median crest of the articular surface of the inferior extremity is the most prominent part of that region.

The tibia of the ox is relatively shorter than that of the sheep. The shaft of this bone is flattened from front to back in its lower half. The middle ridge of the joint surface at the lower end is the most noticeable part of that area.

Fig. 52

Fig. 52.—Tarsus of the Ox: Posterior Left Limb, Antero-external Surface.

Fig. 52.—Tarsus of the Ox: Back Left Limb, Front-Outside Surface.

1, Tibia; 2, coronoid bone of the tarsus; 3, superior articular surface of the astragalus; 4, inferior articular surface of the astragalus; 5, calcaneum; 6, cuboido-scaphoid bone; 7, great cuneiform bone—the small cuneiform bone is situated at the back of the latter; 8, principal metatarsal—the small, or rudimentary, metatarsal bone is very small; it is situated at the back of the preceding, and is not to be seen in the sketch. It would be visible if the view were directly lateral, but then the superior and inferior articular surfaces of the astragalus would be less apparent.

1, Tibia; 2, coronoid bone of the ankle; 3, upper joint surface of the talus; 4, lower joint surface of the talus; 5, heel bone; 6, cuboid-scaphoid bone; 7, large cuneiform bone—the small cuneiform bone is located at the back of the large one; 8, main metatarsal—the small, or rudimentary, metatarsal bone is very tiny; it is positioned behind the previous one and isn't visible in the sketch. It would be visible if the view were directly side-on, but then the upper and lower joint surfaces of the talus would be less clear.

The fibula is extremely atrophied. The shaft and superior extremity of this bone are represented merely by a simple ligamentous cord, which is sometimes ossified. There remains of the fibula, as a portion well and distinctly developed,[97] the inferior extremity only. This presents itself under the form of a small bone situated in the region ordinarily occupied by the inferior extremity of the outer bone of the leg—that is to say, the external part of the inferior extremity of the tibia; this little bone articulates with the astragalus and the calcaneum. Some authors consider it to be a tarsal bone, and describe it under the name of the coronoid bone of the tarsus (Fig. 52, 2). It is not, perhaps, quite legitimate to describe it as a bone of this region, for[98] it has not a homologue in the tarsus of other animals. Its external surface is rough; its superior border is furnished with a small pointed process occupying a depression which is provided for it by the tibia. It reaches lower down than the latter, and forms in this way a sort of external malleolus, which frames, on the outer aspect, the mortise in which the astragalus is maintained.

The fibula is significantly reduced in size. The main part and top end of this bone are represented only by a simple ligament that is sometimes turned into bone. The only well-developed part of the fibula that remains is the lower end. This appears as a small bone located where the lower end of the outer bone of the leg typically is—meaning the outer part of the lower end of the tibia. This small bone connects with the talus and the calcaneus. Some authors refer to it as a tarsal bone and name it the coronoid bone of the tarsus (Fig. 52, 2). It may not be entirely accurate to call it a bone of this area, as it doesn’t have a counterpart in the tarsus of other animals. Its outer surface is rough, and the top edge has a small pointed projection that fits into a groove created by the tibia. This projection extends lower than the tibia and essentially forms an external malleolus, outlining the outer part of the joint where the talus is secured.

The tarsus, as a whole, has an elongated form; it is formed of five bones: the astragalus, calcaneum, cuboid and scaphoid, which coalesce, to form a single bone, and two cuneiform bones, which correspond to the second and third cuneiform bones of the human foot. These cuneiforms are called, from their size, commencing internally, by the names small and great cuneiform.

The tarsus has an elongated shape and is made up of five bones: the talus, calcaneus, cuboid, and navicular, which merge to form a single bone, and two cuneiform bones that correspond to the second and third cuneiform bones of the human foot. These cuneiforms are named based on their size, starting from the inside, as the medial and lateral cuneiform.

The calcaneum is long and narrow; it is longer than that of the horse; it is on the anterior and external part that the bone (coronoid tarsal bone) which represents the inferior extremity of the fibula is situated. It forms the prominence known as the point of the ham, a prominence which is no other than the heel, which, in the unguligrades, is, as we have already said, very far removed from the ground.

The calcaneus is long and narrow; it's longer than that of a horse. It's located on the front and outer part where the bone (coronoid tarsal bone) that represents the lower end of the fibula is found. It creates the bump known as the point of the ham, which is just the heel, and, as we’ve already mentioned, in unguligrades, it's quite far from the ground.

The astragalus, which is elongated in the vertical direction, has three articular surfaces disposed in the form of trochleæ: a superior trochlea, which is in contact with the skeleton of the leg, and which is present in all animals; an inferior, which replaces the articular head found on the anterior aspect of the astragalus in man; this articulates with the portion of the scaphoido-cuboid that corresponds to the scaphoid; and, lastly, a posterior trochlea with which the calcaneum articulates. Of these three trochleæ, the superior is the most strongly marked. Between this latter and the inferior is found, on the anterior surface of the astragalus, a deep depression, which, during flexion of the foot on the leg, receives a prominence which the inferior extremity of the tibia presents in its median portion.

The astragalus, which is elongated vertically, has three joint surfaces arranged like trochleæ: a top trochlea that connects with the leg bones and is found in all animals; a bottom one that replaces the joint head seen on the front side of the astragalus in humans; this one connects with the part of the scaphoido-cuboid that corresponds to the scaphoid; and finally, a back trochlea that connects with the calcaneus. Of these three trochleæ, the top one is the most pronounced. Between the top and the bottom, on the front surface of the astragalus, there is a deep groove that, when the foot bends on the leg, accommodates a bump from the lower part of the tibia in its middle section.

We can easily recognise the trochleæ which we have been discussing, in the little bones which children use ‘to play at bones’; these bones are no other than the astragali of sheep.

We can easily recognize the trochleæ we've been discussing in the small bones that kids use to "play at bones"; these bones are actually the astragali of sheep.

[99]We have already mentioned that the scaphoid and the cuboid are ankylosed; they form by their union an irregular bone, on which the astragalus and calcaneum are supported.

[99]We have already noted that the scaphoid and the cuboid are fused together; their connection creates an irregular bone that supports the astragalus and calcaneus.

The cuneiforms articulate with the internal half of the superior extremity of the principal metatarsal; the external half of this metatarsal articulates with the portion of bone which represents the cuboid.

The cuneiform bones connect with the inner part of the upper end of the main metatarsal; the outer part of this metatarsal connects with the section of bone that represents the cuboid.

The metatarsus is represented by a principal metatarsal, formed by the coalescence of two metatarsals; we also find in this region a very small rudimentary metatarsal.

The metatarsus consists of a main metatarsal, created by the merging of two metatarsals; there's also a tiny, underdeveloped metatarsal in this area.

The metatarsus is a little longer than the metacarpus; its transverse measurement is a little less; on the other hand, it is a little thicker in antero-posterior direction; from these two differences it results that the body of the metatarsus is quadrilateral, whereas the metacarpus presents only an anterior and a posterior surface.

The metatarsus is slightly longer than the metacarpus; its width is a bit less; however, it is somewhat thicker from front to back; because of these two differences, the shape of the metatarsus is quadrilateral, while the metacarpus has only a front and a back surface.

The rudimentary metatarsal is a very small roundish bone, situated at the back of the superior extremity of the principal metatarsal.

The basic metatarsal is a tiny, round bone located at the back of the upper end of the main metatarsal.

The phalanges closely resemble those of the anterior limbs; nevertheless, the first and second phalanges differ from the latter in the fact that they are a little longer and narrower.

The phalanges closely resemble those of the front limbs; however, the first and second phalanges are slightly longer and narrower than the others.

At the back of the metatarso-phalangeal articulations, as in the corresponding region of the anterior limbs, are found the sesamoid bones. Such also exist at the articulations of the second and third phalanges.

At the back of the metatarso-phalangeal joints, just like in the front limbs, there are sesamoid bones. Similar ones are also found at the joints of the second and third phalanges.

Unguligrades: Horse (Fig. 40, p. 64).—The pelvis of the horse presents a general form which sharply differentiates it from that of the carnivora; in fact, the ilium is twisted in such a way that the external iliac fossa does not look outwards, but upwards. It results from this twist that the anterior iliac spine, which we have seen to be directed downwards in the carnivora, has become external; and this prominence is much farther removed from the vertebral column than in the dog or cat. On the other hand, the posterior iliac spine, which is directed upwards in the carnivora, has become internal; it is also placed nearer to the vertebral column, with the result that the distance which separates this spine[100] from that of the bone of the opposite side is proportionately less.

Unguligrades: Horse (Fig. 40, p. 64).—The pelvis of the horse has a distinct shape that clearly sets it apart from that of carnivores. Specifically, the ilium is twisted so that the external iliac fossa faces upwards instead of outwards. This twist causes the anterior iliac spine, which we observed pointing downwards in carnivores, to now point outwards. This prominence is positioned much farther away from the vertebral column compared to that in dogs or cats. Conversely, the posterior iliac spine, which points upwards in carnivores, now faces inwards; it's also located closer to the vertebral column, resulting in a smaller distance between this spine[100] and the spine of the opposite side.

The internal iliac spine, which is conical in shape, and curved upwards, forms a prominence known as the angle of the crupper; the external iliac spine, thick and provided with tuberosities, forms a clearly-defined prominence; this is the angle of the haunch.

The internal iliac spine is cone-shaped and curves upward, creating a bump called the angle of the crupper; the external iliac spine is thick and has bumps, forming a distinct prominence known as the angle of the haunch.

The iliac crest, extending directly from one spine to the other, is curved, its concavity being turned upwards. The external iliac fossa, which looks upward, is limited anteriorly by this crest, and is, like the latter, slightly hollowed. The portion of the bone which connects the ilium to the region occupied by the cotyloid cavity is extremely narrow; posteriorly, the bone enlarges again to form the ischial and pubic portions.

The iliac crest stretches directly from one spine to the other and has a curve with the inward curve facing up. The external iliac fossa, which faces upwards, is bordered in the front by this crest and is also slightly hollowed like it. The part of the bone that connects the ilium to the area where the hip joint is located is very narrow; at the back, the bone widens again to create the ischial and pubic parts.

Fig. 53

Fig 53.—Pelvis of the Horse: Superior Surface.

Fig 53.—Horse Pelvis: Top View.

1, Iliac crest; 2, external iliac fossa; 3, sacrum; AA′, bi-iliac diameter; BB′, bi-ischiatic diameter.

1, Iliac crest; 2, external iliac fossa; 3, sacrum; AA′, bi-iliac diameter; BB′, bi-ischiatic diameter.

The tuberosity of the ischium, thick and curved upwards, but less so than in the ox, forms the most prominent part of the posterior border of the region of the thigh; this projecting portion, so sharply defined in spare subjects, is known as the point or angle of the buttock. Contrary to what we have indicated in the case of the dog, the distance which separates the ischiatic tuberosities is inconsiderable in proportion to that which we find between the external iliac spine of one side and that of the opposite. The bi-ischiatic diameter does not even equal the width of one iliac bone measured at the level of its crest (Fig. 53). On the skeleton of the horse in the École des Beaux-Arts, the distance which separates the tuberosities of the ischia is 225 millimetres; that between the two spines of each iliac bone is 25 centimetres.

The tuberosity of the ischium is thick and curves upward, but not as much as in the ox, and it forms the most noticeable part of the back edge of the thigh area. This prominent part, which stands out sharply in lean individuals, is called the point or angle of the buttock. Unlike what we mentioned regarding the dog, the distance between the ischial tuberosities is relatively small compared to the distance between the external iliac spines on either side. The bi-ischiatic diameter doesn't even match the width of one iliac bone measured at the level of its crest (Fig. 53). In the horse skeleton at the École des Beaux-Arts, the distance between the ischial tuberosities is 225 millimeters, while the distance between the spines of each iliac bone is 25 centimeters.

The anterior region of the crupper is thus much broader than that occupied by the ischia.

The front part of the crupper is much wider than the area taken up by the ischia.

The femur is relatively short. Its shaft is rectilinear, and does not present the anterior convexity which is found on the human femur, and which we indicated when discussing that of the dog. The shaft of the bone, instead of being prismatic and triangular, presents four surfaces; the anterior, internal, and external, almost pass into each other, being separated one from the other merely by rounded and slightly marked borders; the posterior surface, which[101] is plane, replaces the linea aspera, which in the horse, instead of presenting the appearance of a crest, is considerably widened. The numerous irregularities which this surface presents give insertion to the muscles which correspond to those attached to the linea aspera.

The femur is relatively short. Its shaft is straight and lacks the forward curve found in the human femur, which we mentioned when discussing that of the dog. Instead of being prismatic and triangular, the shaft has four surfaces; the front, inner, and outer surfaces nearly merge, with only rounded and lightly marked edges separating them. The back surface, which[101] is flat, takes the place of the linea aspera, which in horses is noticeably wider instead of looking like a crest. The many irregularities on this surface provide attachment points for the muscles corresponding to those connected to the linea aspera.

Between this posterior surface and the external is found a rough prominence which curves forward; this was designated by Cuvier the third trochanter; it replaces the external branch of the superior line of bifurcation of the linea aspera; other authors call it the infratrochanteric crest, because it is situated below the great trochanter. At the inferior part of the same region is found a deep fossa, the borders of which are rough; this is the supracondyloid fossa.

Between this back surface and the outside, there's a rough bump that curves forward; Cuvier referred to this as the third trochanter; it replaces the outer part of the upper line where the linea aspera splits. Other authors call it the infratrochanteric crest because it's located below the greater trochanter. At the lower part of the same area, there's a deep cavity with rough edges; this is the supracondyloid fossa.

Between the posterior surface and the internal are found: above, the lesser trochanter, which is long and rough; below, at the level of the supracondyloid fossa, an equally rough surface known by the name of the supracondyloid crest.

Between the back surface and the inside are found: above, the lesser trochanter, which is long and rough; below, at the level of the supracondyloid fossa, a similarly rough surface called the supracondyloid crest.

The superior extremity is flattened from before backwards. The neck is not well marked. The great trochanter is very prominent, and projects beyond the level of the head of the femur. We divide the great trochanter into three parts: the summit, which is the most elevated portion; the convexity,[102] which is situated in front; and the crest, formed by muscular impressions, situated outside and below the convexity. The digital fossa is situated behind and below the summit of the great trochanter. With regard to the lesser trochanter, it is placed so far down that it really forms part of the shaft of the bone, with which, besides, we have described it.

The upper end is flattened from front to back. The neck isn’t clearly defined. The greater trochanter is very noticeable and sticks out further than the head of the femur. We divide the greater trochanter into three sections: the top, which is the highest point; the front part, which is rounded; and the ridge, marked by muscle impressions, located outside and below the rounded part. The digital fossa is found behind and below the top of the greater trochanter. As for the lesser trochanter, it is positioned so low that it essentially merges with the shaft of the bone, which we have also described.

On the inferior extremity of the femur are two condyles and a trochlea; the condyles are clearly separated from this latter by a marked constriction.

On the lower end of the femur are two condyles and a trochlea; the condyles are clearly separated from the trochlea by a noticeable narrow part.

The trochlea is directed with a slight obliquity downwards and inwards; its internal lip is much thicker and more prominent than the external; this is, accordingly, a condition exactly the opposite of that which characterizes the corresponding region of the human femur.

The trochlea is angled slightly downward and inward; its inner lip is much thicker and more prominent than the outer one. This condition is, therefore, completely opposite to what is seen in the corresponding area of the human femur.

The knee-cap is lozenge-shaped; its superior angle projects upward, and produces a prominence at the part which corresponds to the base of the human patella, the part which is here the thickest portion of the bone. Its anterior surface is convex and rough. Its posterior surface presents two lateral articular facets, separated by a crest; this surface is in contact with the trochlea of the femur, and, as it is the internal lip of the latter which is the more developed, it results therefrom that the internal articular surface of the knee-cap is larger than the external.

The kneecap is shaped like a diamond; its top angle sticks out, creating a bulge at the part that corresponds to the base of the human kneecap, which is the thickest part of the bone here. The front surface is curved and rough. The back surface has two side joint surfaces, divided by a ridge; this surface touches the groove of the thigh bone, and since the inner edge of that groove is more developed, the inner joint surface of the kneecap is bigger than the outer one.

The knee-cap contributes to the formation of the region of the posterior limb which is called the stifle.

The knee cap helps make up the part of the back leg known as the stifle.

The tibia is large in its upper portion; in its inferior part it is flattened from before backwards. The posterior surface of the shaft presents an oblique line, below which are found vertical rough lines for the insertion of muscles. The external surface is hollowed out in its upper part. The anterior tuberosity of the tibia rises just to the level of the flat articular surface; it is hollowed in its median portion by a vertical groove of elongated form, which receives the ligament that binds the knee-cap to the tibia. The external tuberosity is more prominent than the internal; in it is found a groove for the passage of the anterior tibial muscle.

The tibia is wide at its upper section and flattened from front to back in its lower section. The back surface of the shaft features an angled line, below which there are vertical rough lines for muscle attachment. The outer surface is curved in its upper part. The front bump of the tibia is level with the flat surface that connects to the joint; it's indented in the middle by a long vertical groove that holds the ligament connecting the kneecap to the tibia. The outer bump is more noticeable than the inner one and has a groove for the anterior tibial muscle to pass through.

The inferior extremity, flattened from before backwards,[103] presents a surface which is moulded on the trochlea of the astragalus; the median crest of this surface is thick, and descends lower posteriorly than the tuberosities which are situated on the external and internal aspects of this extremity.

The lower end, flattened from front to back,[103] has a surface shaped like the trochlea of the astragalus; the central ridge of this surface is thick and slopes down lower at the back than the bumps found on the outer and inner sides of this end.

Of the two tuberosities, that which is internal is comparable to the internal malleolus of man, the one on the outer side forms a sort of external malleolus; but this latter here belongs to the tibia, and not to the fibula.

Of the two tuberosities, the one on the inside is similar to the inner ankle bone of a human, while the one on the outside resembles an outer ankle bone; however, this outer one is associated with the tibia, not the fibula.

The fibula, in fact, does not reach the inferior extremity of the tibia; it is a poorly developed bone, elongated and terminating inferiorly in a point, at the middle of the shaft of the tibia or at its lower third. Its superior extremity, which is slightly expanded, articulates with the tuberosity which occupies the outer aspect of the corresponding extremity of the tibia.

The fibula doesn’t actually touch the lower end of the tibia; it’s a thin, underdeveloped bone that tapers to a point at the middle or lower third of the tibia’s shaft. Its upper end is a bit wider and connects with the bump on the outer side of the adjacent end of the tibia.

Fig. 54

Fig. 54.—Tarsus of the Horse: Left Posterior Limb, Anterior Surface.

Fig. 54.—Tarsus of the Horse: Left Back Leg, Front Surface.

1, Tibia; 2, internal tuberosity of the inferior extremity of the tibia (homologue of the internal malleolus of man); 3, external tuberosity of the inferior extremity of the tibia (homologue of the external malleolus); 4, median crest lodged in the groove of the pulley of the astragalus; 5, pulley of the astragalus; 6, internal tuberosity of the astragalus; 7, calcaneum; 8, cuboid; 9, scaphoid; 10, great cuneiform, the small cuneiform is placed behind this latter; 11, principal metatarsal; 12, external rudimentary metatarsal. The internal rudimentary metatarsal, being more slender than the external, does not appear in the figure.

1, Tibia; 2, inner tuberosity of the lower end of the tibia (equivalent to the inner malleolus in humans); 3, outer tuberosity of the lower end of the tibia (equivalent to the outer malleolus); 4, median crest located in the groove of the ankle bone pulley; 5, pulley of the ankle bone; 6, inner tuberosity of the ankle bone; 7, heel bone; 8, cuboid bone; 9, scaphoid bone; 10, large cuneiform bone, with the small cuneiform located behind it; 11, main metatarsal; 12, external rudimentary metatarsal. The internal rudimentary metatarsal, being thinner than the external one, does not appear in the figure.

The bones of the tarsus are six in number: the calcaneum and astragalus form the upper row; the cuboid, scaphoid, and two cuneiforms form the lower (Fig. 54).

The tarsal bones consist of six: the calcaneus and talus make up the upper row, while the cuboid, navicular, and two cuneiforms comprise the lower (Fig. 54).

The astragalus has not, as in ruminants, an inferior trochlea for articulation with the scaphoid; this portion of the bone presents a surface which is slightly convex. It articulates with the tibia by a trochlea that occupies not only the superior surface, but also the anterior. This trochlea, which is directed slightly obliquely downwards and outwards, has a very pronounced form; its lips, which are extremely prominent, determine by their anterior part one of the features which we recognise on the anterior aspect of the ham—a feature which is still more accentuated when the metatarsus (canon) is extended on the leg. On the internal surface of the astragalus is found a tubercle, which forms a projection in the corresponding region of the ham.

The astragalus does not have, like in ruminants, a lower trochlea for connecting with the scaphoid; this part of the bone has a slightly curved surface. It connects with the tibia through a trochlea that covers not just the top surface but also the front. This trochlea, which angles slightly downward and outward, has a very distinct shape; its edges, which stick out a lot, create one of the characteristics we see on the front side of the ham—a feature that is even more pronounced when the metatarsus (canon) is straightened on the leg. On the inner surface of the astragalus, there's a tubercle that juts out in the same area of the ham.

The calcaneum, which is not quite so long as that of the ox, forms by its summit a prominence which is called the point of the ham.

The calcaneus, which isn't quite as long as that of the ox, has a top part that creates a bump known as the point of the ham.

The cuboid is small; the scaphoid is large, and flattened from above downwards. Of the two cuneiforms, the more external is the larger; it closely resembles the scaphoid; it is flattened from above downwards as is the latter; but[104] it is a little smaller in size. The small cuneiform, which occupies the inner side of the tarsus, is the smallest bone in this region; it is sometimes divided into two parts; this raises the number of the cuneiforms to three, and that of the bones of the tarsus to seven.

The cuboid is small; the scaphoid is large and flattened from top to bottom. Of the two cuneiforms, the one on the outside is the larger; it closely resembles the scaphoid and is also flattened from top to bottom, but[104] it's a bit smaller. The small cuneiform, which is on the inner side of the tarsus, is the smallest bone in this area; it can sometimes be split into two parts, increasing the number of cuneiforms to three, and the total number of tarsal bones to seven.

The bones of the metatarsus and the phalanges are equal in number to the corresponding bones in the anterior limbs; they are formed on a type analogous to that of these latter. Accordingly, we shall merely indicate the differences which characterize them.

The bones of the metatarsus and the phalanges are the same in number as the corresponding bones in the front limbs; they are shaped similarly to those. Therefore, we will just point out the differences that define them.

The principal metatarsal is longer than the metacarpal of[105] the same class; its shaft is more cylindrical; its inferior extremity is somewhat thicker. The external rudimentary metatarsal is better developed than the internal; in the metacarpus the reverse is the case.

The main metatarsal is longer than the metacarpal of[105] the same type; its shaft is more cylindrical, and its lower end is a bit thicker. The external rudimentary metatarsal is better developed than the internal one; in the metacarpus, it's the opposite.

The phalanges so far resemble those of the anterior limb that, as differential characters, we need point out only the following: the first phalanx of the hind-foot is a little shorter than that of the fore-foot; its inferior extremity is a little narrower, and its superior extremity a little thicker. The second phalanx is a little less expanded laterally.

The phalanges so far look like those of the front leg that, as distinguishing features, we only need to mention the following: the first phalanx of the hind foot is slightly shorter than that of the front foot; its lower end is a bit narrower, and its upper end is a bit thicker. The second phalanx is slightly less wide from side to side.

The difference in appearance which the three phalanges, anterior and posterior, respectively present are to be borne in mind; for they are correlated to the general form of the fore and hind feet. We will establish this point when we come to study the hoof (see Figs. 101 and 102, p. 257). In the fore-foot the ungual phalanx has its inferior surface limited externally by a circular border, while the same bone of the hind-foot has this surface a little narrower, more concave, and limited by two curved borders which unite anteriorly to form an angle—an arrangement which gives to the general outline of this region the form of the letter V.

The differences in appearance between the three phalanges—front and back—are important to keep in mind because they relate to the overall shape of the front and back feet. We will clarify this when we examine the hoof (see Figs. 101 and 102, p. 257). In the front foot, the ungual phalanx has its bottom surface bordered externally by a circular edge, whereas the same bone in the back foot has this surface slightly narrower, more concave, and bordered by two curved edges that meet in front to form an angle—creating a general outline that resembles the letter V.

Articulation of the Posterior Limbs

The Coxo-femoral Articulation.—The head of the femur is received in the cotyloid cavity; these are the osseous surfaces in contact in this articulation. They are maintained in position by a fibrous capsule and a round ligament. To this latter is found attached, in the horse, a fasciculus which, commencing, as does the round ligament, at the depression on the head of the femur, emerges from the cotyloid cavity by the notch which is present in its circumference, and is attached to the anterior border of the pubes, to blend with the tendon of the rectus muscle of the abdomen. This is the pubio-femoral ligament.

The Hip Joint.—The head of the femur fits into the socket of the pelvis; these are the bony surfaces that connect in this joint. They are held in place by a fibrous capsule and a round ligament. In horses, a bundle of fibers attaches to this round ligament, starting at the indentation on the head of the femur, passing through the notch in the socket, and connecting to the front edge of the pubis, where it merges with the tendon of the rectus muscle of the abdomen. This is called the pubofemoral ligament.

The movements which this joint permits are the same in the quadrupeds as in man, but less extensive. They are: flexion and extension, abduction and adduction, the two[106] latter being much more limited than the former. There is also rotation.

The movements this joint allows are the same for quadrupeds as they are for humans, but with less range. These movements include flexion and extension, abduction and adduction, with the latter two being much more restricted than the former. Rotation is also possible.

By flexion, the inferior extremity of the femur is directed forwards; the bone of the thigh then takes a more oblique direction than the normal. This movement takes place, for example, when the animal carries forward one of its hinder limbs. Extension, which takes place in an inverse sense, is produced when the foot is fixed on the ground, while the body is projected forward. It is also produced in the action of kicking.

By bending, the lower end of the femur points forward; the thigh bone then angles more than usual. This movement occurs, for instance, when the animal moves one of its back legs forward. Extension, which happens in the opposite way, occurs when the foot is planted on the ground, while the body moves forward. It also happens during kicking.

As for the lateral movements—viz., abduction and adduction—they are less extensive than the preceding movements. The absence of the pubio-femoral ligament in other quadrupeds than the horse explains why in them abduction is less limited than in the latter. Indeed, it is the tension of this ligament, occasioned by the abduction of the thighs, which arrests more quickly the movement in question.

As for the lateral movements—specifically, abduction and adduction—they are less extensive than the previous movements. The absence of the pubio-femoral ligament in other quadrupeds besides the horse explains why abduction is less restricted in those animals. In fact, it is the tension of this ligament, caused by the abduction of the thighs, that halts the movement more quickly.

Articulation of the Knee.—This articulation, as in man, is formed by the femur, the patella, and the tibia.

Articulation of the Knee.—This joint, like in humans, is made up of the femur, the patella, and the tibia.

In the horse the ligament of the patella is not single, but consists of three parts, designated, on account of their position, by the respective names of external, internal, and median patellar ligaments. The two former come from the angles on the corresponding borders of the knee-cap; the median springs from the anterior surface and inferior angle of the same bone. They all three pass to their termination on the anterior tubercle of the tibia. The external ligament is the strongest, and the internal ligament the least developed.

In horses, the patellar ligament isn't just one structure; it has three parts known as the external, internal, and median patellar ligaments, based on their positions. The first two come from the corners of the knee cap, while the median ligament comes from the front surface and lower corner of the same bone. All three attach to the front tubercle of the tibia. The external ligament is the strongest, and the internal ligament is the least developed.

In the dog, the cat, the pig, and the sheep, the patellar ligament consists of a single band. The articulation is further strengthened on the sides by lateral ligaments—an internal and an external.

In dogs, cats, pigs, and sheep, the patellar ligament is made up of a single band. The joint is also reinforced on the sides by lateral ligaments—one internal and one external.

With regard to the principal movements, these are flexion and extension, to which may be added movements of rotation of limited extent. In flexion, the leg bends on the thigh; its inferior extremity is directed upwards and backwards; the angle which the tibia naturally forms with the femur becomes less obtuse.

With respect to the main movements, these are bending and straightening, along with some limited rotation. In bending, the leg bends at the thigh; its lower part moves upwards and backwards; the angle that the tibia naturally makes with the femur becomes less sharp.

[107]But it should be understood that one part of this description—that which has relation to the leg—holds good only when the femur is in its normal condition, or in flexion. Indeed, at the close of the movement in which, during a step, the foot is in contact with the ground—that is, at the termination of the resting stage—the inferior extremity of the tibia is directed backwards. But the femur is then in a state of extension, and in regard to this latter the attitude of the leg is unchanged.

[107]But it should be understood that one part of this description—that related to the leg—only applies when the femur is in its normal position or bent. In fact, at the end of the movement during a step, when the foot is on the ground—that is, at the end of the resting phase—the lower end of the tibia faces backward. But the femur is then straightened, and in relation to this, the position of the leg remains the same.

Fig. 55

Fig. 55.—Extension of the Leg: Right Posterior Limb of the Horse, External Surface. (After a Chronographic Study by Professor Marey.)

Fig. 55.—Extension of the Leg: Right Back Leg of the Horse, Outside Surface. (After a Time Study by Professor Marey.)

At this moment, notwithstanding the direction, which recalls that which it has at the time of flexion, the leg is not bent on the thigh; on the contrary, it is almost in the line of its continuation (Fig. 55). As we have done in connection with the articulations of the anterior limbs, we borrow this figure from the interesting chronophotographic studies of Professor Marey.[17]

At this moment, despite the direction that recalls its position during flexion, the leg is not bent at the thigh; rather, it is nearly aligned with its extension (Fig. 55). Just as we did with the joints of the front limbs, we take this illustration from the fascinating chronophotographic studies of Professor Marey.[17]

[17] E. J. Marey, ‘Analysis of the Movements of the Horse by the Chronophotograph’ (La Nature, June 11, 1898).

[17] E. J. Marey, ‘Study of Horse Movements Using the Chronophotograph’ (La Nature, June 11, 1898).

The Tibio-tarsal Articulations and of the Bones of the Tarsus.—In the region which veterinary anatomists call the ham, the articulations of the leg and foot alone call for special[108] study in the case of the horse. The articulations of the bones of the tarsus, and of these with the metatarsus, do not offer any interest with regard to mobility, this being almost wholly absent at that level.

The Tibio-tarsal Joints and the Bones of the Tarsus.—In the area that veterinary anatomists refer to as the hock, the joints of the leg and foot require special[108] attention when it comes to horses. The joints of the tarsal bones, as well as their connection to the metatarsus, aren't particularly interesting in terms of movement, as this is almost completely lacking at that level.

The leg and the astragalus, in a general way, are placed in contact by such articular surfaces that the resulting joint, which is a true hinge, permits movements of flexion and extension only. Indeed, as we have indicated above, the tibia is furnished, on the inferior surface, with a crest that fits into the deep groove which is situated on the corresponding surface of the astragalus.

The leg and the ankle bone are connected by joint surfaces that create a true hinge joint, allowing only for flexion and extension movements. As mentioned earlier, the tibia has a ridge on its bottom surface that fits into the deep groove on the matching surface of the ankle bone.

During flexion, the anterior surface of the foot tends to approach the anterior surface of the leg, the angle formed by these two segments becoming more and more narrowed. The displacement in the opposite direction characterizes extension.

During flexion, the front of the foot tends to move closer to the front of the leg, making the angle between these two parts narrower. Moving in the opposite direction is known as extension.

In other quadrupeds, the articulations which bind together the bones of the tarsus possess a little more freedom of movement. The shape of these bones, and particularly the shape of the surfaces of the astragalus, which are in contact with them, allow movements in this region, in the case of the dog and cat, which, without being so extensive as those of the human foot, in the subastragaloid articulation, nevertheless, recall the mobility which we find in the human species at this level—that is to say, rotation, abduction, and adduction of the foot.

In other four-legged animals, the joints connecting the bones of the ankle have a bit more flexibility. The shape of these bones, especially the surfaces of the talus that come into contact with them, allows for movement in this area for dogs and cats. While this movement isn’t as extensive as that of the human foot, specifically in the subtalar joint, it does resemble the mobility we see in humans at this level—meaning rotation, abduction, and adduction of the foot.

As for the articulations of the metatarsus with the phalanges, and of the phalanges with one another, they resemble those of the anterior limb too closely that it should be necessary to study them here. Such a study would be, in this case, but a repetition (see p. 76, a description of the articulations in question).

As for how the metatarsus connects with the phalanges, and how the phalanges connect with each other, they are so similar to the connections in the front limb that it isn't necessary to examine them here. Studying them would just be a repeat of what’s been discussed (see p. 76, a description of the connections in question).

THE HEAD IN GENERAL, AND IN SOME ANIMALS IN PARTICULAR.

When we compare, by the examination of one of their lateral aspects, the skull of man and the same region in other mammals, it is easy to observe that the relative development of the cranium and face is entirely different. In the[109] case of man the cranium is large, and the face relatively small; in animals the face is proportionally much more highly developed. The measure of the facial angle permits us to note these differences, and the figures relative to the value of this angle are sufficiently demonstrative to induce us to indicate those which are, in a general way, connected with some of the forms in individuals which here occupy our attention. In the first place, we must remember that the angle in question is more acute, as the cranium is less developed in proportion to the facial region (Figs. 56 and 57). It is especially to this character that we wish to draw attention.

When we compare the skull of humans with that of other mammals by looking at one of their sides, it's easy to see that the cranium and face develop in very different ways. In humans, the cranium is large, while the face is relatively small; in animals, the face is much more developed in proportion. The measurement of the facial angle helps us highlight these differences, and the data regarding this angle is clear enough for us to point out the connections with certain individual forms that we are focusing on. First, we need to remember that the angle becomes sharper as the cranium is less developed compared to the facial area (Figs. 56 and 57). This particular characteristic is what we want to emphasize.

Man 70° -80°
Cat 41°  
Dog 28° -41°
Sheep 20° -25°
Ox 18° -20°
Ass 12° -16°
Horse 11° -13°
Fig. 56

Fig. 56.—Human Skull: Measure of the Facial Angle by the Method of Camper. Angle BAC = 80°.

Fig. 56.—Human Skull: Measuring the Facial Angle Using Camper's Method. Angle BAC = 80°.

The internal wall of the cranial cavity is marked by the dotted line.

The internal wall of the skull is marked by the dotted line.

Fig. 57

Fig. 57.—Skull of the Horse: Measure of the Facial Angle by the Method of Camper.[18] Angle BAC = 13°.

Fig. 57.—Horse Skull: Measurement of the Facial Angle Using Camper's Method.[18] Angle BAC = 13°.

The internal wall of the cranial cavity is shown by the dotted line.

The internal wall of the skull cavity is indicated by the dotted line.

[18] We have indicated on this sketch of the skull of the horse the facial angle measured by the method of Camper, in order that the correspondence with Fig. 56 may be more complete. But it is certain that the procedure here employed is in practice not satisfactory, since the apex of the angle, as we can demonstrate, is found to be situated within the contour of the head, and that, consequently, it is rather difficult to localize it precisely in the case of a given skeleton. Further, because of the absence of the base of the nose in the complete skull, the auriculo-nasal line cannot be accurately fixed. It would be the same for most other animals. This is why the method employed for these latter is preferably that of Cuvier, or, again, that of Cloquet. In the former, the apex of the angle of Camper is transferred to the free border of the upper incisors, but these teeth may be absent, and, on the other hand, ruminants are destitute of them. In the second, the same apex is placed at the alveolar border, and the angle then becomes fairly easy to appreciate.

[18] We've marked on this sketch of the horse's skull the facial angle measured using Camper's method, to provide a clearer comparison with Fig. 56. However, it's clear that this method isn't very effective in practice because the peak of the angle, as we can show, falls within the shape of the head, making it difficult to pinpoint accurately on a specific skeleton. Additionally, because the complete skull lacks the base of the nose, we can't accurately determine the auriculo-nasal line. This issue applies to most other animals as well. That's why the preferred methods for those are Cuvier's or Cloquet's. In Cuvier's method, the peak of Camper's angle is shifted to the outer edge of the upper incisors, but those teeth can be missing, and ruminants don’t have them at all. In Cloquet's method, the same peak is placed at the alveolar border, which makes it much easier to assess the angle.

Besides, in animals the cranium is very prominent superiorly, and the face, more or less elongated, is sharply projected downwards and forwards; in man the cranial region occupies not only the superior, but also the posterior part; the face is short and of a compact form. The human head, in its general aspect, may be compared to a sphere, while the skull of the quadrupeds presents the aspect of a quadrangular pyramid, with the base turned upwards and the summit at the incisor teeth.

Besides, in animals, the skull is very prominent at the top, and the face, which is more or less elongated, juts out sharply downward and forward; in humans, the cranial area takes up not just the top but also the back part; the face is short and compact. Overall, the human head can be compared to a sphere, while the skull of four-legged animals looks like a quadrangular pyramid, with the base pointing up and the peak at the front teeth.

Direction of the Head.—Before entering on the study of the bones of the head, it is necessary, in our opinion, to agree as to the position in which we shall suppose it to be placed.

Direction of the Head.—Before we start studying the bones of the head, we believe it’s important to agree on the position we will assume it is in.

The question may seem to be one of little importance; nevertheless, it cannot be regarded as indifferent, since authors are not all agreed on this subject.

The question might seem trivial; however, it shouldn't be dismissed, as authors don't all agree on this topic.

Some suppose it to be placed vertically—that is, with the incisor teeth turned directly downwards. Others, on the contrary, suppose it to be placed horizontally, resting on the whole length of the lower jaw, the face being then turned upwards. These two extreme methods of arrangement appear[110] to us to possess inconveniences—at least, for comparison with the human head.

Some believe it should be positioned vertically—with the front teeth facing straight down. Others, on the other hand, think it should be placed horizontally, lying along the entire length of the lower jaw, with the face turned upwards. These two extreme ways of positioning seem[110] to us to have drawbacks—at least when compared to the human head.

Indeed, if, when the head is vertical, the same regions of the face (forehead, nose) are, in the case of animals as well as man, turned forward, the lower jaw ceases to merit its appellation, as it is then situated, not below, but behind the upper.[111] Furthermore, if this position is chosen, for example, for modelling or drawing, it cannot be obtained without difficulty when we have to deal with an isolated piece of the skeleton, on account of the absence of equilibrium, which it is necessary to obviate. It is true that the question of convenience should not take precedence of all others, and it suffices for us in this connection to recall, in regard to the human pelvis, that, although the older anatomists used to represent it as resting commodiously on the three angles which terminate it at its lower part (ischial tuberosities and coccyx), this attitude being false, it is customary now to incline the superior aspect forwards, inasmuch as this arrangement more nearly conforms to reality, in spite of the fact that it is a little more difficult so to dispose an isolated pelvis. Further, to return to the head; if its vertical direction can be demonstrated, for example, in many horses, it is not sufficiently general to be adopted as the classic position.

Indeed, when the head is upright and the same facial regions (forehead, nose) are facing forward, in both animals and humans, the lower jaw stops being appropriately named, as it is positioned not below but behind the upper jaw.[111] Moreover, if this position is chosen for modeling or drawing, it’s difficult to achieve when working with an isolated piece of the skeleton due to a lack of balance, which must be addressed. It’s true that practicality shouldn’t override all other considerations, and we can note regarding the human pelvis that, although older anatomists depicted it resting comfortably on the three points at its lower part (ischial tuberosities and coccyx), this pose is inaccurate. It’s now common to tilt the upper part forward since this arrangement more accurately reflects reality, even if it makes positioning an isolated pelvis a bit trickier. Returning to the head; while we can show its upright position in many horses, this isn’t common enough to be considered the standard position.

In regard to the facility of placing in position, the horizontal direction is certainly to be preferred; but this is also far removed from the natural position in the animal while in the state of repose. On the other hand, the mind is not satisfied with the idea that certain regions of the face, such as the nose and the forehead, are then directed upwards. And yet it is necessary to come to a decision, seeing that what we are now investigating applies also to the position to which it is necessary to give the preference in placing the skeleton of the head when we wish to draw it in profile. That which we adopt is a compromise, but to us it seems more rational.

When it comes to positioning, it's definitely better to go horizontal; however, this isn't close to the natural position of an animal at rest. On the other hand, it doesn't sit well with us that certain parts of the face, like the nose and forehead, are facing upwards in that position. Still, we need to make a decision, since what we're looking into also relates to how we should position the skull when we want to draw it in profile. What we choose is a compromise, but it feels more logical to us.

The position of the head of the horse, to be normal, should be such as to give it an inclination of 45°. In this[112] case the lower jaw is still posterior; and, for this reason, we see in adopting this position some inconveniences from a didactic point of view. Accordingly, we will suppose the head brought a little nearer to the horizontal, and this, from the imaginative point of view, has certainly an advantage which we cannot afford to neglect when addressing artists.

The normal position of a horse's head should be at a 45° angle. In this[112] position, the lower jaw is still positioned back, which can lead to some teaching difficulties. Therefore, we will assume the head is brought a bit closer to horizontal, as this perspective definitely has benefits that we shouldn't overlook when speaking to artists.

Indeed, let us suppose that to a clay model of a human head we wish to give the aspect of the head of a quadruped. We should elevate the occiput; and then, taking hold of the lower part of the face, we should lengthen it, not in a direction precisely antero-posterior, but downwards and forwards. It is obviously this latter procedure which, on the other hand, is carried out when a person wishes to give to his own face some resemblance to the muzzle of a quadruped.

Indeed, let's say we have a clay model of a human head and we want to make it look like the head of a four-legged animal. We would raise the back of the head, and then, grabbing the lower part of the face, we would stretch it, not exactly front to back, but down and forward. Clearly, this is the same approach someone would use if they wanted to make their own face resemble the muzzle of a four-legged animal.

It is true that, in the position we have adopted, the face is directed obliquely downwards and forwards, and that there may result a certain confusion in describing the position of its different parts. On this account, with the object of not making complications, we purpose, for the present, to substitute, for example, for the term ‘antero-superior’—which when speaking of the position of the forehead and nose would be more exact—the term ‘anterior,’ which is sufficiently comprehensible. The mouth will be, for the same reason, referred to as being situated at the inferior part of the face, and not the antero-inferior.

It’s true that in the position we’ve taken, the face is angled slightly downwards and forwards, which can cause some confusion when describing the placement of its different parts. Because of this, to avoid complications, we plan to use, for now, the term ‘anterior’ instead of ‘antero-superior’—which would be more accurate when referring to the position of the forehead and nose—but is clearer. For the same reason, we’ll refer to the mouth as being located at the lower part of the face, not the antero-inferior.

The Skull.—The elevation of the cranial region becomes especially appreciable when we examine the occipital bone. Before verifying this fact, it is not superfluous to recall the general arrangement which this bone presents in the human skull. A portion of the occipital bone occupies the base of the skull; but this base in man is horizontal; to this region succeeds the shell-shaped portion of the occipital bone, which, passing vertically upwards, forms with the preceding portion an angle situated at the level of the external occipital protuberance, and of the curved line which starts from it on each side. In animals a portion of the occipital bone is horizontal, it is true; but this bone being sharply bent at the level of the occipital foramen and condyles, the result is that the portion which surmounts these latter[114] looks backwards, and is limited above by the external occipital protuberance, which forms the culminating point of the skull; this point is situated between the ears.

The Skull.—The height of the cranial area becomes especially noticeable when we look at the occipital bone. Before confirming this, it’s useful to recall the general structure of this bone in the human skull. A part of the occipital bone forms the base of the skull; however, in humans, this base is horizontal. Above this area is the shell-shaped part of the occipital bone, which extends vertically upward and creates an angle with the base at the level of the external occipital protuberance and the curved line that begins from it on each side. In animals, there is indeed a horizontal part of the occipital bone; but since this bone bends sharply at the level of the occipital foramen and condyles, the section above these looks back and is capped by the external occipital protuberance, marking the highest point of the skull, located between the ears.

Fig. 58

Fig. 58.—Skull of one of the Felidæ (Jaguar): Left Lateral Aspect.

Fig. 58.—Skull of a member of the Felidae family (Jaguar): Left Side View.

1, Posterior surface of the occipital bone; 2, external occipital protuberance; 3, condyle of the occipital bone; 4, jugular process; 5, parietal bone; 6, frontal bone; 7, orbital process; 8, orbital cavity; 9, squamous portion of the temporal bone; 10, external auditory canal, in front of which is situated the zygomatic process; 11, tympanic bulla; 12, superior maxillary bone; 13, intermaxillary or incisor bone; 14, nasal bone; 15, anterior orifice of the nasal cavity; 16, malar bone; 17, ungual or lachrymal bone; 18, inferior maxillary bone; 19, condyle of the inferior maxillary bone; 20, coronoid process; 21, incisor teeth; 22, canine teeth; 23, molar teeth.

1. Back surface of the occipital bone; 2. external occipital protuberance; 3. condyle of the occipital bone; 4. jugular process; 5. parietal bone; 6. frontal bone; 7. orbital process; 8. orbital cavity; 9. squamous part of the temporal bone; 10. external auditory canal, in front of which is the zygomatic process; 11. tympanic bulla; 12. upper jaw bone; 13. intermaxillary or incisor bone; 14. nasal bone; 15. front opening of the nasal cavity; 16. cheekbone; 17. ungual or lachrymal bone; 18. lower jaw bone; 19. condyle of the lower jaw bone; 20. coronoid process; 21. incisor teeth; 22. canine teeth; 23. molar teeth.

Fig. 59

Fig. 59.—Skull of the Lion: Left Lateral Aspect.

Fig. 59.—Lion Skull: Left Side View.

This figure is intended to show that in the lion the contour of the face between the nasal bones and the cranial region is more flattened than in other felidæ, such as the tiger, jaguar, panther, and domestic cat. This difference is shown by comparison of this figure with the preceding one (Fig. 58). We are indebted to M. Tramond, the well-known naturalist, for the indication of this differential character which, from the artistic plastic point of view, is one of real interest.

This figure shows that in lions, the shape of the face between the nasal bones and the skull is flatter compared to other felids, like the tiger, jaguar, panther, and domestic cat. You can see this difference by comparing it with the previous figure (Fig. 58). We owe thanks to M. Tramond, the well-known naturalist, for pointing out this distinctive feature, which is really interesting from an artistic and design perspective.

This protuberance, prolonged on each side by the superior curved line of the occipital bone, is so much the more prominent as this bone bends sharply a second time, so as to form a third portion, which, looking forwards, forms part of the anterior aspect of the skull, and proceeds to articulate with the parietals. On this third portion is found a crest which, proceeding from the occipital protuberance, is continuous in front with the parietal crests, to which we will again refer in speaking of the parietal bones.

This bump, extended on each side by the upper curved line of the occipital bone, stands out more because this bone bends sharply a second time, creating a third section that faces forward and forms part of the front of the skull, connecting to the parietal bones. On this third section, there is a ridge that starts from the occipital bump and continues in front with the parietal crests, which we will mention again when discussing the parietal bones.

On the inferior surface of the human occipital bone are found, at the level of, and external to, the condyles two bony elevations which bear the name of jugular eminences. They are long in quadrupeds, and constitute what are designated by some authors the styloid processes, but they must not be confounded with the processes of the same name which in the case of man form part of the temporal bone. These processes are very highly developed in the pig, horse, ox, and sheep.

On the underside of the human occipital bone, there are two bony bumps located at the level of and outside the condyles, known as jugular eminences. In quadrupeds, these bumps are elongated and are referred to by some authors as styloid processes, but they shouldn't be confused with the similarly named processes that are part of the temporal bone in humans. These processes are highly developed in pigs, horses, cows, and sheep.

In the ox, the occipital bone is deprived of the protuberance, and is not bent on itself in the anterior portion, neither does it form the most salient part of the skull; this latter, which is situated at the level of the horns, belongs to the frontal bone. In the pig, also, the occipital bone is not bent upon itself in its anterior portion, but forms the summit of the head. The occipital protuberance, hollowed on its posterior surface, rises vertically, and rests upon the parietal bone, with which it forms an acute angle.

In the ox, the occipital bone lacks the bump and isn't curved at the front, nor does it make up the most prominent part of the skull; that part, located at the level of the horns, belongs to the frontal bone. In the pig, the occipital bone also isn’t curved at the front but instead forms the highest point of the head. The occipital protuberance, which has a hollowed-out surface at the back, rises vertically and rests on the parietal bone, creating an acute angle with it.

The parietals, two separate bones in the dog and the cat, but fused in the median line in the ox, sheep, and horse, are of special interest in regard to the two crests which, in the carnivora, and also in the pig and the horse, occupy their external surface, and, after diverging from one another, are continued by a crest which crosses the frontal[115] bone and ends at the external orbital process of the latter bone.

The parietal bones, which are two separate bones in dogs and cats but fused at the middle in cows, sheep, and horses, are particularly interesting because of the two crests on their outer surface. In carnivores, as well as in pigs and horses, these crests start apart from each other and continue as a single crest that crosses the frontal bone and ends at the outer orbital process of that bone.[115]

These crests, known as the parietal or temporal crests, recall both in position and relations the temporal curved line of the parietal bone of man. They contribute, as in the case of the latter, to the formation of the boundaries of the temporal fossa.

These crests, called the parietal or temporal crests, resemble the curved line of the parietal bone in humans in both position and relationship. They also help form the edges of the temporal fossa, just like the parietal bone does.

Fig. 60

Fig. 60.—Skull of the Dog: Left Lateral Aspect.

Fig. 60.—Dog Skull: Left Lateral View.

1, Posterior surface of the occipital bone; 2, external occipital protuberance; 3, occipital condyle; 4, jugular process; 5, parietal bone; 6, frontal bone; 7, orbital process; 8, orbital cavity; 9, external auditory canal, in front of which is found the zygomatic process; 10, tympanic bulla; 11, superior maxillary bone; 12, intermaxillary or incisor bone; 13, nasal bone; 14, anterior opening of the cavity of the nasal fossæ; 15, malar bone; 16, lachrymal bone; 17, inferior maxillary bone; 18, condyle of the inferior maxillary bone; 19, coronoid process; 20, incisor teeth; 21, canine teeth; 22, molar teeth.

1, Back surface of the occipital bone; 2, external occipital bump; 3, occipital joint; 4, jugular process; 5, parietal bone; 6, frontal bone; 7, orbital process; 8, eye socket; 9, external ear canal, in front of which is the zygomatic process; 10, tympanic bulla; 11, upper jaw bone; 12, intermaxillary or front tooth bone; 13, nose bone; 14, front opening of the nasal cavities; 15, cheekbone; 16, tear bone; 17, lower jaw bone; 18, joint of the lower jaw bone; 19, coronoid process; 20, front teeth; 21, canine teeth; 22, back teeth.

In the carnivora, these crests are situated, throughout their whole length, in the median line, the temporal fossæ being, accordingly, as extended as they possibly can be. In certain species, the development of these crests is such that they form by their union a vertical plate, which, in separating the two temporal fossæ, gives them a greater depth. In the pig, the parietal crests, analogous in this respect to the temporal curved lines of the parietal bones of man, are separated by[116] an interval, proportionately less extended, however, than that of the human skull. The parietal bone in the ox and the sheep does not enter into the formation of the anterior surface of the skull; it is formed by an osseous plate, narrow and elongated transversely, which, with the occipital bone, constitutes the base of the region of the nape of the neck. It is bent upon itself at the level of its lateral portions so as to occupy the temporal fossa.

In carnivores, these crests run along the entire length in the middle line, with the temporal fossa being as wide as possible. In some species, these crests develop to the point where they combine to form a vertical plate that separates the two temporal fossae, giving them more depth. In pigs, the parietal crests, similar in this way to the curved temporal lines of human parietal bones, are separated by [116] a proportionately smaller gap than that found in the human skull. In oxen and sheep, the parietal bone does not contribute to the front surface of the skull; instead, it is formed by a narrow, elongated bone plate that, along with the occipital bone, makes up the base of the nape of the neck. It bends inward at the level of its sides to fit into the temporal fossa.

The anterior surface of the frontal bone, which is depressed in the median line in the dog, but plane in the horse, is limited by two crests, which, situated on the prolongation of the parietal crests, diverge more and more from one another in proportion as they occupy a lower position. This surface terminates externally in two processes, which are the homologues of the external orbital processes of the human frontal bone.

The front surface of the frontal bone is sunken in the middle for dogs, but flat for horses. It is bordered by two ridges that extend from the parietal crests and spread apart more as they go lower. This surface ends on the outside with two protrusions, which are similar to the external orbital processes of the human frontal bone.

The superior border of these orbital processes, situated on the prolongation of the corresponding parietal crests, contributes to limit the temporal fossa. Each of these orbital processes terminates in the following manner: In the bear, dog, cat, and pig, in which the orbital cavities are incompletely bounded by bone, this process, slightly developed, is not in connection, by its inferior extremity, with any other part of the skeleton of the region. In the ox and the sheep, it articulates with a process of the malar bone. In the horse, it articulates with the zygomatic process of the temporal bone. The inferior margin of this process forms a part of the boundary of the anterior opening of the orbital cavity.

The upper edge of these orbital processes, which extend from the corresponding parietal crests, helps define the temporal fossa. Each of these orbital processes ends in the following ways: In the bear, dog, cat, and pig, where the orbital cavities are not fully enclosed by bone, this process is only slightly developed and does not connect to any other part of the skeleton in that area. In cattle and sheep, it connects with a part of the cheekbone. In horses, it connects with the zygomatic process of the temporal bone. The lower edge of this process contributes to the boundary of the front opening of the orbital cavity.

The supra-orbital foramen, which does not exist in carnivora, occupies in the horse the base of the orbital process. In the ox, it is situated a little nearer the middle line; and its anterior orifice opens into an osseous gutter which is directed upwards towards the base of the horn, while inferiorly it meets the inferior border of the frontal bone; in the sheep this groove is but slightly developed. In this latter, as in the ox, it is the frontal bone which forms the most elevated portion of the skull. In fact, being bent upon itself at a certain level, its external surface is formed of two planes: one, posterior,[117] which is inclined downwards and directed backwards; the other, anterior, is also inclined downwards, but with a forward obliquity. At the union of these planes the bone forms an elbow, on either side of which are found the osseous processes on which the horns are mounted.

The supra-orbital foramen, which isn't found in carnivores, is located at the base of the orbital process in horses. In cows, it’s positioned slightly closer to the midline, and its front opening leads into a bony groove that points upward towards the base of the horn, while below, it meets the lower edge of the frontal bone; in sheep, this groove is only slightly developed. In both sheep and cows, the frontal bone is the highest part of the skull. In fact, bending back on itself at a certain point, its outer surface consists of two planes: one, the posterior, slopes downward and backward; the other, the anterior, also slopes down but tilts forward. Where these planes meet, the bone creates an elbow, and on either side, you’ll find the bony processes where the horns are attached.

Fig. 61

Fig. 61.—Skull of the Pig: Left Lateral Aspect.

Fig. 61.—Skull of the Pig: Left Side View.

1, Occipital bone; 2, condyle of the occipital; 3, jugular process; 4, parietal bone; 5, parietal crests; 6, frontal bone; 7, orbital process; 8, orbital cavity; 9, external auditory canal; 10, zygomatic process; 11, superior maxillary bone; 12, intermaxillary or incisor bone; 13, nasal bone; 14, anterior orifice of the cavity of the nasal fossæ; 15, malar bone; 16, lachrymal bone; 17, inferior maxillary bone; 18, condyle of the inferior maxillary bone; 19, incisor teeth; 20, canine teeth; 21, molar teeth.

1. Occipital bone; 2. Condyle of the occipital; 3. Jugular process; 4. Parietal bone; 5. Parietal crests; 6. Frontal bone; 7. Orbital process; 8. Orbital cavity; 9. External auditory canal; 10. Zygomatic process; 11. Superior maxillary bone; 12. Intermaxillary or incisor bone; 13. Nasal bone; 14. Anterior opening of the nasal cavities; 15. Malar bone; 16. Lacrimal bone; 17. Inferior maxillary bone; 18. Condyle of the inferior maxillary bone; 19. Incisor teeth; 20. Canine teeth; 21. Molar teeth.

In the bear, the anterior margin of the frontal bone is prolonged by two small tongues of bone, which, descending on the lateral borders of the nasal bones, articulate with the superior half of the latter.

In the bear, the front edge of the frontal bone extends into two small projections of bone, which descend along the sides of the nasal bones and connect with the upper half of them.

The temporal bone is, as in man, furnished with a squamous[118] portion, from which springs the zygomatic process, which is directed towards the face, to terminate in the following manner: in the carnivora, the pig, and ruminants, it articulates with the malar bone by its inferior border; in the horse, it insinuates itself as a sort of wedge between the malar bone and the orbital process of the frontal bone, with which it articulates, as we have already pointed out, and contributes, by a portion situated in front of this articulation, to form the boundary of the anterior opening of the corresponding orbital cavity. As in man, the zygomatic process arises by two roots: one, transverse, behind which is situated the glenoid cavity of the temporal bone; the other, antero-posterior, which proceeds to join above with the superior curved line of the occipital bone.

The temporal bone, like in humans, has a squamous[118] section, from which the zygomatic process extends toward the face, ending in the following ways: in carnivores, pigs, and ruminants, it connects with the cheekbone along its lower edge; in horses, it fits like a wedge between the cheekbone and the orbital process of the frontal bone, with which it connects, as we’ve noted before, and contributes to forming the front boundary of the corresponding orbital cavity. Similar to humans, the zygomatic process has two roots: one is transverse, located behind the glenoid cavity of the temporal bone; the other runs from front to back and connects above with the superior curved line of the occipital bone.

Behind the glenoid cavity is found the external auditory canal, and, further back still, the mastoid process. This latter, but slightly developed in the carnivora, a little more so in the ruminants, and still more in the horse, has its external surface traversed by a crest, the mastoid crest, which, after becoming blended with the antero-posterior root of the zygomatic process, proceeds with this latter to join the superior occipital curved line.

Behind the glenoid cavity is the external auditory canal, and even further back is the mastoid process. This structure is slightly developed in carnivores, a bit more in ruminants, and even more so in horses. Its outer surface has a ridge known as the mastoid crest, which merges with the front-to-back root of the zygomatic process and continues alongside it to connect with the superior curved line of the occipital bone.

Below the auditory canal is situated a round prominence, highly developed in carnivora; this is the tympanic bulla, also called the mastoid protuberance; it is an appendage of the tympanum.

Below the ear canal is a rounded bump, which is well-developed in meat-eaters; this is the tympanic bulla, also known as the mastoid protuberance; it is an extension of the eardrum.

The Face

The bone of this region, around which all the others come to be grouped, is, as in man, the superior maxillary. The relations of this maxillary with the neighbouring bones is not exactly the same in all animals; for example, in the ox, sheep, and horse, in which the bones of the nose are wide in their upper part, and in which the lachrymal bone, which is very highly developed, encroaches on the face, the superior maxillary does not meet the frontal bone; it is separated from it by the above-named bones. It unites with it, on the other hand, in the dog and the cat. In the bear, it is separated from the bones of the nose by a small tongue of bone which[119] springs from the anterior border of the frontal—a process which we have noticed in connection with this latter.

The key bone in this area, around which all the others are organized, is, similar to humans, the upper jawbone. The relationship of this upper jawbone with adjacent bones varies among different animals; for instance, in the cow, sheep, and horse, where the nose bones are broad at the top and the well-developed tear bone intrudes into the face, the upper jawbone does not connect with the frontal bone; they are separated by the previously mentioned bones. In contrast, it does connect with the frontal bone in dogs and cats. In bears, it is separated from the nose bones by a small extension of bone that originates from the front edge of the frontal bone—a feature we've noted in relation to the latter.

Fig. 62

Fig. 62.—The Skull of the Ox: Left Lateral Aspect.

Fig. 62.—The Skull of the Ox: Left Side View.

1, Occipital condyle; 2, jugular process; 3, parietal bone; 4, frontal bone; 5, osseous process, which serves to support the horn (horn-core); 6, orbital cavity; 7, external auditory canal, in front of which is found the zygomatic process; 8, temporal fossa; 9, superior maxillary bone; 10, intermaxillary or incisor bone; 11, nasal bone; 12, anterior orifice of the cavity of the nasal fossæ; 13, malar bone; 14, lachrymal bone; 15, inferior maxillary bone; 16, condyle of the inferior maxillary bone; 17, incisor teeth; 18, molar teeth.

1. Occipital condyle; 2. Jugular process; 3. Parietal bone; 4. Frontal bone; 5. Bony process that supports the horn (horn-core); 6. Orbital cavity; 7. External auditory canal, located in front of the zygomatic process; 8. Temporal fossa; 9. Upper jaw bone; 10. Intermaxillary or incisor bone; 11. Nasal bone; 12. Front opening of the nasal cavity; 13. Cheekbone; 14. Lacrimal bone; 15. Lower jaw bone; 16. Condyle of the lower jaw bone; 17. Incisor teeth; 18. Molar teeth.

In the pig, ox, sheep, and horse, the external surface is traversed, to a greater or less extent, by a crest which is situated on the prolongation of the inferior border of the malar bone. This crest, which is straight in the horse, but curved with its convexity upwards in the ox and the sheep, is known as the maxillary spine or the malar tuberosity: it gives attachment to the masseter muscle, and, in the horse, is distinctly visible under the skin. It does not exist in the carnivora. On the same surface is situated the sub-orbital foramen.

In pigs, cows, sheep, and horses, the outer surface features a ridge that runs along the extended lower edge of the cheekbone. This ridge is straight in horses but curved with the curve facing upwards in cows and sheep. It’s called the maxillary spine or the malar tuberosity: it serves as an attachment point for the masseter muscle and is clearly visible under the skin of horses. This feature is absent in carnivores. Also on the same surface is the sub-orbital foramen.

The inferior border is hollowed out into alveoli, in which are implanted the superior molar and canine teeth. This border is prolonged forwards from the alveolus,[120] which corresponds to the first molar tooth, to terminate, after a course more or less prolonged, at the alveolus of the canine. This space, more or less considerably expanded, which thus separates these teeth is called the interdental space; but this denomination is not applicable to ruminants, because these latter possess neither canine nor incisor teeth in the upper jaw (see p. 125, dentition of the ox and sheep). The superior maxillary bone of one side and that of the opposite side do not meet in the median line in the region which corresponds to the incisor teeth; they are separated by a bone which, in the human species, is present only at the commencement of life, and afterwards coalesces with the maxilla; this is the intermaxillary or incisor bone. This bone, which is paired, is formed of a central part, which bears the superior incisor teeth; it is prolonged upwards and backwards by two processes: one, external, which insinuates itself between the superior maxillary and the nasal bone, except in the sheep, in which it remains widely separated from the latter; the other, internal, which is united to that which belongs to the bone of the opposite side to form part of the floor of the cavity of the nasal fossæ; the external border of this process, which is separated from the body of the bone by a notch, forms the internal boundary of the corresponding incisor opening or the incisor slit. Owing to the absence of superior incisors in ruminants, the intermaxillary bone presents no alveoli.

The lower edge has hollows called alveoli, which hold the upper molar and canine teeth. This edge extends forward from the alveolus that corresponds to the first molar tooth, ending at the alveolus of the canine after a somewhat lengthy path. The space that separates these teeth is known as the interdental space; however, this term doesn’t apply to ruminants since they don’t have canine or incisor teeth in the upper jaw (see p. 125, dentition of the ox and sheep). The upper jawbone on one side doesn’t connect to the opposite side at the midline where the incisor teeth are; they are divided by a bone that, in humans, is only present at birth before fusing with the maxilla. This bone, called the intermaxillary or incisor bone, is paired and features a central section that holds the upper incisor teeth. It extends upwards and backwards through two processes: one external, which fits between the upper maxillary and nasal bone, except in sheep where it stays widely apart from the latter; and another internal, which connects with the counterpart on the other side to form part of the floor of the nasal cavity. The outer edge of this process, separated from the main body of the bone by a notch, forms the inner boundary of the corresponding incisor opening or incisor slit. Due to the lack of upper incisors in ruminants, the intermaxillary bone does not have any alveoli.

The malar bone, and the os unguis or lachrymal, are more or less developed according to the species considered. With regard to the malar bone, it is most important to notice the part which it takes in the formation of the zygomatic arch, and that its inferior border contributes to form the crest to which is attached the masseter muscle.

The malar bone and the lacrimal bone (os unguis) develop differently depending on the species. For the malar bone, it's crucial to point out its role in forming the zygomatic arch, and that its lower edge helps create the crest where the masseter muscle attaches.

As for the nasal bones, they present differential characters which, as they affect the form of the region which they occupy, are worthy of notice.

As for the nasal bones, they have unique features that, since they influence the shape of the area they occupy, are noteworthy.

Fig. 63

Fig. 63.—Skull of the Horse: Left Lateral Aspect.

Fig. 63.—Skull of the Horse: Left Side View.

1, Posterior surface of the occipital bone; 2, external occipital protuberance; 3, occipital condyle; 4, jugular process; 5, parietal bone; 6, frontal bone; 7, orbital cavity; 8, zygomatic process of the temporal bone; 9, external auditory canal; 10, mastoid process; 11, superior maxillary bone or maxilla; 12, intermaxillary or incisor bone; 13, nasal bone; 14, malar bone; 15, lachrymal bone; 16, inferior maxillary bone or mandible; 17, inferior maxillary fissure; 18, condyle of the inferior maxillary bone; 19, coronoid process of the inferior maxillary bone; 20, incisor teeth; 21, canine teeth; 22, molar teeth.

1, Back surface of the occipital bone; 2, external occipital protrusion; 3, occipital condyle; 4, jugular process; 5, parietal bone; 6, frontal bone; 7, eye socket; 8, zygomatic process of the temporal bone; 9, external ear canal; 10, mastoid process; 11, upper jaw bone or maxilla; 12, intermaxillary or incisor bone; 13, nasal bone; 14, cheekbone; 15, tear duct bone; 16, lower jaw bone or mandible; 17, lower jaw fissure; 18, condyle of the lower jaw bone; 19, coronoid process of the lower jaw bone; 20, incisors; 21, canines; 22, molars.

Their dimensions in length are proportional to those of the face. Very small in man, they are more developed in carnivora. We recognise in the latter the two curves[121] which characterize them in the human species, and which we clearly notice when we view them on one of their lateral aspects: a concavity above, and a convexity below. These curves are more or less accentuated—very strongly marked in the bulldog, and scarcely at all in the greyhound. Moreover, in the carnivora also the nasal bones are wider below than above, and form, by their junction, a semicircular notch which limits, in its superior portion, the anterior opening of the cavity of the nasal fossæ. In the horse they present an opposite arrangement with regard to their dimensions in width; broad above, each terminates[122] below by forming a pointed process which, separated from the intermaxillary bones, is prolonged in front of the nasal orifice.

Their length is proportional to that of the face. They are very small in humans but more developed in carnivorous animals. In the latter, we see the two curves[121] that are characteristic of humans, which are clearly visible when viewing them from the side: a concave curve on top and a convex curve on the bottom. These curves can be more or less pronounced—very prominent in bulldogs and barely noticeable in greyhounds. Additionally, in carnivores, the nasal bones are broader at the bottom than the top, forming a semicircular notch where they meet, limiting the upper part of the nasal cavity opening. In horses, the arrangement is the opposite in terms of width; they are broad at the top and each ends[122] with a pointed projection that extends in front of the nasal opening, separated from the intermaxillary bones.

The inferior maxillary bone is, as in man, formed of a body and two branches. But among the many special characteristics of form and size which sharply differentiate it from the human bone, one detail must be indicated; this is the absence of a mental prominence. Hence it results that the anterior border of the body of the lower jaw, instead of being directed obliquely downwards and forwards, is, on the contrary, oblique downwards and backwards, and that in certain animals this border is actually found almost exactly on the prolongation of the inferior border of the body of the bone.

The lower jawbone, like in humans, has a main part and two branches. However, there are many distinct features in its shape and size that clearly set it apart from the human version, particularly one detail: it lacks a prominent chin. As a result, the front edge of the lower jaw is angled downwards and backwards instead of downwards and forwards, and in some animals, this edge is nearly aligned with the lower edge of the jawbone.

On the external surface of the body are found the three mental foramina. The superior border is hollowed out by alveoli.

On the outer surface of the body, there are three mental foramina. The upper edge is curved out by alveoli.

With regard to the branches (rami), they terminate in two processes: one, the posterior, is the condyle; the other, situated more forwards, is the coronoid process, which gives insertion to the temporal muscle. These two processes are separated by the sigmoid notch.

With respect to the branches (rami), they end in two parts: one, the back one, is the condyle; the other, located more towards the front, is the coronoid process, which provides attachment for the temporal muscle. These two parts are separated by the sigmoid notch.

Fig. 64

Fig. 64.—Skull of the Hare: Left Lateral Aspect.

Fig. 64.—Hare Skull: Left Side View.

1, External occipital protuberance; 2, occipital condyle; 3, parietal bone; 4, frontal bone; 5, orbital process; 6, orbital cavity; 7, zygomatic process; 8, external auditory canal; 9, superior maxillary bone; 10, intermaxillary or incisor bone; 11, nasal bone; 12, anterior opening of the nasal fossa; 13, malar bone; 14, inferior maxillary bone; 15, condyle of the inferior maxillary bone; 16, incisor teeth; 17, molar teeth.

1, External occipital protuberance; 2, occipital condyle; 3, parietal bone; 4, frontal bone; 5, orbital process; 6, orbital cavity; 7, zygomatic process; 8, external auditory canal; 9, superior maxillary bone; 10, intermaxillary or incisor bone; 11, nasal bone; 12, anterior opening of the nasal fossa; 13, malar bone; 14, inferior maxillary bone; 15, condyle of the inferior maxillary bone; 16, incisor teeth; 17, molar teeth.

For reasons which we will explain further on (see p. 127, movements of the lower jaw), the condyle presents differences of form. In the carnivora, it is strongly convex from before backwards, expanded transversely, and firmly mortised in the glenoid cavity of the temporal bone; in the ruminants, it is less convex from before backwards, it is more slightly concave in the transverse direction; in the rodents—we give as an example the hare (Fig. 64)—the condyle is still convex from before backwards, but it is flattened from without inwards.

For reasons we'll explain later (see p. 127, movements of the lower jaw), the condyle shows differences in shape. In carnivores, it's strongly curved from front to back, wider side to side, and securely fitted into the glenoid cavity of the temporal bone; in ruminants, it's less curved from front to back and slightly concave side to side; in rodents—taking the hare (Fig. 64) as an example—the condyle is still curved from front to back but flattened from outside to inside.

In the animals in which the muscles of mastication are very highly developed, and especially in the carnivora, the osseous regions occupied by these muscles are more extensive and more deep than in the human species. The length of the coronoid process, the depth of the temporal fossa, the extent of the zygomatic arch, the appearance of the external surface of each of the rami of the lower jaw, deeply hollowed out for accommodation of the masseter, and to provide extensive[123] surfaces of insertion for this muscle, are sure proofs furnished by the skeleton of the occasionally enormous development of the muscles of mastication.

In animals where the chewing muscles are very well developed, especially in carnivores, the bone areas where these muscles are located are larger and deeper than in humans. The length of the coronoid process, the depth of the temporal fossa, the size of the zygomatic arch, and the shape of the outer surface of each lower jaw ramus—which is significantly hollowed out to accommodate the masseter and provide large surfaces for this muscle's attachment—are clear indicators of the sometimes massive size of the chewing muscles, as shown by the skeleton.[123]

In the carnivora, a rather strong process, which is directed backwards, occupies the angle of the inferior maxilla; it is, accordingly, situated below the region of the condyle.

In carnivores, a strong process that points backward occupies the angle of the lower jaw; it is located below the area of the condyle.

The teeth which the jaws carry vary in number, and even in appearance, according to species; it is useful to note their differences. In order to establish the nature of these latter more effectively, we will first recall the fact that in man the teeth, thirty-two in number, are equally distributed between the jaws, and are divided into incisors, canines, and molars, of which the arrangement is thus formulated:

The teeth that the jaws hold vary in number and appearance depending on the species; it's helpful to recognize these differences. To better understand their nature, let's first remember that in humans, there are thirty-two teeth, evenly distributed between the jaws, and classified into incisors, canines, and molars, arranged as follows:

5m. 1c. 2i. 2i. 1c. 5m.  = 32.[19]
5m. 1c. 2i. 2i. 1c. 5m.

[19] I.e., i, incisors; c, canines; m, molars.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e., i, incisors; c, canines; m, molars.

[124]We also note that the incisors are edged, the canines are pointed, and that the molars, cubical in shape, have their surface of contact provided with tubercles.

[124]We also observe that the incisors are sharp-edged, the canines are pointed, and the molars, which are cube-shaped, have a surface with bumps for better grip.

The teeth of the cat are thirty in number; they are thus arranged:

The cat has thirty teeth, and they are arranged like this:

4m. 1c. 3i. 3i. 1c. 4m.  = 30.
3m. 1c. 3i. 3i. 1c. 3m.

Those of the dog number forty-two:

Those of the dog number 42:

6m. 1c. 3i. 3i. 1c. 6m.  = 42.
7m. 1c. 3i. 3i. 1c. 7m.

In these animals, the incisors, such as are not damaged by use, are furnished, on the free border of their crown, with three tubercles, of which one, the median, is more developed than those which are situated laterally. We denote these teeth, commencing with those nearest the median line, by the names central incisors or nippers, intermediate and corner incisors. The canines, or fangs, are long and conical; they are curved backwards and outwards. The upper canines, which are larger than those of the lower jaw, are separated from the most external of the incisors (corner) by an interval in which the canines of the lower jaw are received. The lower canines, on the other hand, are in contact with the neighbouring incisors, and are each separated from the first molar which succeeds them by a wider interval than that which is situated between the corresponding teeth in the upper jaw.

In these animals, the incisors that are not worn down have three small bumps on the free edge of their crowns. The middle one is bigger than the ones on the sides. We refer to these teeth, starting from the ones closest to the center, as central incisors or nippers, intermediate, and corner incisors. The canines, or fangs, are long and cone-shaped; they curve backward and outward. The upper canines, which are larger than the lower ones, are set apart from the outermost incisors (corner) by a gap that holds the lower canines. The lower canines, on the other hand, are touching the nearby incisors and have a larger gap from the first molar that follows them than the gap between the corresponding teeth in the upper jaw.

The molars differ essentially from the teeth of the same class in the human species. Their crown terminates in a cutting border bristling with sharp-pointed projections; this formation indicates that these teeth are principally designed for tearing. During the movement of raising the lower jaw, which is so energetic in the carnivora, they act, indeed, in the same manner as the two blades of a pair of scissors. The largest molars are: in the dog, the fourth of the upper jaw, and the fifth in the opposite one; in the cat, the third both above and below.

The molars are quite different from the teeth in the same class in humans. Their crown ends in a cutting edge lined with sharp projections, which shows that these teeth are mainly meant for tearing. When the lower jaw moves up—especially strongly in carnivores—they work like the two blades of scissors. The largest molars are: in dogs, the fourth in the upper jaw and the fifth in the lower jaw; in cats, the third molars are found both above and below.

[125]The pig has forty-four teeth disposed in the following manner:

[125]The pig has forty-four teeth arranged like this:

7m. 1c. 3i. 3i. 1c. 7m.  = 44.
7m. 1c. 3i. 3i. 1c. 7m.

Of the incisors, the nippers and the intermediate ones of the upper jaw have their analogues in those of the horse; in the lower jaw, the corresponding teeth, straight, and directed forward, rather resemble the same incisors in rodents. The corner incisor teeth are much smaller, and are separated from the neighbouring teeth. The canine teeth, also called tusks or tushes, are greatly developed, especially in the male. The molars increase in size from the first to the last; they are not cutting, as in the carnivora, but they are not flattened and provided with tubercles on their surfaces of contact as in the herbivora.

Of the incisors, the front teeth and the intermediate ones in the upper jaw have counterparts in horses; in the lower jaw, the matching teeth are straight and face forward, resembling the incisors found in rodents. The corner incisor teeth are much smaller and are spaced apart from the neighboring teeth. The canine teeth, also known as tusks or tushes, are highly developed, particularly in males. The molars increase in size from the first to the last; they aren’t sharp like in carnivores, but they aren’t flat with tubercles on their surfaces like in herbivores.

In the ox and the sheep the teeth are thirty-two in number:

In the ox and the sheep, there are thirty-two teeth:

6m. 0c. 0i. 0i. 0c. 6m.  = 32.
6m. 0c. 4i. 4i. 0c. 6m.

As we see from this dental formula, the incisors are found only in the lower jaw; they are replaced in the upper jaw by a thick cartilaginous pad on which the inferior incisors find a surface of resistance.

As we can tell from this dental formula, the incisors are located only in the lower jaw; in the upper jaw, they are substituted by a thick cartilaginous pad that provides a surface for the lower incisors to make contact with.

These have their crowns flattened from above downwards, and gradually become thinner from the root to the anterior border, which is edged and slightly convex. These teeth gradually wear away. In proportion to the progress of this wear, on account of the fact that it involves the anterior borders and upper surfaces of the incisor teeth, and that these teeth are narrower towards the root than at the opposite extremity, the intervals which separate them tend to become wider and wider; and when the roots become exposed by the retraction of the gums, they are then separated from one another by a considerable interval. The molars have their grinding surface comparable to that of the horse; they increase in size from the first to the sixth.

These teeth have flattened crowns that taper downwards, becoming thinner from the root to the front edge, which is slightly rounded. Over time, these teeth wear down. As they wear, especially along the front edges and the top surfaces of the incisors, and since these teeth are narrower at the root than at the tip, the gaps between them get wider. When the gums recede and expose the roots, the teeth are significantly more spaced apart. The molars have grinding surfaces similar to those of a horse, and their size increases from the first to the sixth.

[126]The teeth of the horse are forty in number; they are thus distributed:

[126]The horse has forty teeth, which are distributed as follows:

6m. 1c. 3i. 3i. 1c. 6m.  = 40.
6m. 1c. 3i. 3i. 1c. 6m.

As they become worn, these teeth continue to grow, and as, on the one hand, this phenomenon takes place throughout the whole life of the animal, and, on the other hand, the process of wear brings out and makes visible at the surface of friction parts formerly deeper and deeper, and of which the configuration varies at different levels, there result special features which permit the determination of the age of the animal by an examination of its jaws. The incisors are called, commencing with those situated nearest the middle line, central incisors or nippers, intermediate and corner incisors. The canines, also designated as the fangs, exist only in the male. It is exceptional to find them in the mare, and when they exist in this latter they are less developed than those of the horse. The molars have cuboid crowns; the surface of friction is almost square in the case of the upper molars, and is inclined so as to look inwards; in the case of the inferior ones, it is a little narrowed, and is inclined so as to look outwards. In the upper jaw the external surface of the crown is hollowed by two longitudinal furrows; in the lower jaw the same surface has only one furrow, which at times is but slightly marked.

As these teeth wear down, they continue to grow. Throughout the animal's life, this process occurs, and as the wear exposes previously deeper grooves, the shape of these grooves changes at different levels. This creates distinct features that allow us to estimate the animal's age by examining its jaws. The front teeth, starting from the center, are called the central incisors or nippers, intermediate, and corner incisors. The canines, also known as fangs, are only found in males. It’s rare to see them in mares, and when present, they are less developed than in males. The molars have cube-shaped crowns; the chewing surface of the upper molars is nearly square and slants inward, while the lower ones are slightly narrower and slant outward. In the upper jaw, the outer surface of the crown has two longitudinal grooves; in the lower jaw, this surface usually has just one groove, which may sometimes be faintly marked.

In the hare the teeth are twenty-eight in number:

In the hare, there are twenty-eight teeth:

6m. 0c. 2i. 2i. 0c. 6m.  = 28.
5m. 0c. 1i. 1i. 0c. 5m.

The four incisors of the upper jaw are divided into two groups; one of these is formed by the two principal teeth, the other by two very small incisors which are placed behind the preceding.

The four incisors in the upper jaw are split into two groups; one group consists of the two main teeth, while the other consists of two smaller incisors located behind the first ones.

Having studied the jaws and examined the arrangement of the teeth, we should say a few words on the movements which the lower jaw is able to execute. In man, these movements are varied in character: the jaw is lowered and raised; it can also be projected forwards[127] and drawn backwards, or carried to the right or left side by lateral movements. Owing to the different modes of nutrition of animals, with which the shape of the teeth is clearly correlated, being more specialized than in the human species, the lower jaw is moved in a fashion less varied and in the direction most suitable for the mastication of the foods which form the aliment of the species considered. Moreover, this is plainly shown in the skeleton by the shape of the condyle of the lower jaw (see p. 122, different forms of this condyle). In the carnivora, whose teeth, as we have seen, are all cutting ones, the jaw rises and falls; the food then is, if we consider the two jaws, cut as by the blades of a pair of scissors. In the ruminants, the incisors exist only in the lower jaw, but the molars are thick and well developed; the food is ground by these latter as by millstones, and the movements which favour this action are, above all, the lateral. As for the rodents, in which the incisors are formed for filing down and cutting through hard resisting bodies, their lower jaw moves in the antero-posterior direction, in such a way that the inferior incisors alternately advance and recede beneath those of the upper jaw. The free cutting border of these teeth effectively fulfils the function to which they are destined; their constant wear preserves and revivifies the chisel edge which characterizes them, without leading to their destruction, for the incisors in rodents are of continuous growth.

Having studied the jaws and looked at how the teeth are arranged, we should mention the movements that the lower jaw can make. In humans, these movements are quite varied: the jaw can be lowered and raised; it can also be pushed forward and pulled back, or moved side to side. Because different animals have different diets, which correlates clearly with the shape of their teeth that is more specialized than in humans, the lower jaw moves in a less varied way and in the direction best suited for chewing the types of food that each species eats. This is also clearly reflected in the skeleton by the shape of the condyle of the lower jaw (see p. 122, different forms of this condyle). In carnivores, whose teeth, as we've seen, are all designed for cutting, the jaw goes up and down; the food is cut as if by scissors. In ruminants, the incisors are only in the lower jaw while the molars are thick and well-developed; these molars grind the food as if it's being crushed by millstones, and the movements that help this action are mainly side to side. In rodents, where the incisors are designed to file down and cut through hard materials, the lower jaw moves back and forth in a way that alternates the lower incisors moving in and out underneath the upper incisors. The sharp edge of these teeth efficiently serves its purpose; their constant wear keeps the chisel edge sharp without causing them to wear down completely, as the incisors in rodents grow continuously.

THE SKULL OF BIRDS

The Skull of Birds (Fig. 65).—If, because it is less important from the artistic point of view, we do not consider it necessary to describe in detail the skull of birds, we yet think it useful to indicate, in their general lines, the peculiarities it presents.

The Skull of Birds (Fig. 65).—Even though it may not be as significant artistically, we still find it helpful to outline the general features of the bird skulls.

Fig. 65

Fig. 65.—Skull of the Cock: Left Lateral Surface.

Fig. 65.—Skull of the Cock: Left Lateral Surface.

1, Occipital bone; 2, parietal bone; 3, frontal bone; 4, ethmoid bone; 5, cavity of the tympanum; 6, quadrate bone; 7, superior maxillary bone; 8, malar bone; 9, nasal bone; 10, 10, intermaxillary bone; 11, nasal orifice; 12, os unguis or lachrymal bone; 13, inferior maxillary bone.

1, Occipital bone; 2, parietal bone; 3, frontal bone; 4, ethmoid bone; 5, tympanic cavity; 6, quadrate bone; 7, upper jaw bone; 8, cheekbone; 9, nose bone; 10, intermaxillary bone; 11, nasal opening; 12, lacrimal bone; 13, lower jaw bone.

In this group the skull is generally pear-shaped; to the cranium, of which the bones are arranged in such a way as to give it a form more or less spherical, succeeds a face more or less elongated, according as the bill is more or less developed.

In this group, the skull is usually pear-shaped; the cranium, with the bones arranged in a way that gives it a more or less spherical shape, is followed by a face that is more or less elongated, depending on how developed the bill is.

In general, the bones of the skull coalesce very early, with[128] the result that it is only in very young individuals that we can determine their presence.

In general, the bones of the skull fuse very early, with[128] the result that it is only in very young individuals that we can identify their presence.

We find the skull to consist of an occipital bone, two parietals, a frontal, etc.; we will indicate but one detail in connection with these bones: it is the presence of a single condyle for the articulation of the occipital bone with the atlas. We also note the quadrate bone, which is situated on the lateral part of the cranium, is movable on this latter, and acts as an intermediary between it, the bones of the face, and the lower jaw. The quadrate bone is regarded as a detached portion of the temporal; on the signification of this we do not now propose to dwell.

We find that the skull includes an occipital bone, two parietals, a frontal, and so on; we'll point out just one detail regarding these bones: there’s a single condyle that connects the occipital bone to the atlas. We also observe the quadrate bone, which is located on the side of the skull, can move relative to it, and serves as a link between the skull, the facial bones, and the lower jaw. The quadrate bone is considered a separate part of the temporal bone; we won’t go into its significance right now.

On the anterior portion of the face we find the nasal bones, which, articulating with the frontal on one side, circumscribe, on the other, the posterior border of the nares. The nasal bone of the one side is separated from that of the opposite by the intermaxillary or premaxillary bone, which forms the skeleton of the superior mandible.

On the front part of the face, we find the nasal bones, which connect to the frontal bone on one side and, on the other, outline the back edge of the nostrils. The nasal bone on one side is separated from the one on the opposite side by the intermaxillary or premaxillary bone, which makes up the structure of the upper jaw.

The superior maxillaries, which are rudimentary, are situated on the lateral parts, and prolonged backward by an osseous style which articulates with the quadrate bone; this styloid bone, the homologue of the malar, is designated by certain authors as the jugal or quadrato-jugal bone.

The upper jawbones, which are underdeveloped, are located on the sides and extend backward with a bony process that connects to the quadrate bone; this process, which corresponds to the cheekbone, is referred to by some writers as the jugal or quadrato-jugal bone.

It is with the quadrate bone also that the inferior maxillary articulates.

It is with the quadrate bone that the lower jaw connects.


CHAPTER II

MYOLOGY

The first point to decide in commencing this study is the order in which we shall consider the different muscles which we have to examine. It must not be forgotten that in the present work we compare the organization of animals with that of man, which we already know, and that it is on the construction of this latter that, in these studies, the thought must at each instant be carried back in order to establish this comparison. Now, the general tendency which we notice in our teaching of anatomy, when one regards the region of the trunk in the human figure (a living model or a figure in the round), is first to consider the anterior aspect. It is the latter that, for this reason, we study at the very beginning; we next deal with the posterior surface of the trunk, because it is opposite; lastly, the lateral surfaces, because they unite with the preceding surfaces, the one to the other.

The first thing to decide when starting this study is the order in which we’ll look at the different muscles we need to examine. It's important to remember that in this work, we’re comparing the structure of animals with that of humans, which we already understand, and throughout these studies, we need to continually refer back to this human structure to make that comparison. In our approach to teaching anatomy, when we consider the trunk area of the human figure (whether it's a living model or a three-dimensional figure), we typically start with the front view. For this reason, we study the front first; then, we look at the back of the trunk since it’s the opposite. Finally, we examine the side views because they connect with the front and back.

In studying an animal, it is usually by one of its lateral aspects that one first observes it; it is, in fact, by these aspects that it presents its greatest dimensions, and that the morphological characters as a whole can be more readily appreciated. Hence, possibly, the order of description adopted in most texts, or in the figures which accompany them. The first representation of the human figure as a whole, in a treatise on anatomy, represents the anterior aspect; the first view of the horse as a whole, in a treatise on veterinary anatomy, for example, is, on the other hand, a lateral view.

In studying an animal, we usually notice it first from one of its side views; these angles show its largest dimensions and make it easier to see its overall shape. This might be why most texts, and the illustrations that go with them, start with this approach. The first illustration of the human body in an anatomy book shows the front view, while the first view of a horse in a veterinary anatomy book is typically a side view.

[130]We break with this latter custom, and, without taking into account the tendency above indicated, we will commence our analysis with the study of the aspect of the trunk, which corresponds to the anterior aspect of the same region in man.

[130]We depart from this latter custom, and without considering the previously mentioned tendency, we will begin our analysis by studying the aspect of the trunk that aligns with the front view of the same area in humans.

The first muscles usually presented for study to artists being the pectorals, it is their homologues that we will first describe here. We will afterwards describe the abdominal region, then the muscles which occupy the dorsal aspect of the trunk. With regard to the lateral surfaces, they will be found, by this fact alone, almost completely studied, since the muscles of the two preceding (back and abdomen), spreading out, so to speak, over them, contribute to their formation. Nothing further will remain but to incorporate with them the muscles of the shoulder; but these will be studied in connection with the anterior limbs, from which they cannot be separated.

The first muscles typically shown to artists for study are the pectorals, so we will describe their homologues first. Next, we will outline the abdominal region, followed by the muscles located in the dorsal aspect of the torso. As for the lateral surfaces, they will be almost fully understood just from this alone, since the muscles of the back and abdomen spread out over them, contributing to their structure. The only thing left to do is to include the muscles of the shoulder; however, these will be examined along with the front limbs, as they are inseparable.

The neck, in man, may be considered in an isolated fashion, because, on account of its narrowness in proportion to the width of the shoulders, it is clearly differentiated from the trunk; for this reason we combine the study of it with that of the head. In animals, because of the absence or slight development of the clavicles, the neck is generally too much confounded with the region of the shoulders to make it legitimate to separate it from that region in too marked a fashion. It will, accordingly, be considered next.

The neck in humans can be looked at separately because its narrowness compared to the width of the shoulders makes it distinct from the trunk. For that reason, we study it alongside the head. In animals, due to the lack or minimal development of the clavicles, the neck is often too closely linked with the shoulder area to justify separating it too distinctly. Therefore, it will be considered next.

We will then undertake the study of the muscles of the limbs, and end with the myology of the head.

We will then study the muscles of the limbs, and conclude with the myology of the head.

THE MUSCLES OF THE TRUNK

We shall divide them into muscles of the thorax, of the abdomen, and of the back.

We will categorize them into the muscles of the chest, the abdomen, and the back.

Muscles of the Thorax

The Pectoralis Major (Fig. 66, 1, 2; Fig. 67, 3, 4; Fig. 68, 7; Fig. 69, 10; Fig. 70, 11).—Further designated by the name of superficial pectoral, this muscle is described in treatises on veterinary anatomy as formed of two portions: an anterior one, called the sterno-humeral muscle; the other, situated below and behind the preceding, bearing the name of sterno-aponeurotic.

The Pectoralis Major (Fig. 66, 1, 2; Fig. 67, 3, 4; Fig. 68, 7; Fig. 69, 10; Fig. 70, 11).—Commonly referred to as the superficial pectoral, this muscle is described in veterinary anatomy as having two parts: an upper part known as the sterno-humeral muscle, and a lower and posterior part called the sterno-aponeurotic.

It occupies the region of the breast, and, as a whole, it takes origin from the median portion of the sternum, from which it is directed towards the arm and forearm.

It covers the chest area and mainly starts from the middle part of the sternum, extending towards the arm and forearm.

The anterior portion (sterno-humeral muscle)—thick, forming an elevation under the skin, and really constituting the pectoral region—is directed downwards and outwards to be inserted into the anterior margin of the humerus—that is to say, to the ridge which limits in front the spiral groove of this bone.

The front part (sternohumeral muscle)—thick, creating a bump under the skin, and actually making up the chest area—extends downward and outward to attach to the front edge of the humerus, specifically to the ridge that borders the spiral groove on the front of this bone.

The other part (sterno-aponeurotic muscle) is situated more posteriorly, and corresponds to the region known in veterinary anatomy as the inter-fore-limb space, which is limited laterally on each side by the superior portion of the forearm, of which the point of junction with the trunk bears the name ars. Arising from the sternum, as we have above indicated, this portion is directed outwards, to be joined with the terminal aponeurosis of the sterno-humeral, and with that which covers the internal surface of the forearm.

The other part (sterno-aponeurotic muscle) is located further back and corresponds to the area known in veterinary anatomy as the inter-fore-limb space. This area is laterally bounded on each side by the upper part of the forearm, where it connects to the trunk, referred to as ars. As mentioned earlier, this section originates from the sternum and extends outward, joining with the terminal aponeurosis of the sterno-humeral and with the layer that covers the inner surface of the forearm.

All things considered, the sterno-humeral muscle may be regarded as the representative of the upper fibres of the great pectoral of man, of which the attachments, owing to the more or less complete absence of the clavicle in the domestic mammals, the fibres must be concentrated on the[132] sternum; the sterno-aponeurotic portion then representing the inferior fasciculæ of the same muscle.

All things considered, the sterno-humeral muscle can be seen as a representation of the upper fibers of the great pectoral muscle in humans, whose attachments, due to the more or less complete absence of the clavicle in domestic mammals, must be concentrated on the [132] sternum; the sterno-aponeurotic part then represents the lower fascicles of the same muscle.

Fig. 66

Fig. 66.—Myology of the Horse: Anterior Aspect of the Trunk.

Fig. 66.—Muscle Anatomy of the Horse: Front View of the Body.

1, Pectoralis major (sterno-humeral); 2, pectoralis major (sterno-aponeurotic); 3, mastoido-humeralis; 4, point of the shoulder; 5, sterno-mastoid or sterno-maxillary: 6, inferior portion of the platysma myoides of the neck, divided; 7, triceps cubiti; 8, brachialis anticus; 9, radialis (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 10, scapular region.

1. Pectoralis major (sternal-humeral); 2. pectoralis major (sternal-aponeurotic); 3. mastoido-humeralis; 4. shoulder point; 5. sternocleidomastoid or sterno-maxillary; 6. lower part of the platysma myoides of the neck, divided; 7. triceps brachii; 8. anterior brachialis; 9. radial (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 10. shoulder area.

The great pectoral muscle of one side is separated from that of the opposite side along the median line, and especially above and in front, by a groove which is more or less deep, according as the muscles are more or less developed. At the bottom of this groove, suggestive of that which exists in the corresponding region in man, is found, as in this latter, the median portion of the sternum.

The large pectoral muscle on one side is separated from the one on the opposite side along the middle line, especially at the top and front, by a groove that varies in depth depending on how developed the muscles are. At the bottom of this groove, similar to what exists in the corresponding area in humans, is found the middle part of the sternum.

The preceding description particularly applies to the arrangement which the great pectoral presents in the horse; in other animals it is marked by some distinctive characters. In the pig, it is inserted into the sternum as far only as the level of the third costal cartilage; in the ox and sheep, it[133] extends as far as the sixth; in the dog, it is attached to the two first sternal pieces only—that is to say, as far as the third costal cartilage. Moreover, in the latter, as in the cat, the two portions which we have indicated are less readily distinguished.

The previous description especially relates to how the great pectoral is arranged in horses; in other animals, it has some specific features. In pigs, it connects to the sternum only up to the level of the third rib cartilage; in cows and sheep, it goes as far as the sixth; in dogs, it attaches to the first two sternal pieces only—which means it connects up to the third rib cartilage. Additionally, in dogs and also in cats, the two sections we mentioned are less easily distinguished.

The great pectoral, by its contraction, draws the fore-limb towards the middle line—that is to say, adducts it.

The great pectoral muscle, when it contracts, pulls the forelimb toward the centerline—meaning it adducts it.

The Pectoralis Minor (Fig. 67, 6; Fig. 68, 8; Fig. 69, 11; Fig. 70, 12, 26).—This muscle, also called the deep pectoral, is, in animals, larger than the superficial pectoral, therefore certain authors prefer to give to this muscle and the preceding one the names of deep and superficial pectoral respectively. This nomenclature is evidently legitimate, and conforms more to reality, since it does not bring in the notion of dimensions which here is found in contradiction to nomenclature; but, in order to establish more clearly the parallelism with the corresponding muscles in man, we think it better, nevertheless, to give them the names by which it has been customary to designate them in connection with the latter.

The Pectoralis Minor (Fig. 67, 6; Fig. 68, 8; Fig. 69, 11; Fig. 70, 12, 26).—This muscle, also known as the deep pectoral, is larger in animals than the superficial pectoral. As a result, some authors prefer to call this muscle and the previous one deep and superficial pectorals, respectively. This naming convention is clearly valid and aligns better with reality since it avoids the idea of size, which contradicts the terminology here. However, to clarify the comparison with the corresponding muscles in humans, we believe it is still better to use the names that have traditionally been used to refer to them in relation to humans.

We will recall at the outset that the lesser pectoral muscle in man is completely covered by the great. In animals this is not the case; the lesser pectoral being very highly developed, projects beyond the great pectoral posteriorly, and occupies to a greater or less extent the inferior surface of the abdomen.

We should note right away that in humans, the smaller pectoral muscle is entirely covered by the larger one. This isn't true for animals; the smaller pectoral muscle is much more developed, extends behind the larger pectoral muscle, and occupies varying degrees of the lower surface of the abdomen.

It also consists of two parts: one anterior, which we designate by the name of sterno-prescapular; the other, posterior, bearing that of sterno-humeral.[20]

It also has two parts: one at the front, which we call sterno-prescapular; the other at the back, known as sterno-humeral.[20]

[20] This division of the pectorals certainly complicates the nomenclature of these muscles; nevertheless, it introduces no insuperable difficulty from the mnemonic point of view. But where the study becomes less profitable, and comparison with the corresponding muscles in man more complicated, is in adopting the nomenclature of Bourgelat. Indeed, the great pectoral is designated by this author the ‘common muscle of the arm and forearm,’ while the lesser pectoral (or deep pectoral) is called the ‘great pectoral’ in its sterno-trochinian and ‘lesser pectoral’ in its sterno-prescapular portion. We do not consider it necessary to give the other theories relative to the homologies of these, notwithstanding the very real interest which they present from the purely anatomical point of view, as they have but few applications in the study of forms.

[20] This classification of the chest muscles definitely complicates their naming; however, it doesn't create any insurmountable challenges for memorization. The study becomes less helpful, and comparing these muscles to those in humans gets more complicated when using Bourgelat's terminology. In fact, this author refers to the large pectoral muscle as the 'common muscle of the arm and forearm,' while the smaller pectoral (or deep pectoral) is identified as the 'great pectoral' in its sterno-trochinian part and 'lesser pectoral' in its sterno-prescapular section. We don’t think it’s necessary to delve into other theories regarding the similarities of these muscles, despite their genuine interest from a purely anatomical perspective, as they have minimal applications in the study of forms.

The sterno-prescapular muscle, being covered by the sterno-humeral, has little interest for us. It arises from[134] the sternum, and is directed towards the angle formed by the junction of the scapula and humerus; then it is reflected upwards and backwards, to terminate on the anterior margin of the shoulder by insertion into the aponeurosis, which covers the supraspinatus muscle.

The sterno-prescapular muscle, which is covered by the sterno-humeral muscle, isn't particularly significant for us. It starts from the sternum and moves toward the angle created by where the scapula meets the humerus; then it bends upwards and backwards, ending at the front edge of the shoulder by attaching to the aponeurosis that covers the supraspinatus muscle.

We can, especially in the horse after removal of the skin, recognise it, at the level of this region, in the interspace limited by the superficial muscles (Fig. 70, 26).

We can, especially in the horse after the skin is removed, recognize it in this area, within the space bounded by the superficial muscles (Fig. 70, 26).

In the dog and cat this portion of the muscle does not exist. The other division of the muscle, the sterno-trochinian, is more interesting. It arises from the abdominal aponeurosis and the posterior part of the sternum; hence it passes forward, turns under the superficial pectoral, and is inserted into the lesser tuberosity (trochin) of the humerus.

In dogs and cats, this part of the muscle isn't present. The other part of the muscle, the sterno-trochinian, is more intriguing. It originates from the abdominal aponeurosis and the back part of the sternum; then it moves forward, goes under the superficial pectoral, and connects to the lesser tuberosity (trochin) of the humerus.

In the pig, dog, and cat, it is inserted into the greater tuberosity (trochiter) of the bone of the arm.

In pigs, dogs, and cats, it is inserted into the greater tuberosity (trochiter) of the arm bone.

The superior border of this muscle is in relation with a superficial vein, which is distinctly visible in the horse—the subcutaneous thoracic vein, which in this animal is called the vein of the spur.

The upper edge of this muscle is connected to a superficial vein that is clearly visible in horses—the subcutaneous thoracic vein, which is known as the vein of the spur in these animals.

The sterno-humeral muscle, in contracting, draws the shoulder and the whole anterior limb backwards.

The sterno-humeral muscle, when it contracts, pulls the shoulder and the entire front limb back.

Serratus Magnus (Fig. 67, 2; Fig. 69, 8; Fig. 70, 9).—This muscle, which is situated on the lateral aspect of the thorax, is covered to a considerable extent by the shoulder, the posterior muscular mass of the arm, and by the great dorsal muscle.

Serratus Magnus (Fig. 67, 2; Fig. 69, 8; Fig. 70, 9).—This muscle is located on the side of the chest and is largely hidden by the shoulder, the back muscle of the arm, and the large back muscle.

It arises by digitations from the external surface of the dorsal vertebræ; from the first eight in the horse, ox, and dog.

It comes from finger-like projections on the outside of the dorsal vertebrae; specifically, from the first eight in horses, cattle, and dogs.

Fig. 67

Fig. 67.—Myology of the Horse: Inferior Aspect of the Trunk.

Fig. 67.—Muscle Structure of the Horse: Bottom View of the Body.

1, Anterior extremity of the sternum; 2, point of the shoulder and inferior portion of the mastoido-humeral muscle; 3, pectoralis major (sterno-humeral); 4, pectoralis major (sterno-aponeurotic); 5, point of the elbow; 6, pectoralis minor (sterno-trochinian); 7, serratus magnus; 8, external oblique; 9, sheath of the rectus abdominis; 10, linea alba; 11, the umbilicus; 12, external oblique divided in order to expose the rectus abdominis; 13, rectus abdominis.

1. Front end of the sternum; 2. shoulder point and lower part of the mastoido-humeral muscle; 3. pectoralis major (sterno-humeral); 4. pectoralis major (sterno-aponeurotic); 5. elbow point; 6. pectoralis minor (sterno-trochinian); 7. serratus magnus; 8. external oblique; 9. sheath of the rectus abdominis; 10. linea alba; 11. belly button; 12. external oblique cut to reveal the rectus abdominis; 13. rectus abdominis.

The muscular bundles, converging as they proceed, towards the scapula, pass under this bone, to be inserted into the superior portion of the subscapular fossa, near[136] the spinal border. The inferior portion of its posterior digitations is visible in the ox and in the horse; these digitations are less visible in the pig. They are not seen at all in the dog (Fig. 68) or cat, for in these animals the great dorsal muscle covers them completely.

The muscle bundles, coming together as they move toward the shoulder blade, pass beneath this bone to attach to the upper part of the subscapular fossa, near[136] the spinal edge. The lower part of its back projections can be seen in cows and horses; these projections are less noticeable in pigs. They aren't visible at all in dogs (Fig. 68) or cats, since the large back muscle covers them entirely.

The great serratus muscle, by the position which it occupies and the arrangement that it presents, forms with the corresponding muscle of the opposite side a sort of girth, which supports the thorax, and at the same time helps to fix the scapula against the latter.

The large serratus muscle, due to its position and its structure, creates a kind of belt with the similar muscle on the other side that supports the chest while also helping to stabilize the shoulder blade against it.

When it contracts, in taking its fixed point at the ribs, it draws the superior portion of the scapula downwards and backwards in such a way that this bone has its inferior angle directed forwards and upwards. If it takes its fixed point at the shoulder, it then acts on the ribs, raises them, and so becomes a muscle of inspiration.

When it contracts, if it stabilizes at the ribs, it pulls the upper part of the scapula down and back, positioning the lower angle of this bone forward and upward. If it stabilizes at the shoulder, it then works on the ribs, lifting them, making it a muscle for inhalation.

Because of the connections of the serratus magnus with the levator anguli scapulæ, some authors consider it as united with the latter. But as the latter muscle is visible only in the region of the neck (see p. 157), and as it is separately described in man, we prefer to distinguish them from one another. We shall recall the connections to which we have just made allusion when describing the cervical region.

Because the serratus magnus is connected to the levator anguli scapulae, some authors view them as linked. However, since the levator anguli scapulae is only visible near the neck (see p. 157), and it's described separately in humans, we prefer to differentiate between the two. We'll revisit these connections when discussing the cervical region.

Muscles of the Abdomen

The abdominal wall is, as in man, formed by four large muscles: the external oblique, the internal oblique, and the transversalis, which form the lateral walls, and the rectus abdominis, situated on each side of the middle line of the abdomen. This latter, because of the general direction of the trunk in quadrupeds, has its superficial surface directed downwards.

The abdominal wall, like in humans, is made up of four large muscles: the external oblique, the internal oblique, and the transversalis, which create the side walls, and the rectus abdominis, located on each side of the center line of the abdomen. The rectus abdominis, due to the overall orientation of the body in quadrupeds, has its surface facing downwards.

The arrangement of these muscles closely corresponds to that which we find in the human species.

The layout of these muscles closely matches what we see in humans.

The External Oblique Muscle (Fig. 67, 8, 12; Fig. 68, 5; Fig. 69, 9; Fig. 70, 10).—This muscle arises, by digitations, from a number of ribs, which varies according to the species, the number of the ribs being itself variable for each of them,[137] as we pointed out in connection with the osteology of the thorax. Indeed, the great oblique arises from the eight or nine posterior ribs in the dog and the ox, and from the thirteen or fourteen posterior in the horse. It is attached, besides, to the dorso-lumbar aponeurosis.

The External Oblique Muscle (Fig. 67, 8, 12; Fig. 68, 5; Fig. 69, 9; Fig. 70, 10).—This muscle originates from several ribs, which differ among species, with the total number of ribs being variable for each type,[137] as we discussed regarding the structure of the thorax. Specifically, the great oblique originates from the eight or nine back ribs in dogs and cattle, and from the thirteen or fourteen back ribs in horses. Additionally, it is connected to the dorso-lumbar aponeurosis.

These attachments are arranged in a line directed obliquely upwards and backwards, and the first digitations—that is to say, the most anterior ones—dovetail with the posterior digitations of origin of the great serratus muscle.

These attachments are lined up at an angle, slanting upward and backward, and the first digitations—meaning the ones at the front—interlock with the back digitations at the origin of the large serratus muscle.

The fleshy fibres are directed downwards and backwards, and terminate in an aponeurosis which covers the inferior aspect of the abdomen, and proceeds to form the linea alba by joining with that of the muscle of the opposite side, and also to be inserted into the crural arch.

The fleshy fibers extend downward and backward, ending in a sheet of connective tissue that covers the lower part of the abdomen. This tissue joins with the corresponding muscle on the other side to form the linea alba and also attaches to the pelvic arch.

This aponeurosis of the external oblique is covered by an expansion of elastic fibrous tissue, which doubles it externally, and which is known as the abdominal tunic. This latter is further developed as the organs of the digestive apparatus are more voluminous, and their weight, consequently, more considerable. For this reason, in the large herbivora, as the ox and the horse, this tunic is extremely thick, whereas in the pig, cat, and dog it is, on the contrary, reduced to a simple membrane. Indeed, in these latter, the abdominal viscera being less developed, the inferior wall of the abdomen does not require so strong a fibrous apparatus for supporting them. The great oblique, when it contracts, compresses the abdominal viscera in all circumstances under which this compression is necessary; it also acts as a flexor of the vertebral column.

This aponeurosis of the external oblique is covered by a layer of elastic fibrous tissue, which surrounds it externally and is known as the abdominal tunic. This tunic becomes more pronounced as the organs of the digestive system become larger, resulting in increased weight. Therefore, in large herbivores like oxen and horses, this tunic is very thick, while in pigs, cats, and dogs, it’s reduced to a simple membrane. In these animals, since the abdominal organs are less developed, the lower wall of the abdomen doesn’t need as strong a fibrous structure to support them. The great oblique, when it contracts, compresses the abdominal organs whenever this compression is needed; it also functions as a flexor of the vertebral column.

The Internal Oblique Muscle.—This muscle, which is covered by the preceding, arises from the anterior superior iliac spine (external angle in ruminants and solipeds) and the neighbouring parts. From this origin its muscular fibres, the general direction of which is opposite to that of the fibres of the external oblique, diverging, proceed to terminate in an aponeurosis, which contributes to the formation of the linea alba, and to be attached superiorly to the internal surface of the last costal cartilages. It has the same action as the great oblique. What it presents[138] of special interest is the detail of form which it determines in the region of the flank; this detail is the cord of the flank. It is characterized by an elongated prominence which, starting from the iliac spine, is directed obliquely downwards and forwards, to terminate near the cartilaginous border of the false ribs.

The Internal Oblique Muscle.—This muscle, which is covered by the one before it, starts at the anterior superior iliac spine (external angle in ruminants and solipeds) and nearby areas. From this point, its muscle fibers, which run in the opposite direction to those of the external oblique, diverge and end in an aponeurosis that helps form the linea alba, and attaches at the top to the inner surface of the last costal cartilages. It has the same action as the great oblique. What is especially notable about it is the shape it creates in the flank area; this shape is called the cord of the flank. It features an elongated raised area that begins at the iliac spine, slants obliquely downwards and forwards, and ends near the cartilaginous edge of the false ribs.

Often very apparent in the ox, and still more so in the cow, the cord in question contrasts with the depression which surmounts it; this depression is situated below the costiform processes of the lumbar vertebræ, and is called the hollow of the flank. It is so much the more marked as the mass of the intestinal viscera is of greater weight.

Often very noticeable in the ox, and even more so in the cow, the cord in question stands out against the depression above it; this depression is located below the costal processes of the lumbar vertebrae and is called the hollow of the flank. It is even more pronounced when the mass of the intestinal organs is heavier.

We sometimes meet with a case of the presence of this hollow in the horse. But when in the latter, the flank is well formed, the hollow is scarcely visible, and the cord but slightly prominent. It is only in emaciated subjects that these details are found clearly marked.

We sometimes encounter a situation where this hollow appears in the horse. However, when the flank is well defined in these horses, the hollow is barely noticeable, and the cord is only slightly prominent. It's only in very thin horses that these features are clearly visible.

Transversalis Abdominis.—This muscle being deeply situated does not present any interest for us. We will, however, point out, in order to complete the series of muscles which form the abdominal wall, that the direction of its fibres is transverse, and that they extend from the internal surface of the cartilages of the false ribs, and the costiform processes of the lumbar vertebræ to the linea alba.

Transversalis Abdominis.—This muscle is located deep within the body, so it may not be particularly interesting to us. However, to complete our overview of the muscles that make up the abdominal wall, it’s worth noting that its fibers run horizontally and stretch from the inner surface of the cartilage of the false ribs and the costal processes of the lumbar vertebrae to the linea alba.

The Rectus Abdominis (Fig. 67, 13; Fig. 68, 6).—This muscle, enclosed, as it is in man, in a fibrous sheath (Fig. 67, 9) formed by the aponeuroses of the lateral muscles of the abdomen, is a long and wide fleshy band, which, as in the human species, reaches from the thorax to the pubis.

The Rectus Abdominis (Fig. 67, 13; Fig. 68, 6).—This muscle, which is enclosed in a fibrous sheath (Fig. 67, 9) made by the aponeuroses of the lateral abdominal muscles, is a long and wide band of flesh that runs from the chest to the pubis, just like it does in humans.

What distinguishes it in quadrupeds is that there are costal attachments which extend further on the sternal surface of the thorax, and the number of its aponeurotic insertions, which, in general, is more considerable. These are, indeed, six or seven in number in the pig and in ruminants, and about ten in the horse.

What sets it apart in four-legged animals is that there are costal attachments that extend further along the front surface of the chest, and the number of its connective tissue insertions is generally larger. There are actually six or seven in pigs and ruminants, and about ten in horses.

It is true that we may find but three in the cat and dog; still, we often find as many as six. These intersections[139] are not marked on their exterior by transverse grooves, such as we find in the human species in individuals with delicate skin and whose adipose tissue is not very much developed.

It’s true that we might only see three in cats and dogs; however, we often spot as many as six. These intersections[139] aren't indicated on the outside by transverse grooves, like we see in humans with thin skin and less developed fat tissue.

The rectus abdominis is covered, in its anterior portion, by the sterno-trochinian muscle (posterior segment of the small pectoral). In contracting, this muscle brings the chest nearer the pelvis, and as a result flexes the vertebral column. It also contributes to the compression of the abdominal viscera.

The rectus abdominis is covered in the front by the sterno-trochinian muscle (the back part of the small pectoral). When this muscle contracts, it pulls the chest closer to the pelvis, which flexes the spine. It also helps compress the abdominal organs.

Pyramidalis Abdominis.—This unimportant little muscle, which in man is situated at the lower part of the abdomen, extends from the pubis to the linea alba. It is not present in the domestic animals.

Pyramidalis Abdominis.—This small muscle, which in humans is located in the lower abdomen, runs from the pubis to the linea alba. It is absent in domesticated animals.

We consider it interesting, however, to point out, although the fact is not a very useful one as regards external form, that this muscle is distinctly developed in marsupials.

We find it interesting to mention, although this fact isn't very useful in terms of external appearance, that this muscle is noticeably developed in marsupials.

We know that in the opossum, the kangaroo, and the phalanger fox, the young are brought forth in an entirely incomplete state of development, and that, during a certain period, they are obliged to lodge in a pouch which is placed at the lower part of the abdomen of the mother. Now, this pouch contains the mammary glands; but the young, being too feeble to exercise the requisite suction, the pyramidal muscles come to their assistance. These muscles, in contracting, approximate to one another two bones which are placed above the pubis, the (so-called) marsupial bones (see Fig. 80); by their approximation the bones in question, which are placed behind and on the outer side of the mammary glands, compress the latter, and thus is brought about the result which the little ones, on account of their feebleness, would, without that intervention, be incapable of obtaining for themselves.

We know that in the opossum, kangaroo, and phalanger fox, the young are born in a very underdeveloped state and, for a certain period, must stay in a pouch located on the lower part of the mother’s abdomen. This pouch contains the mammary glands; however, the young are too weak to suckle on their own, so the pyramidal muscles help out. When these muscles contract, they bring together two bones situated above the pubis, known as the marsupial bones (see Fig. 80); this brings the bones closer together, which are located behind and to the side of the mammary glands, compressing them and allowing the young to access the milk, something they wouldn’t be able to do by themselves due to their weakness.

Muscles of the Back

Trapezius (Fig. 68, 1, 2; Fig. 69, 1, 2; Fig. 70, 1, 2).—This muscle, more or less well developed, according to the species, is divided into two portions, of which the names indicate the respective situations—a cervical and a dorsal.

Trapezius (Fig. 68, 1, 2; Fig. 69, 1, 2; Fig. 70, 1, 2).—This muscle, which varies in development depending on the species, is split into two parts, with their names reflecting their locations—a cervical and a dorsal.

These two parts, considered in the order in which we find them, take their origin from the superior cervical ligament and from the spinous processes of the first dorsal vertebræ. From these different points the fibres are directed towards the shoulder; the anterior are, consequently, oblique downwards and backwards, and the posterior are directed downwards and forwards. They are inserted into the scapula in the following manner: the fibres of the dorsal portion are attached to the tuberosity of the spine; those of the cervical region are also fixed into the same spine, but into a considerably larger surface.

These two parts, when looked at in the order we find them, come from the upper cervical ligament and the spinous processes of the first dorsal vertebrae. From these different points, the fibers are directed towards the shoulder; the front ones angle downwards and backwards, while the back ones angle downwards and forwards. They attach to the scapula like this: the fibers from the dorsal part connect to the tuberosity of the spine; the fibers from the cervical region also attach to the same spine, but to a much larger area.

The cervical portion occupies, in the region of the neck, an area relatively smaller than the corresponding portion of the trapezius in man. This diminished degree of development results from the absence, complete, or nearly so, of the clavicle in the animals which we are now considering. We remember, that the trapezius of man is partly inserted into the clavicle, and the disappearance of this latter cannot fail to bring modifications in the general disposition of the corresponding portion of the muscle. There results a disconnection of this latter, and it becomes united to other muscular fibres to form a muscle with which we shall soon have to deal—the mastoido-humeral (see p. 150).[141]

The cervical part is located in the neck area and is smaller than the equivalent part of the trapezius in humans. This reduced size is due to the complete or nearly complete absence of the clavicle in the animals we are discussing. It's important to remember that the trapezius in humans partly connects to the clavicle, and the loss of this bone inevitably leads to changes in the overall arrangement of the related muscle portion. This results in a separation of this muscle, which then connects with other muscle fibers to create a new muscle that we will address soon—the mastoido-humeral (see p. 150).[141]

Fig. 68

Fig. 68.—Myology of the Dog: Superficial Layer of Muscles.

Fig. 68.—Muscle Structure of the Dog: Outer Layer of Muscles.

1, Trapezius, cervical portion; 2, trapezius, dorsal portion; 3, superior outline of the scapula; 4, latissimus dorsi; 5, external oblique muscle; 6, rectus abdominis; 7, pectoralis major of the right side; 8, pectoralis minor (sterno-trochinian); 9, 9, mastoido humeral muscle; 10, tendinous intersection, at the level of which is found a rudimentary clavicle; 11, sterno-mastoid muscle; 12, infrahyoid muscles; 13, omo-tracheal or acromio-tracheal muscle; 14, splenius; 15, levator anguli scapulæ; 16, deltoid muscle, spinal portion; 17, deltoid, acromial portion; 18, superior extremity of the humerus; 19, supraspinatus; 20, infraspinatus; 21, biceps cubiti; 22, brachialis anticus; 23, triceps cubiti, long head; 24, triceps cubiti, external head; 25, olecranon process; 26, radialis (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 27, iliac crest; 28, gluteus maximus; 29, gluteus medius; 30, biceps cruris; 31, semitendinosus; 32, semi-membranosus; 33, gastrocnemius; 34, tensor of the fascia lata; 35, sartorius; 36, fascia lata drawn up by the triceps; 37, the patella or knee-cap; 38, ischio-coccygeal muscle; 39, superior sacro-coccygeal; 40, lateral sacro-coccygeal; 41, inferior sacro-coccygeal.

1. Trapezius, cervical portion; 2. trapezius, dorsal portion; 3. upper outline of the scapula; 4. latissimus dorsi; 5. external oblique muscle; 6. rectus abdominis; 7. right pectoralis major; 8. pectoralis minor (sterno-trochinian); 9. mastoido humeral muscle; 10. tendinous intersection, where a rudimentary clavicle is found; 11. sternocleidomastoid muscle; 12. infrahyoid muscles; 13. omo-tracheal or acromio-tracheal muscle; 14. splenius; 15. levator scapulae; 16. deltoid muscle, spinal portion; 17. deltoid, acromial portion; 18. upper end of the humerus; 19. supraspinatus; 20. infraspinatus; 21. biceps brachii; 22. brachialis; 23. triceps brachii, long head; 24. triceps brachii, lateral head; 25. olecranon process; 26. radial muscle (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 27. iliac crest; 28. gluteus maximus; 29. gluteus medius; 30. biceps femoris; 31. semitendinosus; 32. semimembranosus; 33. gastrocnemius; 34. tensor fasciae latae; 35. sartorius; 36. fascia lata lifted by the triceps; 37. patella or knee-cap; 38. ischiococcygeal muscle; 39. superior sacrococcygeal; 40. lateral sacrococcygeal; 41. inferior sacrococcygeal.

As specific differences we should add that the trapezius occupies a more or less extensive portion of the median and superior regions of the neck; terminating at a considerable distance from the head in the dog and horse, it, on the contrary, approaches it in the pig and in ruminants. The cervical portion, when it contracts, draws the scapula upwards and forwards, the dorsal portion draws it upwards[142] and backwards. When the trapezius acts as a whole the scapula is raised.

As for specific differences, we should mention that the trapezius covers a significant part of the middle and upper areas of the neck. In dogs and horses, it ends quite a distance from the head, while in pigs and ruminants, it comes closer. When the cervical part contracts, it pulls the scapula up and forward, while the dorsal part pulls it up and back. When the trapezius works as a whole, it raises the scapula. [142]

The Latissimus Dorsi (Fig. 68, 4; Fig. 69, 5; Fig. 70, 5).—This muscle arises by an aponeurosis, the so-called dorso-lumbar aponeurosis, from the spinous processes of the last dorsal vertebræ (the seven last in the dog, fourteen or fifteen last in the horse), from the spinous processes of the lumbar vertebræ, and from the last ribs. Its fleshy fibres are directed downwards and forwards, being more oblique in direction posteriorly, and pass on the inner side of the posterior muscular mass of the arm, to be inserted into the internal lip of the bicipital groove of the humerus, or, a little lower down, on the median portion of the internal surface of the same bone. This latter mode of insertion is met with in the horse and the ox.

The Latissimus Dorsi (Fig. 68, 4; Fig. 69, 5; Fig. 70, 5).—This muscle originates from an area known as the dorso-lumbar aponeurosis, which is attached to the spinous processes of the last dorsal vertebrae (the last seven in dogs, fourteen or fifteen in horses), the spinous processes of the lumbar vertebrae, and the last ribs. Its muscle fibers run downwards and forwards, becoming more angled towards the back, and travel along the inner side of the rear muscle mass of the arm, where they attach to the inner lip of the bicipital groove of the humerus, or slightly lower on the middle part of the inner surface of the same bone. This latter point of attachment is found in horses and cattle.

The anterior fibres cover the posterior angle of the scapula (as in man, where the corresponding angle, but in this case inferior, is covered by the same muscle), and, a little higher up, are in their turn concealed by a portion of the dorsal fibres of the trapezius. It covers, to a greater or less extent, the great serratus muscle. These relations are similar to those found in the human species.

The front fibers cover the back angle of the scapula (like in humans, where the corresponding angle, but lower, is covered by the same muscle), and a bit higher up, they are also hidden by a part of the upper fibers of the trapezius. It covers, to varying degrees, the large serratus muscle. These relationships are similar to those found in humans.

We find that the fleshy fibres of the great dorsal are prolonged more or less backwards if we examine this muscle in the dog, the ox, the pig, and the horse. Indeed, the fibres reach to the thirteenth rib in the dog and the cat (that is to say, the last rib), the eleventh in the ox, tenth in the pig, and twelfth only in the horse. We say ‘only’ in connection with this last because it is necessary to remember that the ribs are eighteen in number on each side of the thorax of this animal, and that, accordingly, the fleshy fibres of the great dorsal muscle are, relatively, of small extent.

We find that the fleshy fibers of the large back muscle extend backwards to some extent when we look at this muscle in dogs, cows, pigs, and horses. In fact, the fibers reach the thirteenth rib in dogs and cats (which is the last rib), the eleventh rib in cows, the tenth rib in pigs, and the twelfth rib in horses. We say ‘only’ in reference to the horse because it's important to note that there are eighteen ribs on each side of the thorax in this animal, meaning that the fleshy fibers of the large back muscle are relatively small in size.

When this muscle contracts it flexes the humerus upon the scapula, and helps to draw the whole of the anterior limb backwards and upwards.[143]

When this muscle contracts, it bends the humerus on the scapula and helps pull the entire front limb back and up.[143]

Fig. 69

Fig. 69.—Myology of the Ox: Superficial Layer of Muscles.

Fig. 69.—Muscle Structure of the Cow: Outer Layer of Muscles.

1, Trapezius, cervical portion; 2, trapezius, dorsal portion; 3, outline of the scapula; 4, spine of the scapula; 5, latissimus dorsi; 6, small posterior serratus; 7, prominence caused by the costiform processes of the lumbar vertebræ; 8, serratus magnus; 9, external oblique; 10, pectoralis major (sterno-humeral); 11, mastoido-humeralis; 12, atlas; 13, atlas; 14, parotid gland; 15, sterno-mastoid muscle; 16, infrahyoid muscles; 17, omo-trachelian or acromio-trachelian muscle; 18, deltoid; 19, brachialis anticus; 20, triceps, long head; 21, triceps, external head; 22, olecranon; 23, radialis (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 24, anterior iliac spine; 25, gluteus maximus; 26, gluteus medius; 27, biceps cruris; 28, semitendinosus; 29, gastrocnemius; 30, tensor of the fascia lata; 31, fascia lata covering the triceps of the thigh; 32, patella; 33, ischio-coccygeal muscle; 34, superior ischio-coccygeal; 35, lateral ischio-coccygeal; 36, inferior ischio-coccygeal.

1, Trapezius, neck portion; 2, trapezius, back portion; 3, outline of the shoulder blade; 4, spine of the shoulder blade; 5, latissimus dorsi; 6, small posterior serratus; 7, bump caused by the costal processes of the lumbar vertebrae; 8, serratus anterior; 9, external oblique; 10, pectoralis major (sternal-humeral); 11, mastoid-humeralis; 12, atlas; 13, atlas; 14, parotid gland; 15, sternocleidomastoid muscle; 16, infrahyoid muscles; 17, omotrapezius or acromiotrapezius muscle; 18, deltoid; 19, brachialis anterior; 20, triceps, long head; 21, triceps, lateral head; 22, olecranon; 23, radial (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 24, anterior iliac spine; 25, gluteus maximus; 26, gluteus medius; 27, biceps femoris; 28, semitendinosus; 29, gastrocnemius; 30, tensor fasciae latae; 31, fascia lata covering the triceps of the thigh; 32, patella; 33, ischiococcygeus muscle; 34, superior ischiococcygeal; 35, lateral ischiococcygeal; 36, inferior ischiococcygeal.

There is a muscular fasciculus which, because of its relations with the muscle we have just been studying, is known as the supplementary muscle of the latissimus dorsi.[144] But as, on the other hand, this fasciculus is in relation with the triceps, we shall in preference consider it in relation with this latter (see p. 173).

There is a muscular bundle that, due to its connections with the muscle we just examined, is referred to as the supplementary muscle of the latissimus dorsi.[144] However, since this bundle is also related to the triceps, we will focus on its connection with the triceps instead (see p. 173).

The aponeurosis by which the great dorsal arises from the vertebral column covers, as in man, the muscles which occupy the grooves situated on each side of the spinous processes—the spinal muscles or common muscular mass, if we regard them as a whole (Fig. 70, 7); the sacro-lumbar and the long dorsal muscles covering the transverse spinal, if we consider them as distinct.

The aponeurosis that connects the latissimus dorsi to the vertebral column covers, like in humans, the muscles that run along the grooves on either side of the spinous processes—the spinal muscles or common muscle group, if we look at them as a whole (Fig. 70, 7); the sacro-lumbar and long dorsal muscles covering the transverse spinal, if we see them as separate.

It would be superfluous to enter here into a detailed examination of these muscles.

It would be unnecessary to go into a detailed examination of these muscles here.

If they are but little developed the spinous processes become prominent under the skin; if they are more so they may by their thickness project beyond the level of these processes, and these latter thus come to lie in a groove more or less marked, which, on account of the division which is determined by its presence, has caused the regions which it occupies to be designated by the names double back and double loins.

If they are only slightly developed, the spinous processes stick out under the skin; if they develop further, they can become thick enough to extend beyond the level of these processes, causing the latter to sit in a more or less defined groove. Because of the way this groove divides the area, the regions it occupies have been named double back and double loins.

The muscles are extensors of the vertebral column.

The muscles extend the vertebral column.

Under the aponeurosis of the great dorsal muscle there is found in man another muscle, the serratus posticus inferior, which, on account of being deeply placed and its slight thickness, offers nothing of interest in connection with the study of external form. It arises from the spinous processes of the three last dorsal vertebræ and those of the three first lumbar; it then passes upwards and outwards, and divides into four digitations, to be inserted into the inferior borders of the four last ribs. We repeat that it is covered by the great dorsal muscle.

Under the aponeurosis of the latissimus dorsi muscle, there is another muscle in humans called the serratus posticus inferior. Because it is located deep and is thin, it doesn't provide much of interest for studying external form. It originates from the spinous processes of the last three thoracic vertebrae and the first three lumbar vertebrae; it then moves upward and outward, splitting into four slips that attach to the lower edges of the last four ribs. Again, we note that it is covered by the latissimus dorsi muscle.

In the pig, ox, and horse, which have this latter muscle less developed in its posterior portion, the same small serratus muscle, known as the posterior serratus, is visible in the superficial layer of muscles (Fig. 69, 6; Fig. 70, 6). The number of its digitations is more or less considerable according to the species examined.

In pigs, oxen, and horses, where the back part of this muscle is less developed, the small serratus muscle, called the posterior serratus, can be seen in the outer layer of muscles (Fig. 69, 6; Fig. 70, 6). The number of its finger-like projections varies depending on the species being looked at.

The Rhomboid Muscle (Fig. 70, 21).—In order to make intelligible the position of the rhomboid in the superficial[145] layer in quadrupeds, it appears to us necessary to recall the anatomical characters of the muscle as found in man. The rhomboid arises from the inferior portion of the posterior cervical ligament, from the spinous process of the seventh cervical vertebræ and the four or five upper dorsal; thence passing obliquely downwards and outwards, it is inserted into the spinal border of the scapula, into the portion of this border which is situated below the spine; it sometimes extends to the middle of the interval which separates this latter from the superior internal angle of the same bone.

The Rhomboid Muscle (Fig. 70, 21).—To understand the position of the rhomboid in the superficial layer of quadrupeds, we need to consider the anatomical features of the muscle as they appear in humans. The rhomboid originates from the lower part of the posterior cervical ligament, the spinous process of the seventh cervical vertebra, and the upper four or five thoracic vertebrae; from there, it runs diagonally downwards and outwards, inserting into the spinal border of the scapula, specifically the portion below the spine. Sometimes, it extends to the middle of the space between the spine and the superior internal angle of the same bone.

The portion of the muscle which arises from the cervical ligament and the seventh cervical vertebra is often separated from the lower portion by a cellular interspace. For this cause some anatomists have described the rhomboid as consisting of two parts—the superior or small rhomboid and the inferior or large rhomboid, on account of the position occupied by each, and of their difference in volume.

The part of the muscle that comes from the cervical ligament and the seventh cervical vertebra is often separated from the lower part by a cellular space. Because of this, some anatomists have defined the rhomboid as made up of two parts—the upper or small rhomboid and the lower or large rhomboid—based on their position and their difference in size.

This muscle can only be seen in the region of the back, in the space limited externally by the spinal border of the scapula, below by the latissimus dorsi, and internally by the trapezius, which covers it in the rest of its extent. It is not in this space that it is seen in certain quadrupeds. As we pointed out in the section on osteology, the spinal border of the scapula is short, and it seems to be due to this limitation in length that the trapezius and the latissimus dorsi muscle are, at this level, in contact the one with the other in such a way that they fill up the interval in which the rhomboid is seen in man.

This muscle can only be found in the back, in the area bordered on the outside by the spinal edge of the scapula, below by the latissimus dorsi, and on the inside by the trapezius, which covers it for the rest of its length. It’s not found in this area in some quadrupeds. As we noted in the section on bones, the spinal edge of the scapula is short, and it seems that this limitation in length is why the trapezius and latissimus dorsi muscles are in contact at this point, filling the space where the rhomboid is found in humans.

In the horse we can partly see it in the superficial muscular layer, but in the region of the neck only, at the superior border of the shoulder. Indeed, as we have already pointed out, the trapezius does not reach the occipital protuberance; for this reason a part of the anterior portion of the rhomboid may be seen—that is, the portion which corresponds to the superior part of the human muscle.[146]

In horses, we can partially see this in the outer muscle layer, but only in the neck area, at the top edge of the shoulder. As we’ve mentioned before, the trapezius muscle doesn’t extend to the bump at the back of the skull; for this reason, a part of the front section of the rhomboid muscle is visible, specifically the section that corresponds to the upper part of the human muscle.[146]

Fig. 70

Fig. 70.—Myology of the Horse: Superficial Layer of Muscles.

Fig. 70.—Horse Musculature: Superficial Layer of Muscles.

1, Trapezius, cervical portion; 2, trapezius, dorsal portion; 3, superior outline of the scapula; 4, spine of the scapula; 5, latissimus dorsi muscle; 6, small posterior serratus; 7, spinal muscles, or common muscular mass; 8, ribs; 9, serratus magnus; 10, external oblique; 11, pectoralis major (sterno-humeral); 12, pectoralis minor (sterno-trochinian); 13, atlas; 14, parotid gland; 15, mastoido-humeralis; 16, point of the arm; 17, sterno-mastoid, or sterno-maxillary; 18, jugular groove; 19, infrahyoid muscles; 20, omo-trachelian muscle; 21, rhomboid; 22, splenius; 23, levator anguli scapulæ; 24, deltoid; 25, supraspinatus; 26, terminal part of the sterno-prescapular, a portion of the small pectoral muscle; 27, brachialis anticus; 28, triceps cubiti, middle or long head; 29, triceps cubiti, external head; 30, olecranon; 31, radial extensor (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 32, anterior iliac spine; 33, anterior portion of the gluteus maximus—the aponeurosis of the muscle has been divided in order to expose the gluteus medius; 34, posterior portion of the gluteus maximus; 35, gluteus medius; 36, biceps cruris; 37, semitendinosus; 38, point of the buttock; 39, gastrocnemius; 40, tensor of the fascia lata; 41, triceps cruris; 42, ischio-coccygeal muscle; 43, superior sacro-coccygeal; 44, lateral sacro-coccygeal; 45, inferior sacro-coccygeal.

1. Trapezius, cervical portion; 2. trapezius, dorsal portion; 3. superior outline of the scapula; 4. spine of the scapula; 5. latissimus dorsi muscle; 6. small posterior serratus; 7. spinal muscles, or common muscular mass; 8. ribs; 9. serratus magnus; 10. external oblique; 11. pectoralis major (sternal-humeral); 12. pectoralis minor (sternal-trochinian); 13. atlas; 14. parotid gland; 15. mastoido-humeralis; 16. point of the arm; 17. sterno-mastoid, or sterno-maxillary; 18. jugular groove; 19. infrahyoid muscles; 20. omo-trachelian muscle; 21. rhomboid; 22. splenius; 23. levator anguli scapulæ; 24. deltoid; 25. supraspinatus; 26. terminal part of the sterno-prescapular, a portion of the small pectoral muscle; 27. brachialis anticus; 28. triceps cubiti, middle or long head; 29. triceps cubiti, external head; 30. olecranon; 31. radial extensor (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 32. anterior iliac spine; 33. anterior portion of the gluteus maximus—the aponeurosis of the muscle has been divided in order to expose the gluteus medius; 34. posterior portion of the gluteus maximus; 35. gluteus medius; 36. biceps cruris; 37. semitendinosus; 38. point of the buttock; 39. gastrocnemius; 40. tensor of the fascia lata; 41. triceps cruris; 42. ischio-coccygeal muscle; 43. superior sacro-coccygeal; 44. lateral sacro-coccygeal; 45. inferior sacro-coccygeal.

But whether it be covered by the trapezius, or, as we find in the cat and dog, by the mastoido-humeral muscle (see p. 150), which is very broad in this region, we do not the[147] less recognise its presence; and in the horse and ox, in particular, it forms an elongated prominence beginning at the level of the scapula, and tapering as it ascends, towards the posterior part of the head.

But whether it's covered by the trapezius or, like we see in cats and dogs, by the mastoido-humeral muscle (see p. 150), which is quite broad in this area, we still acknowledge its presence; and in horses and cattle, in particular, it creates a long prominence that starts at the level of the shoulder blade and narrows as it rises toward the back of the head.

Its origins are similar to those which we have already described in the human rhomboid. It arises from the cervical ligament and the spinous processes of the foremost dorsal vertebræ; its fibres converge and pass to the scapula, to be inserted into its superior or spinal border, or into the internal surface of the cartilage of prolongation.

Its origins are similar to those we've already described in the human rhomboid. It comes from the cervical ligament and the spinous processes of the upper dorsal vertebrae; its fibers converge and extend to the scapula, where they attach to its upper or spinal border, or into the inner surface of the cartilage of extension.

It assists in keeping the scapula applied to the thoracic cage, and when it contracts, draws the scapula upwards and forwards.

It helps keep the shoulder blade attached to the ribcage, and when it contracts, it pulls the shoulder blade upwards and forwards.

Taking its fixed point at the scapula, it acts on the neck by its anterior fibres, and extends it.

Taking its fixed point at the shoulder blade, it affects the neck with its front fibers and extends it.

We shall soon have occasion to mention this muscle again, in connection with the study of the muscles of the neck.

We will soon have a chance to mention this muscle again in relation to the study of the neck muscles.

The Cutaneous Muscle of the Trunk (Fig. 71).—Immediately beneath the skin which covers the neck, shoulders, and trunk is found a vast cutaneous muscle, analogous to that which, in the human species, exists only in the cervical region.

The Cutaneous Muscle of the Trunk (Fig. 71).—Right below the skin covering the neck, shoulders, and trunk is a large cutaneous muscle, similar to the one that only exists in the cervical area in humans.

This thin muscle, whose function is to move the skin which strongly adheres to it, and in this way to remove from it material causes of irritation (insects, for example), is of considerable thickness in the region of the trunk; where it constitutes what certain authors have designated by the name of panniculus carnosus. In this region it extends from the posterior border of the shoulder to the thigh, and, in the vertical direction, from the apices of the spinous process of the dorso-lumbar vertebræ to the median line of the abdomen.

This thin muscle helps move the skin that tightly attaches to it, which in turn helps get rid of irritating materials (like insects, for example). It's quite thick around the trunk area, where some authors refer to it as panniculus carnosus. In this area, it stretches from the back edge of the shoulder to the thigh, and vertically from the tips of the spinous processes of the lower back vertebrae to the center line of the abdomen.

Arising above from the supraspinous ligament of the dorso-lumbar and sacral regions (except in the carnivora; see below) by an aponeurosis which, posteriorly, covers the muscles of the hind-limbs, its fibres are directed to the elbow, on which they are arranged in two layers: a superficial, which becomes continuous with the panniculus muscle of the shoulder; and a deep, which passes on the inner[148] side of the shoulder to be inserted into the internal surface of the humerus; this latter exists only in the dog and cat.

Arising from the supraspinous ligament of the lower back and sacral areas (except in carnivores; see below), an aponeurosis at the back covers the muscles of the hind limbs. Its fibers run toward the elbow, arranged in two layers: a superficial layer that connects with the panniculus muscle of the shoulder, and a deep layer that goes along the inner side of the shoulder to attach to the internal surface of the humerus. This deep layer is present only in dogs and cats.

The most inferior fibres, behind, at the level of the knee-cap form a triangular process which in the horse receives the name of the stifle fold, from the name veterinarians give to the region of the articulation of the knee. This fold of skin, which commences on the antero-internal surface of this region, is directed upwards, and then forwards, to end by gradually disappearing over the corresponding part of the abdomen.

The lowest fibers, located at the back of the knee cap, create a triangular flap that in horses is referred to as the stifle fold, named for the area where the knee joint is. This fold of skin starts on the front-inner surface of this area, moves upward, then forward, and eventually fades away over the adjacent part of the abdomen.

Fig. 71

Fig. 71.—Myology of the Horse: Panniculus Muscle of the Trunk.

Fig. 71.—Myology of the Horse: Panniculus Muscle of the Trunk.

In the same animal the muscular fibres of the panniculus of the trunk arise along a line which connects the stifle-joint to the withers, a line which is, consequently, oblique upwards and forwards. Now, as the fleshy layer is thicker than the aponeurosis, the result is that the mode of constitution of this muscle can be recognised under the skin. Indeed, we can see in some animals, occasionally very distinctly, a slight elevation starting from the region of the abdomen in the neighbourhood of the knee, and thence directed obliquely upwards and forwards. This elevation is produced by the fleshy portion of the panniculus.

In the same animal, the muscle fibers of the trunk's panniculus run along a line that connects the stifle joint to the withers, making this line tilt upward and forward. Since the fleshy layer is thicker than the aponeurosis, this causes the structure of the muscle to be noticeable beneath the skin. In fact, in some animals, you can sometimes see a slight bump starting from the abdominal area near the knee and extending obliquely upward and forward. This bump is created by the fleshy part of the panniculus.

In the carnivora, the panniculus of the trunk is not attached to the supraspinous ligament; it is blended with the same muscle of the opposite side, passing over the spinous region of the vertebral column.

In carnivores, the trunk's panniculus isn't attached to the supraspinous ligament; instead, it merges with the same muscle on the opposite side, extending over the spinous area of the vertebral column.

From this arrangement results a great mobility of the skin which covers the back. Further, it explains why it is[149] possible to lift up this skin along with the panniculus which it covers, and to which it adheres, throughout the whole extent of the dorso-lumbar column. As we pointed out above, there is also a panniculus muscle of the shoulder and one of the neck. We will deal with them when treating of the regions to which those muscles belong.

From this setup, we get a lot of flexibility in the skin that covers the back. It also clarifies why it is[149] possible to lift this skin along with the layer of fat underneath it, which it is attached to, along the entire length of the lower back. As mentioned before, there is also a layer of muscle in the shoulder and another in the neck. We’ll discuss those when we cover the areas related to those muscles.

The Coccygeal Region

As a sequel to the study of the muscles of the region of the trunk very naturally comes the description of those which, belonging to the region of the coccyx, are destined for the movements of the caudal appendix, of which this latter constitutes the skeleton. The muscles may not seem to be of much importance with regard to external form, but, as they form part of the superficial muscular layer, and as the mass of each is seen in the form of the tail in some animals (the lion, for example), they merit our attention for a moment. A few lines will suffice to give an idea of them. They are: the ischio-coccygeal, superior sacro-coccygeal, lateral sacro-coccygeal, and inferior sacro-coccygeal.

As a follow-up to the study of the trunk muscles, we naturally move on to describe the muscles in the coccyx area, which are responsible for the movements of the tail, of which the coccyx is the skeleton. While these muscles might not seem very significant in terms of external appearance, they are part of the outer layer of muscles, and the bulk of each can be seen as the tail in some animals (like lions, for example). Therefore, they deserve a brief look. Here’s a quick overview of them: they include the ischio-coccygeal, superior sacro-coccygeal, lateral sacro-coccygeal, and inferior sacro-coccygeal.

The Ischio-coccygeal (Fig. 18, 38; Fig. 69, 33; Fig. 70, 42).—This muscle, triangular in shape, better developed in the carnivora than in the horse, arises from the spine of the ischium, or from the supracotyloid crest, which replaces this latter in the solipeds and the ruminants. Thence its fleshy mass is directed upwards, expanding as it proceeds to be inserted into the transverse processes of the first two coccygeal vertebræ after insinuating itself between two of the following muscles, the lateral and inferior sacro-coccygeal.

The Ischio-coccygeal (Fig. 18, 38; Fig. 69, 33; Fig. 70, 42).—This muscle, which is shaped like a triangle and is more developed in carnivores than in horses, starts from the spine of the ischium or from the supracotyloid crest, which takes the place of the ischium in horses and ruminants. From there, its fleshy mass moves upward, widening as it goes, and attaches to the transverse processes of the first two coccygeal vertebrae after passing between two nearby muscles, the lateral and inferior sacro-coccygeal.

In the dog and cat, the muscle is in great part covered by the great gluteal. In the ox, by a peculiar arrangement of the corresponding region of the muscles of the thigh—an arrangement which we will examine in connection with the study of the latter—it is more exposed than in the horse, and gives origin to an outline which corresponds to its general form in the region situated immediately below the root of the tail.

In dogs and cats, the muscle is mostly covered by the large gluteal muscle. In cows, due to a unique arrangement of the corresponding area of the muscles of the thigh—an arrangement we will look into later in the study of that section—it is more visible than in horses and creates a shape that matches its overall form in the area just below the base of the tail.

It is a depressor of the whole caudal appendix.

It is a depressor of the entire tail appendage.

[150]The Superior Sacro-coccygeal (Fig. 68, 39; Fig. 69, 34; Fig. 70, 43).—The fasciculi which form this muscle arise from the crest of the sacrum, and proceed thence to end successively on the coccygeal vertebræ. It is in contact in the middle line with the corresponding muscle of the opposite side.

[150]The Superior Sacro-coccygeal (Fig. 68, 39; Fig. 69, 34; Fig. 70, 43).—The bundles that make up this muscle start from the top of the sacrum and then attach gradually to the coccygeal vertebrae. In the center, it is in contact with the similar muscle on the other side.

It raises the tail and inclines it laterally; if the muscle of one side contracts at the same time as that of the other the tail is elevated directly.

It lifts the tail and tilts it to the side; if the muscle on one side contracts at the same time as the muscle on the other side, the tail goes straight up.

The Lateral Sacro-coccygeal (Fig. 68, 40; Fig. 69, 35; Fig. 70, 44).—Situated on the lateral part of the caudal region, this muscle arises, in the dog, from the internal border of the iliac bone and the external border of the sacrum; in the horse, it arises from the crest of the sacrum. It is inserted into the coccygeal vertebræ.

The Lateral Sacro-coccygeal (Fig. 68, 40; Fig. 69, 35; Fig. 70, 44).—Located on the side of the tail region, this muscle originates, in dogs, from the inner edge of the iliac bone and the outer edge of the sacrum; in horses, it comes from the top of the sacrum. It connects to the coccygeal vertebrae.

It produces lateral movement of the tail.

It causes the tail to move side to side.

The Inferior Sacro-coccygeal (Fig. 68, 41; Fig. 69, 36; Fig. 70, 43).—This muscle, which is fairly thick, arises from the inferior surface of the sacrum and the corresponding surface of the sacro-sciatic ligament; it is inserted into the coccygeal vertebræ.

The Inferior Sacro-coccygeal (Fig. 68, 41; Fig. 69, 36; Fig. 70, 43).—This muscle, which is quite thick, originates from the underside of the sacrum and the corresponding area of the sacro-sciatic ligament; it attaches to the coccygeal vertebrae.

It depresses the caudal appendix.

It depresses the tail appendix.

Muscles of the Neck

Mastoido-humeralis (Fig. 66, 3; Fig. 68, 9, 9, 10; Fig. 69, 12; Fig. 70, 15).—One of the most important muscles of the region of the neck in man is the sterno-cleido mastoid. We recollect that, in its inferior part, it is divided into two bundles, one of which arises from the manubrium of the sternum, and the other from the inner third of the clavicle, whence the denominations of the sternal portion and clavicular portion. The muscle formed by the union of these two portions is then directed obliquely outwards, backwards, and upwards, to be inserted into the mastoid process of the temporal bone and the two external thirds of the superior curved line of the occipital bone.

Mastoido-humeralis (Fig. 66, 3; Fig. 68, 9, 9, 10; Fig. 69, 12; Fig. 70, 15).—One of the key muscles in the neck area of humans is the sterno-cleido mastoid. We remember that, in its lower part, it splits into two bundles: one originates from the manubrium of the sternum, and the other from the inner third of the clavicle, leading to the names sternal portion and clavicular portion. The muscle formed by the joining of these two parts is then directed obliquely outwards, backwards, and upwards, inserting into the mastoid process of the temporal bone and the two external thirds of the superior curved line of the occipital bone.

Now, the animals which we are here considering have but a rudimentary clavicle or are entirely without it. From[151] the absence of this item of the skeleton there necessarily result modifications in the arrangement of the muscles of this region, which we must at the very outset explain, before undertaking the special study of the muscle which is the subject of the present paragraph.

Now, the animals we're discussing have either a basic clavicle or none at all. Because of the lack of this bone in the skeleton, there are changes in how the muscles in this area are arranged, which we need to explain first, before diving into the specific muscle that is the focus of this paragraph.

Let us suppose, for the more definite arrangement of our ideas, that the clavicle is altogether absent, although we do find it in a rudimentary state in some animals and completely developed in others (marmot, bat), and we will proceed to indicate what this absence determines.

Let’s assume, to clarify our thoughts, that the clavicle is completely missing, even though we see it in a basic form in some animals and fully developed in others (like marmots and bats). We will now outline what this absence means.

The great pectoral muscle in man arises in part from the clavicle; this origin not being possible in animals which have no clavicle, its attachments, as we have already seen, are concentrated on the sternum. The trapezius in man similarly arises in part from the clavicle; for the reasons above indicated its clavicular fasciculi cannot exist in distinct form in the animals which have no clavicle.

The large pectoral muscle in humans partly originates from the collarbone; this origin isn't possible in animals that lack a collarbone, so its attachments, as we've already noted, are focused on the breastbone. Similarly, the trapezius muscle in humans also partly comes from the collarbone; for the reasons mentioned above, its collarbone fibers cannot exist in separate form in animals that don't have a collarbone.

The sterno-cleido mastoid, whose inferior attachments we mentioned above, cannot have a clavicular portion.

The sternocleidomastoid, which we talked about earlier regarding its lower attachments, cannot have a part that connects to the clavicle.

It is the same in the case of the deltoid, which, we know, arises in part from the anterior bone of the shoulder.

It’s the same with the deltoid, which we know partly comes from the front bone of the shoulder.

Of the four muscles which have partial clavicular origins in man, two are known to us in connection with animals—the great pectoral and the trapezius. What has become of the other two, the sterno-cleido mastoid and the deltoid?

Of the four muscles that partially originate from the clavicle in humans, we recognize two in relation to animals—the pectoralis major and the trapezius. What happened to the other two, the sternocleidomastoid and the deltoid?

It is this which we now proceed to investigate. After a fashion simple enough, but which it is necessary to describe, the clavicular fasciculi of the trapezius and the corresponding fasciculi of the sterno-cleido mastoid are united the one to the other; the portion of the deltoid which in man arises from the clavicle, by reason of the absence of this latter, is also combined with the fleshy mass formed by the preceding muscles. From this fusion results the muscle known as the mastoido-humeral. This muscle, which consists of a long fleshy band situated on the lateral aspect of the neck, takes its origin, as a general rule, from the posterior surface of the skull and the upper part of the neck, from which it passes obliquely downwards[152] and backwards, covering the scapulo-humeral angle—that is, the region known as the point of the shoulder or arm—and is inserted into the anterior border of the humerus, the border which, limiting anteriorly the musculo-spiral groove, forms a continuation of the deltoid impression. On account of the regions with which it is related, Bourgelat named this muscle the muscle common to the head, neck, and arm.

It is this that we are now going to investigate. In a somewhat simple manner, which needs to be described, the clavicular bundles of the trapezius and the corresponding bundles of the sternocleidomastoid are connected to each other. The part of the deltoid that in humans comes from the clavicle, due to the absence of the latter, is also combined with the muscular mass formed by the previous muscles. This combination results in the muscle known as the mastoido-humeral. This muscle, which is a long fleshy band located on the side of the neck, generally originates from the back surface of the skull and the upper neck, passing diagonally downwards and backwards, covering the scapulohumeral angle—that is, the area known as the shoulder or arm—and is attached to the front edge of the humerus, the edge that limits the musculo-spiral groove from the front, continuing the deltoid impression. Because of the regions it relates to, Bourgelat named this muscle the muscle common to the head, neck, and arm.

It is at the level of the scapulo-humeral angle that the vestiges of the clavicle are found.

It is at the scapulo-humeral angle that the remnants of the clavicle are located.

This bone is represented in some animals—the pig, ox, and horse—by a single tendinous intersection, more or less apparent, which extends transversely from the scapula to the anterior extremity of the sternum. In the dog and the cat, we find, besides, on the deep surface of the muscle and at the level of this tendinous intersection, the rudiment of the clavicle of which we made mention in the section on Osteology (see p. 25).

This bone is seen in some animals—the pig, cow, and horse—by a single visible tendon that stretches across from the shoulder blade to the front end of the breastbone. In dogs and cats, we also find, beneath the muscle and at the same level as this tendon, a small remnant of the collarbone that we mentioned in the Osteology section (see p. 25).

It is beneath the intersection, the existence of which we have just pointed out, that is found that portion of the mastoido-humeral muscle which corresponds to the clavicular fasciculi of the deltoid; that portion which is situated above the intersection corresponds to the clavicular fibres of the sterno-cleido-mastoid and of the trapezius.

It is under the intersection we just mentioned that you can find the part of the mastoido-humeral muscle that corresponds to the clavicular bundles of the deltoid; the part located above the intersection corresponds to the clavicular fibers of the sterno-cleido-mastoid and the trapezius.

The mastoido-humeral presents certain varieties in different animals.

The mastoido-humeral shows some variations in different animals.

In the dog and the cat, this muscle, which is blended above with the sterno-mastoid (see p. 153), to be inserted with it into the mastoid process and the mastoid crest, covers the neck for a considerable extent from the superior curved line of the occipital bone to which it is attached, to the trapezius with which it unites posteriorly, but from which it separates below. Between these two extreme points of its superior portion it is attached to the cervical ligament.

In dogs and cats, this muscle, which merges above with the sterno-mastoid (see p. 153), connects to the mastoid process and the mastoid crest. It covers a significant portion of the neck, stretching from the upper curved line of the occipital bone, where it attaches, to the trapezius, with which it connects at the back, but separates from below. Between these two points at its upper section, it is attached to the cervical ligament.

In the pig and in ruminants, in which the trapezius approaches more closely to the head, the mastoido-humeral occupies, in consequence, a less extent of the cervical region.

In pigs and ruminants, where the trapezius is located closer to the head, the mastoido-humeral covers a smaller area of the neck region.

In the horse, the mastoido-humeral neither covers the neck nor joins the trapezius; indeed, we have already shown that it is separated by a considerable distance from[153] the head. In the limited interval between these two muscles a part of the rhomboid and parts of other muscles are seen with which we shall soon be occupied.

In horses, the mastoido-humeral muscle doesn’t cover the neck or connect to the trapezius; in fact, we’ve already shown that it’s a fair distance away from[153] the head. In the small space between these two muscles, you can see a section of the rhomboid and parts of other muscles that we will explore soon.

This muscle, as regards the horse, is described by some anatomists as consisting of two parts: one anterior, or superficial; the other posterior, or deep. In reality, the first only corresponds to the mastoido-humeral, which we are considering; the posterior may be more exactly regarded as representing a special muscle of quadrupeds, but which is here a little deformed, the omo-trachelian (see p. 155).

This muscle in horses is described by some anatomists as having two parts: one at the front, or superficial, and the other at the back, or deep. In reality, the front part only corresponds to the mastoido-humeral we are discussing; the back part can be more accurately seen as a specific muscle of quadrupeds, although here it is slightly altered, the omo-trachelian (see p. 155).

When the mastoido-humeral contracts, taking its fixed point above, it acts as an extensor of the humerus, and carries the entire fore-limb forwards. If it takes its fixed point below—that is to say, at the humerus—it inclines the head and neck to its own side. If it contracts at the same time as the mastoido-humeral of the opposite side, then the head and the neck are carried into the position of extension.

When the mastoido-humeral muscle contracts, pulling its anchor point above, it extends the humerus and moves the whole forelimb forward. If it anchors below—specifically at the humerus—it tilts the head and neck to that side. When both mastoido-humeral muscles on opposite sides contract simultaneously, the head and neck are positioned in extension.

The Sterno-mastoid (Fig. 66, 5; Fig. 68, 11; Fig. 69, 15; Fig. 70, 17).—Having described the clavicular portion of the sterno-cleido-mastoid in connection with the mastoido-humeral, because it forms a part of the latter, we have, in order to complete the homologies of this muscle, to study now that which corresponds to its sternal portion. This is the sterno-mastoid muscle. In all the quadrupeds with which we are here concerned this muscle arises from the anterior extremity of the sternum; narrow and elongated in form, it passes towards the head in a direction parallel to the anterior border of the mastoido-humeral, from which it is separated by an interspace which, along its whole length, lodges superficially the jugular vein; hence the name of jugular groove, which is given to this part of the neck (Fig. 10, 18).

The Sterno-mastoid (Fig. 66, 5; Fig. 68, 11; Fig. 69, 15; Fig. 70, 17). — After discussing the clavicular part of the sterno-cleido-mastoid in relation to the mastoido-humeral, since it is part of that muscle, we now need to examine the section that corresponds to its sternal part. This is the sterno-mastoid muscle. In all the quadrupeds we're focusing on, this muscle originates from the front end of the sternum; it's narrow and elongated, extending towards the head in a direction parallel to the front edge of the mastoido-humeral. There’s a gap between them that runs the entire length, where the jugular vein lies superficially; this is why this area of the neck is called the jugular groove (Fig. 10, 18).

It is inserted, in the case of the dog and cat, into the mastoid process, where it is united with the mastoido-humeral; in the ox it is divided into two portions—one which goes to the base of the occipital bone, the other passing in front of the masseter is by the medium of the[154] aponeurosis of this latter attached to the zygomatic crest. This latter part is considered by some writers as forming a portion of the panniculus muscle of the neck.

It is placed, in the case of the dog and cat, into the mastoid process, where it connects with the mastoido-humeral; in the ox, it is split into two parts—one that goes to the base of the occipital bone, and the other that passes in front of the masseter and is attached to the zygomatic crest through the aponeurosis of this muscle. Some authors consider this latter part to be a portion of the panniculus muscle of the neck.

In the horse it is attached to the angle of the lower jaw by a tendon, which an aponeurosis that passes under the parotid gland binds to the mastoido-humeral muscle and the mastoid process.

In the horse, it is connected to the angle of the lower jaw by a tendon, which is attached to the mastoido-humeral muscle and the mastoid process by an aponeurosis that goes under the parotid gland.

By reason of this insertion into the jaw, in the case of the solipeds, this muscle is further named the sterno-maxillary.

By being inserted into the jaw, in the case of the hoofed animals, this muscle is also called the sterno-maxillary.

When it contracts, it flexes the head, and inclines it laterally. This movement is changed to direct flexion when the two sterno-mastoid muscles contract simultaneously.

When it contracts, it bends the head and tilts it to the side. This movement shifts to direct bending when both sterno-mastoid muscles contract at the same time.

In man, the sterno-cleido-mastoid and the trapezius leave a triangular space between them, which, being limited inferiorly by the middle third of the clavicle, is known as the supraclavicular region; this region, being depressed, especially in its inferior part, has also been given the name of supraclavicular fossa—popularly called the ‘salt-cellar.’

In humans, the sternocleidomastoid and trapezius muscles create a triangular space between them, which is bounded below by the middle third of the collarbone, and is referred to as the supraclavicular region. This region, which is slightly indented, especially in its lower part, is also known as the supraclavicular fossa—commonly called the ‘salt-cellar.’

The muscles which form the floor of this region, passing from above downwards, are: a very small portion of the complexus, splenius, levator anguli scapulæ, posterior scalenus, and anterior scalenus; then, crossing these latter, and most superficial, is the omo-hyoid muscle.

The muscles that make up the floor of this area, running from top to bottom, are: a small part of the complexus, splenius, levator anguli scapulae, posterior scalene, and anterior scalene; then, crossing over these and located on top is the omo-hyoid muscle.

An analogous region, but of only slight depth, exists in quadrupeds; its borders are formed by the mastoido-humeral and trapezius muscles.

An equivalent area, although not very deep, can be found in four-legged animals; its edges are made up of the mastoido-humeral and trapezius muscles.

It is not limited below by the clavicle—we know, indeed, that this, or the intersection which represents it, belongs to the mastoido-humeral muscle—but by the inferior portion of the spine of the scapula.

It is not limited below by the collarbone—we know, in fact, that this, or the spot that represents it, belongs to the mastoido-humeral muscle—but by the lower part of the spine of the shoulder blade.

It is of greater or less extent according to the species considered.

It varies in size depending on the species being considered.

In the dog, cat, pig, and ox, it is narrow, for the muscles which bound it approach one another pretty closely. It has, as in man, the form of a triangle, with the apex above. In the horse it is much broader, and, contrary to the arrangement which it presents in the human species, the widest part is directed upwards.

In dogs, cats, pigs, and oxen, it's narrow because the muscles surrounding it are pretty close together. It has, like in humans, the shape of a triangle, with the top pointing up. In horses, it's much wider, and unlike the layout in humans, the widest part is facing upwards.

[155]The muscles which we find there are, consequently, more or less numerous. In the dog and cat they are: a portion of a muscle which we do not normally meet with in man—the omo-trachelian—then in a decreasing extent: supraspinatus, levator anguli scapulæ and splenius.

[155]The muscles we see there are, therefore, more or less numerous. In dogs and cats, they include a muscle that we don’t usually find in humans—the omo-trachelian—followed by a decreasing number: supraspinatus, levator anguli scapulæ, and splenius.

In the pig: the omo-trachelian, supraspinatus, and the terminal portion of the sterno-prescapular—the anterior part of the lesser or deep pectoral muscle.

In the pig: the omo-trachelian, supraspinatus, and the terminal part of the sterno-prescapular—the front part of the lesser or deep pectoral muscle.

In the ox: the omo-trachelian only.

In the ox: the omo-trachelian only.

But in the horse we find the omo-trachelian, the supraspinatus, and the terminal extremity of the sterno-prescapular; then in a larger extent of area the levator anguli scapulæ and the splenius; and, finally, the anterior portion of the rhomboid.

But in the horse, we find the omo-trachelian, the supraspinatus, and the end of the sterno-prescapular; then, over a larger area, the levator anguli scapulæ and the splenius; and finally, the front part of the rhomboid.

Among the muscles which we have just enumerated are some that we have already studied; these are the sterno-prescapular and the rhomboid. We will examine the supraspinatus muscle in connection with the region of the shoulder.

Among the muscles we've just listed are a few we've already looked at; these are the sterno-prescapular and the rhomboid. We will examine the supraspinatus muscle in relation to the shoulder area.

As to the scaleni muscles and the complexus, they are deeply situated, whereas the omo-hyoid is visible in the anterior region of the neck only.

As for the scalene muscles and the complexus, they are located deep within the body, while the omo-hyoid muscle can be seen in the front part of the neck only.

There remain for us, accordingly, to examine, at the present juncture, but the omo-trachelian, levator anguli scapulæ, and splenius muscles.

There are still a few muscles left for us to look at right now, specifically the omo-trachelian, levator anguli scapulae, and splenius muscles.

The Omo-trachelian Muscle (Fig. 68, 13; Fig. 69, 17; Fig. 70, 20).—Also called the acromio-trachelian, levator ventri scapulæ,[21] the angulo-ventral muscle, and the transverso-scapular,[22] etc., this muscle is described by some hippotomists as belonging to the mastoido-humeral, of which it then forms its posterior or deep portion (see p. 153).

The Omo-trachelian Muscle (Fig. 68, 13; Fig. 69, 17; Fig. 70, 20).—Also known as the acromio-trachelian, levator ventri scapulæ,[21] the angulo-ventral muscle, and the transverso-scapular,[22] among others, this muscle is described by some hippotomists as part of the mastoido-humeral group, where it acts as the posterior or deep portion (see p. 153).

[21] Ventri, because inserted into the inferior part of the spine of the scapula, towards the acromion—that is, on the ventral side—by contrast with the trapezius, which is attached higher up (dorsal side) on the same process.

[21] Ventri, because it's connected to the lower part of the scapula's spine, towards the acromion—that is, on the front side—unlike the trapezius, which is attached higher up (back side) on the same point.

[22] Among the many names given to this muscle, Arloing and Lesbre recommend the adoption of the name ‘transverse scapular’ given by Straus-Durckheim, or ‘transverse of the shoulder’ (Arloing and Lesbre, ‘Suggestions for the Reform of Veterinarian Muscular Nomenclature,’ Lyons, 1898).

[22] Among the various names for this muscle, Arloing and Lesbre suggest using the name ‘transverse scapular’ proposed by Straus-Durckheim, or ‘transverse of the shoulder’ (Arloing and Lesbre, ‘Suggestions for the Reform of Veterinarian Muscular Nomenclature,’ Lyons, 1898).

The omo-trachelian muscle is found in all mammalia,[156] man alone excepted. It is, however, sometimes found in the human being; but it then constitutes an anomaly.

The omo-trachelian muscle is present in all mammals,[156] with humans being the only exception. However, it can occasionally be found in humans, but when it does, it's considered an anomaly.

In the dog, pig, and ox, it arises from the inferior part of the spine of the scapula, in the region of the acromion, and terminates on the lateral portion of the atlas.

In dogs, pigs, and oxen, it starts from the lower part of the scapula’s spine, near the acromion, and ends on the side of the atlas.

In the cat it is attached besides to the base of the occipital bone. It is visible in the space limited by the trapezius and the mastoido-humeral, the direction of which it crosses obliquely.

In cats, it is also connected to the base of the occipital bone. It can be seen in the area bounded by the trapezius and the mastoido-humeral, which it crosses diagonally.

In the horse it appears to be blended in clearly defined fashion with the mastoido-humeral. Attached below, like this latter, to the anterior border of the humerus, it covers the scapulo-humeral angle; and is attached by its upper portion to the transverse processes of the first four cervical vertebræ.

In the horse, it seems to be distinctly blended with the mastoido-humeral. Attached below, like the latter, to the front edge of the humerus, it covers the scapulo-humeral angle; and its upper part is connected to the transverse processes of the first four cervical vertebrae.

We remember that the transverse processes are often, from their relation with the trachea, known as the tracheal processes. Hence the word ‘trachelian,’ which forms part of the name of the muscle with which we are now dealing.

We remember that the transverse processes are often, because of their connection to the trachea, called the tracheal processes. This is where the term ‘trachelian’ comes from, which is part of the name of the muscle we’re discussing now.

By its contraction it helps to draw the anterior limb forwards.

By contracting, it helps pull the front leg forward.

When this muscle, as an abnormality, exists in man, it arises from the clavicle or the acromion process, traverses the supraclavicular fossa, and is inserted into the transverse processes of the atlas or axis, or of both these vertebræ, or of the cervical vertebræ below these latter. It is then known by the names of the elevator of the clavicle or elevator of the scapula, and, finally, as the cleido-omo-transversalis (Testut).[23]

When this muscle is present as an abnormality in humans, it starts from the clavicle or the acromion process, passes through the supraclavicular fossa, and attaches to the transverse processes of the atlas or axis, or both these vertebrae, or the cervical vertebrae below them. It is referred to as the elevator of the clavicle or elevator of the scapula, and finally, as the cleido-omo-transversalis (Testut).[23]

[23] L. Testut, ‘Les anomalies musculaires chez l’homme expliquées par l’anatomie comparée,’ Paris, 1884, p. 97. A. F. Le Double, ‘Traité des variations du système musculaire de l’homme et de leur signification au point de vue de l’anthropologie zoologique,’ Paris, 1897, t. i., p. 235.

[23] L. Testut, “Muscle Anomalies in Humans Explained by Comparative Anatomy,” Paris, 1884, p. 97. A. F. Le Double, “Treatise on the Variations of the Human Muscular System and Their Significance from the Perspective of Zoological Anthropology,” Paris, 1897, vol. 1, p. 235.

The Levator Anguli Scapulæ (Fig. 68, 15; Fig. 70, 23).—As we have pointed out (p. 136), the levator anguli scapulæ, because of its connections with the great serratus, is sometimes described with it. But inasmuch as in human anatomy these two muscles are considered separately, and that, in the superficial layer of muscles, they are seen in different[157] regions—the great serratus in the thoracic, and the levator anguli scapulæ in the cervical—we prefer to study them separately.

The Levator Anguli Scapulæ (Fig. 68, 15; Fig. 70, 23).—As we noted (p. 136), the levator anguli scapulæ is sometimes described alongside the serratus major due to their connections. However, since in human anatomy these two muscles are usually considered separately, and in the superficial layer of muscles they are located in different[157] regions—the serratus major in the thoracic area and the levator anguli scapulæ in the cervical area—we prefer to study them individually.

We remember that in man this muscle arises from the transverse processes of the upper cervical vertebræ and is inserted into the superior portion of the spinal border of the scapula, into the portion of this border which is situated above the spine; it also contributes to the formation of the floor of the supraclavicular region.

We remember that in humans, this muscle comes from the transverse processes of the upper cervical vertebrae and attaches to the upper part of the spinal edge of the scapula, specifically the section above the spine; it also helps form the bottom of the supraclavicular area.

When it contracts, it draws the superior portion of the scapula forwards and upwards, and causes a see-saw movement, for at the same time the inferior angle of the scapula is directed backwards. Taking its fixed point at the shoulder, it directly extends the neck if the muscle of one side acts at the same time as that of the opposite; but if only one muscle contracts it inclines the neck to the corresponding side.

When it contracts, it pulls the upper part of the scapula forward and upward, creating a see-saw movement since the lower angle of the scapula moves backward at the same time. With its fixed point at the shoulder, it extends the neck directly if the muscle on one side works along with the muscle on the opposite side; however, if only one muscle contracts, it tilts the neck towards the same side.

It is to be noticed that during movements a little more active than the ordinary the levator anguli scapulæ, as moreover the other muscles of the neck do, becomes very distinct. We have, indeed, often remarked that, apart from these movements, each time the support of one of the fore-limbs is brought into requisition a brusque contraction of the muscles of this region accompanies it.

It is noticeable that during movements that are slightly more active than usual, the levator anguli scapulae, along with the other neck muscles, becomes quite prominent. We have frequently observed that, aside from these movements, every time one of the forelimbs is called into action, a sharp contraction of the muscles in this area occurs.

This contraction gives the impression that, as on the one hand, each support determines a momentary arrest of progression, a jolt, and on the other hand, the head continues to be projected in the forward direction, the latter should be retained. But it cannot be so except by an effort in the opposite direction—that is to say, by the brusque contraction which we have just pointed out.

This contraction makes it seem like, on one hand, each support causes a temporary halt in movement, a jolt, while on the other hand, the head keeps moving forward, and that should be maintained. However, that can only happen through an effort in the opposite direction—that is, through the sudden contraction we just mentioned.

Analogous contractions also take place in a man while running at the beginning of each contact of the lower limbs with the ground.

Analogous contractions also happen in a person when running at the start of each contact of the lower limbs with the ground.

We may add, apropos of this latter, that displacements of the head, sometimes in very pronounced fashion, take place during simple walking, and that every time one of the lower limbs is carried forwards the head is projected in the same direction. These displacements, which we[158] also find take place in the horse in pacing, especially in the region of the neck and head, seem then to have the effect of aiding the progression of the body forwards.

We can also mention that movements of the head, often quite noticeable, happen during regular walking. Each time one of the legs moves forward, the head also shifts in that same direction. These movements, which we[158] also observe in horses when they pace, especially around the neck and head, appear to help the body move forward.

They occur especially in animals when drawing a heavy load, and in individuals whose walking movements are executed with difficulty.

They happen particularly in animals when they are pulling a heavy load, and in people whose walking movements are challenging.

It is necessary to repeat that, in these cases, the individual appears to assist the movement of his body by the impetus which the projection of his head forward determines, in order to add—and it is for this that we have referred to the subject—that during the intervals between each projection the head is carried backwards by a muscular contraction similar to that above discussed.

It’s important to point out again that, in these situations, the person seems to help move their body by the push created when they lean their head forward. This is related to what we mentioned before—during the pauses between each forward motion, the head moves back due to a muscle contraction similar to what we discussed earlier.

The Splenius (Fig. 68, 14; Fig. 70, 22).—In man, this muscle is attached in the median line to the inferior half or two-thirds of the posterior cervical ligament, to the spinous processes of the seventh cervical, and four or five upper dorsal vertebræ; it passes obliquely upwards and outwards, becomes visible in the supraclavicular region, passes under the sterno-cleido-mastoid, and proceeds to duplicate the cranial insertions of this latter; and, further, the most external fasciculi of this muscle are inserted into the transverse processes of the atlas and the axis.

The Splenius (Fig. 68, 14; Fig. 70, 22).—In humans, this muscle connects at the center to the lower half or two-thirds of the back cervical ligament, to the spinous processes of the seventh cervical and the upper four or five thoracic vertebrae; it runs diagonally upwards and outwards, becomes noticeable in the area above the collarbone, goes underneath the sternocleidomastoid muscle, and continues to mirror the points where the latter attaches to the skull; additionally, the most outer fibers of this muscle attach to the transverse processes of the first and second cervical vertebrae (atlas and axis).

These separate superior attachments, and the division of the muscle which results, have caused the splenius to be regarded as formed of two portions: splenius of the head, and splenius of the neck.

These separate upper attachments and the division of the muscle that results have led to the splenius being seen as made up of two parts: the splenius of the head and the splenius of the neck.

In the horse, this muscle, which is of voluminous dimensions, arises from the superior cervical ligament, and the spinous processes of the first four or five dorsal vertebræ; thence it proceeds to be inserted into the mastoid crest, and the transverse processes of the atlas and three or four vertebræ following.

In the horse, this muscle, which is quite large, originates from the upper cervical ligament and the spinous processes of the first four or five dorsal vertebrae; it then extends to attach to the mastoid crest and the transverse processes of the atlas and the next three or four vertebrae.

The region occupied superficially by the splenius is remarkable for the prominence which this muscle, with the deeply-seated complexus, which is equally bulky, determines at this level; it is situated above that region of the neck, in which are seen in part the fasciculi of the levator anguli scapulæ. It terminates above and in front in the[159] ridge, which is sometimes very pronounced, which the transverse processes of the atlas make on each side of this part of the neck.

The area superficially covered by the splenius is notable for the prominence that this muscle, along with the similarly large complexus, creates at this level. It is located above the part of the neck where you can partially see the bundles of the levator anguli scapulae. It ends above and in front at the[159] ridge, which can sometimes be quite pronounced, formed by the transverse processes of the atlas on each side of this part of the neck.

In the dog and the cat, the superior and anterior region of the neck is thick and of rounded form, on account of the development which the splenius presents in those animals; but it is covered by the mastoido-humeral.

In dogs and cats, the upper and front part of the neck is thick and rounded due to the development of the splenius muscle in these animals; however, it is covered by the mastoido-humeral muscle.

This latter relation is also found in the ox, but the splenius in this case is but slightly developed.

This later connection is also seen in the ox, but in this case, the splenius is only slightly developed.

When the splenius contracts it extends the head and neck, while inclining them to its own side.

When the splenius contracts, it extends the head and neck while tilting them to its side.

If the splenius of one side contracts at the same time as that of the opposite, the extension takes place in a direct manner—that is to say, without any modifying lateral movement.

If the splenius on one side contracts at the same time as the one on the opposite side, the extension occurs directly—meaning without any sideways movement.

Infrahyoid Muscles

Having studied the lateral surfaces of the neck, we must now examine the anterior part of this region. Here, between the two sterno-mastoid muscles, we find a space broader above than below, in which are situated the larynx and the trachea, to the general arrangement of which is due the cylindrical form which this region presents. This space corresponds to that which in the neck of man is limited laterally by the sterno-cleido-mastoid muscles, below by the fourchette of the sternum, and above by the hyoid bone. In animals, as in man, it is called the infrahyoid region.

Having studied the sides of the neck, we now need to look at the front part of this area. Here, between the two sternocleidomastoid muscles, there's a space that's wider at the top than at the bottom, where the larynx and trachea are located, giving this area its cylindrical shape. This space corresponds to what is bounded in humans by the sternocleidomastoid muscles on the sides, the notch of the sternum below, and the hyoid bone above. In both humans and animals, it’s referred to as the infrahyoid region.

The hyoid bone in quadrupeds is situated between the two rami or branches of the lower jaw. Owing to this disposition, the region above this bone, instead of having its surface projecting a little beyond the inferior border of the maxillary bone, is depressed. This is especially so in the horse. It is there that we find in this animal the region known as the trough (auge); the larynx corresponds to that part known as the gullet.

The hyoid bone in four-legged animals is located between the two branches of the lower jaw. Because of this arrangement, the area above this bone doesn't stick out slightly beyond the lower edge of the maxillary bone; instead, it's pushed down. This is especially true in horses. In these animals, this area is called the trough (auge); the larynx is located in the part known as the gullet.

The muscles which occupy the infrahyoid region are: the sterno-thyroid, the sterno-hyoid, and the omo-hyoid. There[160] is also a thyro-hyoid, but because of its deep situation and its slight importance it offers no interest from our point of view.

The muscles in the infrahyoid region are: the sternothyroid, the sternohyoid, and the omohyoid. There[160] is also a thyrohyoid, but due to its deep location and minimal importance, it’s not particularly relevant from our perspective.

Sterno-thyroid and the Sterno-hyoid Muscles.—These two muscles, long, narrow, and flat, arise from the anterior extremity of the sternum; then, covering the anterior surface of the trachea, they proceed to terminate, the one on the thyroid cartilage, and the other on the hyoid bone. The sterno-hyoid is superficial; it covers the sterno-thyroid, which, however, projects a little on its outer side.

Sterno-thyroid and the Sterno-hyoid Muscles.—These two muscles are long, narrow, and flat. They start from the front end of the sternum and cover the front surface of the trachea. One muscle ends on the thyroid cartilage, and the other ends on the hyoid bone. The sterno-hyoid is the outer muscle; it covers the sterno-thyroid, which extends slightly on its outer side.

Omo-hyoid.—This muscle does not exist in the dog or cat. It arises, in the horse, from the cervical border of the scapula, where it blends with the aponeurosis that envelops the subscapularis muscle, but in the pig and the ox it arises from the deep surface of the mastoido-humeral muscle. It is directed obliquely upwards and inwards, becoming superficial at the internal border of the sterno-mastoid, and is inserted into the hyoid bone.

Omo-hyoid.—This muscle is absent in dogs and cats. In horses, it starts at the cervical edge of the scapula, merging with the connective tissue that surrounds the subscapularis muscle. However, in pigs and cows, it originates from the deep side of the mastoido-humeral muscle. It runs diagonally upward and inward, becoming more superficial at the inner edge of the sterno-mastoid, and attaches to the hyoid bone.

The region in which are united the portion of the neck which we have just studied and the neighbouring part of the thorax—that is, the breast—has certainly, in our opinion, a form less expressive than the corresponding region in man.

The area where the part of the neck we just studied connects with the nearby part of the chest—that is, the breast—definitely has a shape that, in our view, is less expressive than the corresponding area in humans.

In the latter, indeed, the fourchette of the sternum, with the hollow which it determines, the heads of the clavicles, and the sterno-cleido-mastoid muscles, by the elevations which they produce, and the trachea, by the situation which it occupies in the inferior part, constitute a whole in which are admirably indicated, not only the forms of the organs which constitute this region, but also the relations which these organs have one with another; and, to a certain extent, their respective functions.

In the latter, the meeting point of the sternum, along with the depression it creates, the ends of the collarbones, and the sternocleidomastoid muscles, through the height they create, and the trachea, by its position at the bottom, make up a cohesive whole that clearly shows not only the shapes of the organs in this area but also the connections between these organs and, to some degree, their individual functions.

In making an exception in the case of the ox, in which a fold of skin, the dewlap, which passes from the neck to the breast, constitutes an element of form which possesses some expressive value; in the horse and in the dog, which possess no sternal fourchette and no heads of clavicles, the bones and the muscles are found nearly on the same plane. This produces a uniformity which is evidently inferior, from[161] an æsthetic point of view, to the modelling of the corresponding region of the human body. Such, at least, is our impression.

In the case of the ox, there's an exception where a fold of skin called the dewlap stretches from the neck to the chest, giving it some expressive value. In contrast, the horse and the dog lack a sternal fourchette and clavicle heads, causing their bones and muscles to be nearly on the same plane. This results in a uniformity that seems clearly less appealing aesthetically compared to the shape of the corresponding area of the human body. At least, that's how we see it.

Suprahyoid Muscles

As their name indicates, these muscles are found above the hyoid bone; amongst those which should arrest our attention for a moment are the mylo-hyoid and the digastric.

As their name suggests, these muscles are located above the hyoid bone; among those worth noting for a moment are the mylohyoid and the digastric.

Mylo-hyoid.—This muscle, forming a sort of fleshy sling which contributes in great measure to form the floor of the mouth, is situated between the lateral halves of the inferior maxillary bone. Arising on each side from the internal oblique line of the mandible, its fibres are directed towards the median line, to be inserted posteriorly into the hyoid bone, and, between this bone and the anterior part of the mandible, into a median raphe which unites these latter.

Mylo-hyoid.—This muscle, which creates a kind of fleshy sling that significantly helps form the floor of the mouth, is located between the two sides of the lower jawbone. It starts on each side from the internal oblique line of the mandible, with its fibers directed toward the center, and is inserted at the back into the hyoid bone, and between this bone and the front part of the mandible, into a central seam that connects them.

Digastric.—This muscle arises from the styloid process of the occipital bone and from the jugular process; it thence passes downwards and forwards, and terminates variously, in different species. In the ox and the horse it terminates in its anterior portion on the internal surface of the inferior maxillary bone, close to the chin. But in the horse a bundle of fibres is detached from the upper portion of the muscle, to be inserted into the recurved portion of the jaw. It is to this fasciculus that Bourgelat has given the name of ‘stylo-maxillary muscle.’

Digastric.—This muscle originates from the styloid process of the occipital bone and from the jugular process; it then moves downwards and forwards, ending in different ways depending on the species. In cattle and horses, it ends in its front part on the inner surface of the lower jawbone, near the chin. However, in horses, a bundle of fibers separates from the upper part of the muscle and attaches to the curved part of the jaw. This bundle is what Bourgelat called the ‘stylo-maxillary muscle.’

In the pig, dog, and cat, the digastric differs more from the corresponding muscle in man; it is not, as in the latter, formed of two parts. The anterior portion only exists. This consists of a thick muscular mass, which is inserted into the middle of the internal surface of the lower jaw.

In pigs, dogs, and cats, the digastric muscle is different from the one in humans; it doesn't have two parts like in humans. Only the anterior portion is present. This part is made up of a thick muscle mass that attaches to the middle of the inner surface of the lower jaw.

In the dog and cat it is clearly recognisable in the superficial layer of muscles by the long and thick prominence which it produces below the masseter, against the inferior border of the mandible (see pp. 235 and 237, the two figures showing the myology of the head of the dog).

In dogs and cats, it's clearly visible in the outer layer of muscles by the long and thick bulge it creates below the masseter, along the lower edge of the jaw (see pp. 235 and 237, the two figures showing the muscle structure of the dog's head).

By its contraction, it draws the lower jaw downwards and backwards.

By contracting, it pulls the lower jaw down and back.

[162]Panniculus of the Neck.—This very thin muscle, which cannot be recognised on the exterior, calls for little notice.

[162]Panniculus of the Neck.—This very thin muscle, which isn’t visible from the outside, doesn’t require much attention.

We shall merely point out that it duplicates the skin of the cervical region; but as the latter is only slightly adherent to it, the panniculus of this region seems rather destined to maintain in position the muscles which it covers than to displace the cutaneous covering.

We will just note that it duplicates the skin of the neck; however, since the latter is only lightly attached to it, the layer of fat in this area seems more designed to keep the muscles it covers in place rather than to shift the skin covering.

We recall the fact that in man, on the contrary, the muscle is very evident at the instant of its contraction, and, for this reason, it presents a very great interest with regard to external modelling, and it plays an important part in the expression of the physiognomy.

We remember that in humans, on the other hand, the muscle is very noticeable when it contracts, and for this reason, it holds a lot of interest in terms of external shaping, and it plays a significant role in the expression of facial features.

MUSCLES OF THE ANTERIOR LIMBS

Muscles of the Shoulder

Deltoid (Fig. 68, 16, 17; Fig. 69, 18; Fig. 70, 24).—This is the first muscle we study in connection with the shoulder in human anatomy. Indeed, its wholly superficial position, and especially the manner in which it is separated from the surrounding muscles, its volume, and its characteristic modelling, give it such an importance that, from the didactic point of view, there is every indication for commencing with this muscle in studying the region to which it belongs. If, in regard to quadrupeds, we also commence with it, it is merely in deference to the spirit of method, and for the sake of symmetry; for it is far from presenting, in the latter, characters so distinctive and so clearly defined.

Deltoid (Fig. 68, 16, 17; Fig. 69, 18; Fig. 70, 24).—This is the first muscle we look at when studying the shoulder in human anatomy. Its fully superficial placement, the way it's separated from surrounding muscles, its size, and its unique shape give it such importance that it makes sense to start with this muscle when examining that region. When it comes to quadrupeds, we begin with it out of respect for method and for balance; however, it doesn't show the same distinctive features as it does in humans.

It is necessary to remark, at the outset, that in quadrupeds, on account of the absence or slight development of the clavicle, the clavicular portion of this muscle is, as we have shown, united to bundles of the same kind belonging to the sterno-cleido-mastoid and trapezius to form the mastoido-humeral (see p. 151). There exists, therefore, in an independent form, the scapular portion only.

It’s important to note from the beginning that in four-legged animals, due to the absence or minimal development of the clavicle, the part of this muscle associated with the clavicle is, as we have shown, combined with similar bundles from the sterno-cleido-mastoid and trapezius to create the mastoido-humeral (see p. 151). Therefore, the scapular part exists only in an independent form.

It is this latter which, by itself alone, forms the deltoid of quadrupeds, a muscle known, in veterinary anatomy, as the long abductor of the arm.

It is this one that, on its own, makes up the deltoid of quadrupeds, a muscle referred to in veterinary anatomy as the long abductor of the arm.

[163]In the dog and the cat it consists of two parts, one of which arises from the spine of the scapula; the other from the acromion process. Thence it passes to the crest of the humerus, which limits the musculo-spiral groove anteriorly, to be attached at a point which is found, as in other quadrupeds, to be the homologue of the human deltoid impression, or deltoid V, of the human humerus.

[163]In dogs and cats, it has two parts: one comes from the spine of the scapula, and the other from the acromion process. From there, it goes to the crest of the humerus, which defines the front of the musculo-spiral groove, ending at a spot that, similar to other four-legged animals, corresponds to the human deltoid impression or deltoid V on the human humerus.

In the ox, in which the acromion process, which is very rudimentary, does not attain the level of the glenoid cavity, the acromion portion is but slightly marked off from that which takes its origin from the spine of the scapula.

In the ox, where the acromion process is very underdeveloped and doesn't reach the level of the glenoid cavity, the acromion part is only slightly distinguished from the section that comes from the spine of the scapula.

Still, in the horse, which is completely deprived of an acromion process, the deltoid muscle is correspondingly divided into two parts, separated from one another by superficial interstices, but of which the arrangement differs from that of the portions above indicated; one part, the posterior, arises above from the superior part of the posterior border, and the postero-superior angle of the scapula (exactly as if, in man, certain fasciculi of the deltoid took their origin from the axillary border and inferior angle of the scapula); the other, anterior, arises from the tuberosity of the spine of the same bone. The two parts, united inferiorly, proceed to be inserted into the deltoid impression or infratrochiterian crest of the humerus.

Still, in the horse, which lacks an acromion process, the deltoid muscle is split into two parts, separated by shallow spaces, but its arrangement is different from what was described above; one part, the posterior, originates from the upper region of the back edge and the back-upper angle of the scapula (similar to how, in humans, some fibers of the deltoid come from the side edge and lower angle of the scapula); the other, anterior part, arises from the bump on the spine of the same bone. The two parts, joined at the bottom, insert into the deltoid impression or infratrochiterian crest of the humerus.

It is necessary to add that the deltoid is inserted into the humerus, above the insertion of the mastoido-humeral.

It’s important to note that the deltoid attaches to the humerus, above where the mastoido-humeral inserts.

This muscle flexes and abducts the humerus, and also rotates it outwards.

This muscle bends and moves the humerus away from the body, and also rotates it outward.

With regard to the other muscles of the human shoulder, subscapularis, supraspinatus, infraspinatus, teres minor and teres major, they are also present in quadrupeds, but in a form more elongated, as the scapula has its dimensions more extended from below upwards—that is, from the glenoid cavity towards the superior or spinal border.

With respect to the other muscles of the human shoulder—subscapularis, supraspinatus, infraspinatus, teres minor, and teres major—they are also found in quadrupeds, but in a more elongated form, as the scapula is more extended in size from bottom to top—that is, from the glenoid cavity to the upper or spinal border.

Subscapularis.—This muscle occupies the subscapular fossa, from which it takes its origin, leaving free the superior part where the surface is found, to which are attached the serratus magnus and the levator anguli scapulæ. It passes[164] towards the arm, to be inserted into the small tuberosity of the humerus. It is an adductor of the arm.

Subscapularis.—This muscle is located in the subscapular fossa, where it starts, with its upper part left free for the attachment of the serratus magnus and the levator anguli scapulæ. It extends[164] toward the arm, where it connects to the small tuberosity of the humerus. It functions as an adductor of the arm.

The subscapularis does not offer any interest from the point of view of external form, for it is completely covered by the scapula.

The subscapularis isn’t interesting in terms of its external shape since it’s entirely covered by the scapula.

We speak of it, however, because we mention it in human anatomy, and that it affords us here a new opportunity of bringing into prominence the differences which exist in connection with the mobility of the shoulder.

We talk about it, though, because we bring it up in human anatomy, and it gives us a chance to highlight the differences related to the mobility of the shoulder.

We remember that in man, when the arm is abducted, and then raised a little above the horizontal, the scapula see-saws, is separated, to a certain extent, from the thoracic cage inferiorly and externally, and that, on the superficial layer of muscles, we are then able to see in the bottom of the armpit, at the level of the deep portion of the posterior wall of the latter, a small part of the subscapularis muscle.

We remember that when a person raises their arm away from the body and then lifts it slightly above horizontal, the shoulder blade moves back and forth, separating to some degree from the chest below and outward. At this position, on the outer layer of muscles, we can see a small portion of the subscapularis muscle in the bottom of the armpit, at the level of the deeper part of the back wall of the armpit.

In the animals with which we are here occupied it is not the same; for they are incapable of performing with their fore-limbs a movement analogous to that to which we have just referred, the humerus in their case being retained in contact with the trunk by the muscular masses which surround it.

In the animals we're discussing, it's different; they can't move their forelimbs in a way similar to what we just mentioned, as their humerus is kept in contact with the body by the surrounding muscle masses.

Supraspinatus (Fig. 68, 19; Fig. 70, 25; Fig. 72, 7).—This muscle, as its name indicates, occupies the supraspinous fossa—that is to say, that which, by reason of the direction of the scapula in quadrupeds, is situated in front of rather than above the spine. It arises from this fossa; and, further, from the external surface of the cartilage which prolongs the scapula upwards in solipeds and ruminants. It projects more or less beyond the supraspinous fossa in front.

Supraspinatus (Fig. 68, 19; Fig. 70, 25; Fig. 72, 7).—This muscle, as its name suggests, is located in the supraspinous fossa. This area, due to the angle of the scapula in four-legged animals, is found in front of the spine rather than above it. It originates from this fossa and also from the outer surface of the cartilage that extends the scapula upward in single-hooved animals and those that chew cud. It typically extends a bit beyond the supraspinous fossa at the front.

After passing downwards towards the humerus, it is inserted into the summit of the great tuberosity or trochiter—that is to say, to a part of this osseous prominence which represents the anterior facet of the great tuberosity of the human humerus, into which, as we know, the corresponding muscle is inserted.

After moving down towards the humerus, it attaches to the top of the greater tuberosity or trochiter—that is, to a part of this bony prominence that represents the front surface of the greater tuberosity of the human humerus, where the corresponding muscle is attached.

In solipeds and ruminants it is inserted, by a second fasciculus, into the small tuberosity.

In solipeds and ruminants, it is attached by a second bundle to the small bump.

In the pig and the horse its anterior border is in relation[165] with the terminal portion of the sterno-prescapular anterior portion of the small or deep pectoral.

In the pig and the horse, its front edge is associated[165] with the end part of the sterno-prescapular front section of the small or deep pectoral muscle.

The supraspinatus, which in man is completely covered by the trapezius, is partly visible in the superficial layer of the cat, dog, pig, and horse, in the lower part of the space limited by the mastoido-humeral and the trapezius. It is crossed by the scapulo-trachelian.

The supraspinatus, which in humans is entirely covered by the trapezius, is partially visible in the outer layer of cats, dogs, pigs, and horses, in the lower part of the area defined by the mastoido-humeral and the trapezius. It is crossed by the scapulo-trachelian.

It is, in the ox, completely covered by these muscles, but its form, notwithstanding this, is easily discerned by the prominence which it produces. When it contracts, the supraspinatus muscle carries the humerus into the position of extension.

It is, in the ox, completely covered by these muscles, but its form, despite this, is easily seen by the prominence it creates. When it contracts, the supraspinatus muscle pulls the humerus into an extended position.

Infraspinatus (Fig. 68, 20; Fig. 72, 8).—This muscle, which occupies the infraspinous fossa, which, in quadrupeds, is situated behind the spine of the scapula, arises from the whole extent of this fossa, and in solipeds and ruminants encroaches on the cartilage of prolongation. Its fibres are directed downwards and forwards, to be inserted into the great tuberosity of the humerus—the trochiter—below the insertion of the supraspinatus.

Infraspinatus (Fig. 68, 20; Fig. 72, 8).—This muscle, located in the infraspinous fossa, which is found behind the spine of the scapula in four-legged animals, originates from the entire area of this fossa. In species like horses and ruminants, it extends onto the cartilage of extension. Its fibers run downward and forward, attaching to the greater tuberosity of the humerus—the trochiter—below where the supraspinatus connects.

It is completely covered (ox and horse), or in part only (cat and dog), by the portion of the deltoid which arises from the spine of the scapula; nevertheless, its presence is revealed by the prominence which it produces.

It is fully covered (ox and horse) or only partially covered (cat and dog) by the part of the deltoid that comes from the spine of the scapula; however, its presence is shown by the prominence it creates.

It is an abductor and external rotator of the humerus.

It is a muscle that helps move the arm away from the body and rotates the upper arm outward.

In connection with this muscle, which, as we have just pointed out, is less seen in the superficial muscular layer than the supraspinatus, we will draw attention to the fact that this arrangement is exactly the reverse of that which is found in the human shoulder. In this latter it is the supraspinatus which is not visible; while, on the contrary, the infraspinatus is uncovered in a considerable part of its extent. We further notice that it is accompanied by the teres minor, and that the teres major, situated inferiorly, forms with these two muscles a fleshy mass which, below, ends on the superior border of the great dorsal muscle.

In relation to this muscle, which, as we just mentioned, is less visible in the outer layer of muscles than the supraspinatus, we want to highlight that this arrangement is the exact opposite of what we see in the human shoulder. In the human shoulder, the supraspinatus is not visible; rather, the infraspinatus is exposed over a significant part of its length. We also note that it is accompanied by the teres minor, and that the teres major, positioned below, forms with these two muscles a mass of tissue that ends above at the upper edge of the large dorsal muscle.

In quadrupeds, in which the infraspinatus is so slightly visible, the teres major and minor are not found at all in the superficial muscular layer.

In four-legged animals, where the infraspinatus is barely visible, the teres major and minor are completely absent from the outer layer of muscles.

[166]Accordingly, we will say but few words about them.

[166]So, we will only say a few words about them.

Fig. 72

Fig. 72.—Myology of the Horse—Shoulder and Arm: Left Side, External Surface.

Fig. 72.—Muscle Structure of the Horse—Shoulder and Arm: Left Side, Outside View.

1, Cartilage of prolongation of the scapula; 2, tuberosity of the spine of the scapula; 3, superior extremity of the humerus; 4, inferior extremity of the humerus; 5, radius; 6, ulna; 7, supraspinatus muscle; 8, infraspinatus; 9, teres minor; 10, biceps; 11, tendon of the biceps passing over the anterior surface of the superior extremity of the humerus; 12, brachialis anticus; 13, triceps, long head; 14, external head of the triceps divided; 15, external head of the triceps reflected, in order to expose the anconeus; 16, region normally occupied by the external head of the triceps; 17, anconeus.

1, Cartilage extending from the shoulder blade; 2, bump on the spine of the shoulder blade; 3, top end of the upper arm bone; 4, bottom end of the upper arm bone; 5, radius; 6, ulna; 7, supraspinatus muscle; 8, infraspinatus; 9, teres minor; 10, biceps; 11, biceps tendon crossing over the front of the top end of the upper arm bone; 12, front arm muscle; 13, long head of the triceps; 14, external head of the triceps cut; 15, external head of the triceps pulled back to reveal the anconeus; 16, area usually taken up by the external head of the triceps; 17, anconeus.

Teres Minor (Fig. 72, 9).—This muscle, also called in veterinary anatomy the short abductor of the arm, arises from the posterior border of the scapula (the external border in man), and is inserted below the great tuberosity of the humerus, between the attachments of the infraspinatus and deltoid.

Teres Minor (Fig. 72, 9).—This muscle, known in veterinary anatomy as the short abductor of the arm, originates from the back edge of the scapula (the outer edge in humans) and attaches below the greater tuberosity of the humerus, located between where the infraspinatus and deltoid muscles connect.

It is covered by the deltoid and the infraspinatus.

It is covered by the deltoid and the infraspinatus.

Teres Major.—This muscle is known to veterinarians as[167] the abductor of the arm; it arises from the postero-superior angle of the scapula (the inferior angle of the human scapula), from which it passes to be inserted into the internal surface of the humerus.

Teres Major.—This muscle is known to veterinarians as[167] the arm abductor; it starts from the back upper corner of the scapula (the lower angle of the human scapula), and extends to attach to the inner surface of the humerus.

It is covered by the latissimus dorsi and the posterior muscular mass of the arm.

It’s covered by the latissimus dorsi and the back muscles of the arm.

In brief, for the better understanding of the relations of the teres major and minor muscles in quadrupeds, we may fancy the corresponding muscles in man modified in the following manner: The infraspinatus, thicker, covering the teres minor; latissimus dorsi, more extended in its superior part, covering a large proportion of the teres major. As to the relations of the teres minor with the deltoid, they exist in man, seeing, in this case, the same muscle is, in its external portion, covered by this latter. With regard to the relations of the teres major with the posterior muscular mass of the arm, they also exist in man, since the external surface of this muscle is covered by the triceps.

In short, to better understand the relationship between the teres major and minor muscles in quadrupeds, we can imagine the equivalent muscles in humans adapted in the following way: The infraspinatus is thicker and covers the teres minor; the latissimus dorsi is more elongated at the top, covering a large part of the teres major. As for the relationship between the teres minor and the deltoid, it exists in humans, with this muscle being covered by the deltoid on its outer part. Regarding the relationship between the teres major and the back muscles of the arm, it also applies to humans since the outer surface of this muscle is covered by the triceps.

These modifications are sufficient to render the small and large teres muscles completely invisible in the superficial layer.

These adjustments are enough to make the small and large teres muscles totally invisible in the outer layer.

The muscles of the shoulder which we have just been studying fulfil, with regard to the articulation which they surround, the function of active ligaments. This rôle is made necessary by the laxity of the scapulo-humeral capsule—a laxity which renders it incapable by itself of maintaining the bones in contact at this joint.

The shoulder muscles we just studied act like active ligaments for the joint they surround. This role is necessary because the scapulo-humeral capsule is loose, which means it can't keep the bones in contact at this joint on its own.

The same condition exists in man.

The same situation exists in humans.

Panniculus Muscle of the Shoulder.—This thin muscle covers, as its name implies, the region of the shoulder, and is the continuation forward of the panniculus muscle of the trunk.

Panniculus Muscle of the Shoulder.—This thin muscle covers, as its name suggests, the area of the shoulder and is the forward extension of the panniculus muscle of the trunk.

It arises, by its superior part, from the region of the withers and from the superior cervical ligament; thence its fibres descend directly towards the elbow, to terminate at the level of the region of the forearm.

It starts at the upper part from the area of the withers and the upper cervical ligament; from there, its fibers go down directly toward the elbow, ending around the forearm area.

The muscle is not found in the pig or in the carnivora.

The muscle isn't found in pigs or carnivores.

Muscles of the Arm

We should remember, at the outset, that in man the muscles of the arm are divided into two groups: one anterior, which contains the biceps, brachialis anticus, and the coraco-brachialis; the other, posterior, which is constituted by a single muscle, the triceps.

We should keep in mind, from the beginning, that in humans, the muscles of the arm are divided into two groups: one in the front, which includes the biceps, brachialis anterior, and coracobrachialis; and the other in the back, which consists of a single muscle, the triceps.

In animals, we find them in the same number and arranged in analogous fashion—that is to say, in two groups—with respect to the bone of the arm. But then we find that they have undergone a transformation with regard to their length, and it is the change of general aspect which results from this modification that we proceed to examine.

In animals, we see them in the same quantity and arranged similarly—that is, in two groups—when it comes to the bone of the arm. However, we notice that they have changed in length, and it's this change in overall appearance that we will now explore.

We know that in quadrupeds, and especially in the domestic animals, the humerus is relatively short in proportion to the forearm. We have already seen, in dealing with the bones, that whilst in the human species the humerus is longer than the forearm, in the dog and cat these two segments of the fore-limb are of equal length, and that the humerus of the horse is, on the contrary, much shorter. Now, let us suppose the human humerus to be shorter than it is in reality; the anterior muscles undergoing, very naturally, the same reduction, will be uncovered only slightly by those above—the deltoid and the great pectoral—or will remain completely hidden by them. Thus would be found realized the disposition which we meet with in quadrupeds of the muscles of this region.

We know that in four-legged animals, especially domesticated ones, the humerus is relatively short compared to the forearm. We've already observed that, in humans, the humerus is longer than the forearm, while in dogs and cats, these two parts of the front limb are the same length; in horses, the humerus is much shorter. Now, let’s imagine if the human humerus were shorter than it actually is; the front muscles would naturally shrink in the same way, becoming only slightly visible or completely hidden by the muscles above them—the deltoid and the large pectoral muscle. This would create the muscle arrangement we see in quadrupeds in this area.

With regard to the posterior muscular mass of the arm, it does not undergo the same change. The muscle which constitutes it—the triceps cubiti—occupies, on the contrary, a greater area. Let us suppose, further—for it is the best method of comprehending the homologies which now occupy our attention—the humerus of man to be shortened as before, and directed downwards and backwards (as in quadrupeds), this bone would form an acute angle with the axillary border of the scapula. Let us suppose also that the long portion of the triceps, instead of arising solely from the superior part of this axillary border, is attached to the whole length of the latter, and that the[169] triceps fills the whole interior of the angle formed by the arm and the shoulder. We then shall have an idea of what the triceps is in quadrupeds. It is necessary to add that the general resemblance would be still more complete if the arm were firmly supported by the side of the thorax, because in quadrupeds it occupies an analogous position, determined by the arrangement of the muscles which, proceeding from the trunk and neck, are attached to it.

In terms of the muscles on the back of the arm, they don’t change in the same way. The muscle that makes up this area—the triceps—actually takes up more space. Let’s imagine, for the sake of understanding the similarities we’re discussing, that a human's humerus is shortened and angled downward and backward (like in four-legged animals). This bone would create a sharp angle with the side of the shoulder blade. Now, let’s picture that the long part of the triceps doesn’t just connect to the upper part of this shoulder border but instead runs along its entire length, filling the whole inside of the angle formed by the arm and the shoulder. This gives us an idea of what the triceps looks like in four-legged animals. It’s worth noting that the overall resemblance would be even clearer if the arm were positioned tightly against the side of the chest, since in four-legged animals, the arm holds a similar position based on the arrangement of the muscles that come from the body and neck and attach to it.

Anterior Region

Biceps Cubiti (Fig. 68, 21; Fig. 72, 10, 11).—This muscle, also called the long flexor of the forearm, does not merit the name except by its analogy with the corresponding muscle in man. Indeed, in the domestic animals it is not divided into two parts; it is represented by a single fasciculus, long and fusiform, situated on the front of the humerus, and directed obliquely downwards and backwards, as the latter, on its part, is also inclined.

Biceps Cubiti (Fig. 68, 21; Fig. 72, 10, 11).—This muscle, also known as the long flexor of the forearm, doesn't truly deserve that name except for its similarity to the corresponding muscle in humans. In fact, in domestic animals, it isn’t split into two parts; it consists of a single long, spindle-shaped bundle located at the front of the humerus, and it angles downward and backward, similar to the way the latter is also tilted.

It arises above from a tubercle at the base of the coracoid process, which surmounts the glenoid cavity of the scapula. Its tendon, which is highly developed in the solipeds, occupies the bicipital groove. We remember that in these latter the groove in question is divided into two channels by a median prominence.

It comes up from a bump at the base of the coracoid process, which sits above the glenoid cavity of the scapula. Its tendon, which is well-developed in hoofed animals, runs through the bicipital groove. We recall that in these animals, this groove is split into two channels by a central ridge.

The tendon in which the muscle ends is inserted into a tuberosity, situated on the internal surface of the superior extremity of the radius—the bicipital tuberosity. In the pig, the cat, and the dog, there is detached from the tendon to which we have just referred a fasciculus of the same nature, which, after having wound round the radius, is inserted into the internal surface of the ulna, towards the base of the olecranon process. From the inferior part of the muscle arises a fibrous band, comparable to the aponeurotic expansion of the human biceps; but, instead of passing downwards and inwards, as does the latter, it terminates on the muscular mass which constitutes the antero-external part of the forearm.

The tendon where the muscle ends connects to a bump on the inner side of the upper part of the radius, called the bicipital tuberosity. In pigs, cats, and dogs, a similar bundle of fibers is detached from this tendon, which wraps around the radius and attaches to the inner side of the ulna near the base of the olecranon process. A fibrous band arises from the lower part of the muscle, similar to the aponeurotic expansion of the human biceps; however, instead of going down and inward like the human version, it ends on the muscular mass that makes up the outer front part of the forearm.

The biceps is not seen in the superficial layer, except in the dog and cat (in which the humerus is, in fact, proportionately[170] long); and even in them only to the slightest extent. It is covered partly in these latter, and completely in other animals, by the great pectoral and the inferior portion of the mastoido-humeral—that is to say, that part of the latter which represents the whole of the clavicular fibres of the human deltoid.

The biceps isn't visible in the top layer, except in dogs and cats (where the humerus is actually proportionately[170]long); and even then, it's only barely visible. In these animals, it's partly covered, while in others, it's completely hidden by the large pectoral muscle and the lower part of the mastoido-humeral muscle—which corresponds to the entire clavicular fibers of the human deltoid.

The biceps is a flexor of the forearm on the arm. It also contributes to the movement of extension of the humerus.

The biceps flexes the forearm at the arm. It also helps with the extension movement of the humerus.

Brachialis Anticus (Fig. 68, 22; Fig. 69, 19; Fig. 70, 27; Fig. 72, 12).—In veterinary anatomy further designated as the short flexor of the forearm, this muscle, which is thick, occupies the musculo-spiral groove, and arises from it, reaching upwards to just below the head of the humerus. But it does not, as in man, extend to the internal surface of the bone.

Brachialis Anticus (Fig. 68, 22; Fig. 69, 19; Fig. 70, 27; Fig. 72, 12).—In veterinary anatomy, also known as the short flexor of the forearm, this thick muscle is located in the musculo-spiral groove and starts from it, extending upward to just below the head of the humerus. However, unlike in humans, it doesn't reach the inner surface of the bone.

Situated on the outside of the biceps, it is directed towards the forearm, and terminates by a flattened tendon, which, dividing into two slips, passes below the bicipital tuberosity, on the internal surface of the radius, into which one of these slips is inserted, while the other proceeds to terminate on the ulna.

Situated on the outer side of the biceps, it points toward the forearm and ends in a flattened tendon, which splits into two parts. One part passes below the bicipital tuberosity and attaches to the inner surface of the radius, while the other continues to attach to the ulna.

The inferior half of this muscle is visible on the superficial layer, in the space limited posteriorly by the triceps brachialis, and below by the muscles of the forearm, which correspond to the external muscles of the human forearm, and in front by the great pectoral and the mastoido-humeral. It is in the upper part of the interspace which separates these latter from the brachialis anticus that the deltoid insinuates itself to proceed to its insertion into the humerus.

The lower half of this muscle can be seen on the outer layer, bordered at the back by the triceps, and below by the forearm muscles that align with the external muscles of the human forearm. In front, it is bordered by the large pectoral muscle and the mastoid-humeral muscle. It is in the upper part of the gap that separates these muscles from the brachialis that the deltoid fits in as it moves toward its attachment on the humerus.

These relations precisely recall those which we meet with when we examine the external surface of the human arm, with this difference, however—that in the latter the anterior brachialis anticus is extensively related, in front, to the biceps. However, in animals it is not absolutely the same, since, as we have shown above, the biceps is covered, more or less completely, by the mastoido-humeral and the great pectoral.

These connections are very similar to those we find when looking at the outer surface of the human arm, but there’s one key difference: in the arm, the front part of the brachialis (brachialis anticus) is mostly linked to the biceps at the front. In animals, though, it’s not quite the same, because, as mentioned earlier, the biceps is covered to varying degrees by the mastoido-humeral and the large pectoral muscles.

The brachialis anticus flexes the forearm on the arm.

The brachialis muscle bends the forearm at the elbow.

Coraco-brachialis.—In man this muscle, which occupies[171] the superior half, or third, of the internal surface of the humerus, is visible only when the arm is abducted, and then especially when it approaches the vertical position; indeed, it is only in this attitude that the region which it occupies is accessible to view.

Coraco-brachialis.—In humans, this muscle, which is located on the upper half or third of the inner surface of the humerus, can only be seen when the arm is raised to the side, particularly when it gets close to being upright; in fact, it is only in this position that the area it covers can be seen.

But an analogous attitude not being possible in domestic animals, in which the arm is fixed along the corresponding parts of the trunk, the result is that the coraco-brachialis is always covered, and that, consequently, it presents nothing of interest from our point of view. We speak of it, then, merely in order to complete the series of the muscles of the anterior surface of the arm, among which we rank it, in spite of the fact that in veterinary anatomy it is described as a muscle of the shoulder.

But a similar attitude isn't possible in domestic animals, where the arm is fixed along the corresponding parts of the body. As a result, the coraco-brachialis is always covered and doesn't provide anything of interest from our perspective. We mention it just to complete the series of muscles on the front of the arm, even though, in veterinary anatomy, it's classified as a shoulder muscle.

It arises above from the coracoid process, and thence passes downwards towards the internal surface of the humerus into which it is inserted, more or less high up, according to the species. The coraco-brachialis is an adductor of the arm.

It starts at the coracoid process and then moves downward towards the inner surface of the humerus, where it's inserted, at varying heights depending on the species. The coraco-brachialis functions as an adductor of the arm.

Posterior Region

Triceps Cubiti (Fig. 68, 23, 24; Fig. 69, 20, 21; Fig. 70, 28, 29; Fig. 72, 13, 14, 15, 16).—This muscle, which is voluminous in the quadrupeds with which we are here concerned, fits more or less completely the angular space between the scapula and the humerus. Its bulk forms a thick prominence, which surmounts the elbow and the forearm.

Triceps Cubiti (Fig. 68, 23, 24; Fig. 69, 20, 21; Fig. 70, 28, 29; Fig. 72, 13, 14, 15, 16). — This muscle, which is large in the quadrupeds we're discussing, fits more or less perfectly into the space between the shoulder blade and the upper arm bone. Its size creates a thick bulge that sits above the elbow and the forearm.

We should say, with regard to this mass, that if the deltoid does not constitute in quadrupeds a prominence sufficient to remind one of that which this muscle produces in man, the triceps, in producing an analogous elevation, seems to replace in the general form of the body the relief which the deltoid is incapable of producing.

We should note that, in terms of this mass, while the deltoid in quadrupeds doesn't create a noticeable bump like it does in humans, the triceps seems to take its place by providing a similar elevation, compensating for the lack of definition the deltoid is unable to achieve in the overall body shape.

The triceps is divided into three portions, which, as in man, have the names middle, or long head; external and internal heads. But that which renders the nomenclature a little complicated is that veterinary anatomists have given other names to these three parts: that of great extensor of the forearm (caput magnum) to the long head; the short[172] extensor of the forearm (caput parvum) to the external head; and of medium extensor of the forearm (caput medium) to the internal.[24]

The triceps is split into three parts, similar to humans, which are called the middle or long head, external head, and internal head. However, the naming can be a bit confusing because veterinary anatomists have assigned different names to these three sections: they refer to the long head as the great extensor of the forearm (caput magnum), the external head as the short extensor of the forearm (caput parvum), and the internal head as the medium extensor of the forearm (caput medium).[172][24]

[24] Other names given by certain authors to the parts of this muscle which we have just enumerated still further complicate this nomenclature.

[24] Other names used by some authors for the parts of this muscle that we've just listed make this naming system even more complicated.

The long head is further designated by them under the names of the long or great anconeus; the external head under those of external anconeus, or lateral or short anconeus; whilst the internal head becomes the internal anconeus, or median.

The long head is also referred to as the long or great anconeus; the external head is called the external anconeus, or lateral or short anconeus; while the internal head is referred to as the internal anconeus, or median.

It is more especially the long portion and the external head which, being visible on the external surface of the arm, contribute to the external form.

It’s mainly the long part and the outer head that, being visible on the surface of the arm, shape its appearance.

The long portion, which is triangular in shape and of considerable development, arises in the cat and the dog from the inferior half or two-thirds of the posterior border of the scapula (axillary border); from the whole extent of that border as far as the superior posterior angle in the pig, the ox, and the horse; it then passes downwards towards the articulation of the elbow, to terminate in a tendon which is inserted into the olecranon process. The portion of this muscle which is next the scapula is covered by the deltoid.

The long part, which is triangular and fairly developed, comes from the lower half or two-thirds of the back edge of the shoulder blade (axillary border) in cats and dogs; it extends along that border up to the top back corner in pigs, cows, and horses. It then moves down toward the elbow joint, ending in a tendon that attaches to the olecranon process. The part of this muscle closest to the shoulder blade is covered by the deltoid.

The external head, situated below the long portion, is directed obliquely downwards and backwards. It arises from the curved crest which, from the deltoid impression of the humerus, is directed upward to meet the articular head of the same bone. This crest limiting the musculo-spiral groove superiorly, and the brachialis anticus arising from the whole extent of this groove, the result is that at this level the external head is in relation with the brachialis anticus. From this origin it is directed towards the elbow, to be inserted into the olecranon, either directly or by the medium of the tendon of the long portion. The part of this muscle which arises from the humerus is covered by the deltoid.

The outer head, located below the long section, points slightly downwards and backwards. It comes from the curved ridge that, starting from the deltoid impression of the humerus, goes upwards to meet the articular head of the same bone. This ridge defines the upper limit of the musculo-spiral groove, and the brachialis anticus originates from the entire length of this groove, meaning that at this level, the outer head is connected to the brachialis anticus. From this point, it moves towards the elbow, where it attaches to the olecranon, either directly or through the tendon of the long section. The part of this muscle that comes from the humerus is covered by the deltoid.

As for the internal head (Fig. 76, 4), which, in the superficial layer, is only visible in its inferior part, on the internal aspect of the arm in those animals in which the elbow is free of the lateral wall of the thorax (the dog and the cat, for example), it arises from the internal surface of the humerus, and thence proceeds to be inserted into the olecranon.

As for the internal head (Fig. 76, 4), which, in the outer layer, is only visible at the bottom, on the inner side of the arm in animals where the elbow is not trapped by the side of the chest (like dogs and cats, for instance), it originates from the inner surface of the humerus and then goes on to attach to the olecranon.

[173]The triceps extends the forearm on the arm.

[173]The triceps extends the forearm from the arm.

A fourth muscle exists, which veterinary anatomists include in the study of the three portions of the triceps which we have just been discussing, in giving it the name of small extensor of the forearm. But, as this muscle is no other than the anconeus, and as, in human anatomy, we describe the latter, according to custom, in connection with the forearm, it is when on the subject of the latter that we will concern ourselves with it. This grouping of muscles cannot fail to give greater clearness to the description of the muscles of these regions.

A fourth muscle exists that veterinary anatomists include in the study of the three parts of the triceps we've just discussed, referring to it as the small extensor of the forearm. However, since this muscle is actually the anconeus, and in human anatomy, we typically describe it in relation to the forearm, we'll address it when we talk about the forearm. This grouping of muscles will definitely help clarify the description of the muscles in these areas.

The Supplemental or Accessory Muscle of the Latissimus Dorsi (Fig. 76, 2; Fig. 77, 1).—Because of the relations, to which we have already referred (see p. 142), of this muscle with the triceps cubiti, its description very naturally follows that of the latter.

The Supplemental or Accessory Muscle of the Latissimus Dorsi (Fig. 76, 2; Fig. 77, 1).—Because of the connections we’ve already mentioned (see p. 142), this muscle's description naturally comes after that of the triceps.

Indeed, this supplementary muscle of the great dorsal is further designated in zoological anatomy under the name of long extensor of the forearm; and this name indicates that its study may be united to that of the triceps.

Indeed, this additional muscle of the latissimus dorsi is also referred to in zoological anatomy as the long extensor of the forearm; and this name suggests that its study can be combined with that of the triceps.

Situated on the internal surface of the arm, it arises from the external aspect of the tendon of the latissimus dorsi; it is very highly developed in the horse, in which it also arises from the posterior border (axillary) of the scapula; then, covering in part the internal head of the triceps and also the long portion, on the superior border of which it is folded, it proceeds to be inserted into the olecranon process and the anti-brachial aponeurosis.

Situated on the inside of the arm, it originates from the outer part of the tendon of the latissimus dorsi; it’s very well developed in horses, where it also starts from the back edge (axillary) of the scapula; then, partially covering the inner head of the triceps and the long part, over which it is folded at the top, it goes on to attach to the olecranon process and the forearm fascia.

It extends the forearm on the arm. Further, it makes tense the aponeurosis into which it is inserted; this explains the name of tensor of the fascia of the forearm, which is sometimes given to it.

It stretches the forearm on the arm. Additionally, it tightens the aponeurosis it's attached to; this is why it's sometimes called the tensor of the fascia of the forearm.

It seems to us interesting to add that, abnormally, we sometimes find in man an analogue of this muscle. It is given off from the latissimus dorsi, near the insertion of the latter into the humerus; it accompanies the long head of the triceps and becomes fused with it. Sometimes it is inserted into the olecranon process, at other times into the antibrachial aponeurosis or the epitrochlea. It is on account[174] of its insertion into the last-mentioned, in some cases, that it is also designated by the name of dorso-epitrochlear muscle.[25]

It’s interesting to note that, unusually, we sometimes find an equivalent of this muscle in humans. It originates from the latissimus dorsi, close to where it attaches to the humerus; it runs alongside the long head of the triceps and merges with it. Sometimes it connects to the olecranon process, other times to the forearm aponeurosis or the epitrochlea. It’s due to its connection to the last one, in some cases, that it’s also referred to as the dorso-epitrochlear muscle.[174][25]

[25] L. Testut, ‘Anomalies musculaires chez l’homme expliquées par l’anatomie comparée,’ Paris, 1884, p. 118. A. F. Le Double, ‘Traité des variations du système musculaire de l’homme et de leur signification au point de vue de l’anthropologie zoologique,’ Paris, 1897, t. i., p. 203. Édouard Cuyer, ‘Anomalies musculaires’ (Bulletins de la Société Anthropologique, Paris, 1893).

[25] L. Testut, “Muscle Anomalies in Humans Explained by Comparative Anatomy,” Paris, 1884, p. 118. A. F. Le Double, “Treatise on Variations in the Human Muscular System and Their Significance from a Zoological Anthropology Perspective,” Paris, 1897, vol. 1, p. 203. Édouard Cuyer, “Muscle Anomalies” (Bulletins of the Anthropological Society, Paris, 1893).

Muscles of the Forearm

Before commencing the special examination of each of the muscles of this region, it is absolutely indispensable to consider their general arrangement, and to determine very clearly how we should study them. We are too well convinced of the importance of this preliminary examination to dismiss it without entering rather fully into it. Indeed, the region on the myological study of which we are now entering is, unquestionably, one of the most complicated with which we have to deal. We know besides, in regard to the study of the forearm in man, how much a definite method is necessary in order that the arrangement of the muscles of this region be fixed in the memory, and that we are unable to obtain this result otherwise than by grouping the twenty muscles which constitute it in clearly defined regions.

Before starting the detailed examination of each muscle in this area, it’s crucial to consider their overall layout and clearly determine how we should approach studying them. We’re well aware of how important this initial assessment is, so we can’t bypass it without thorough consideration. In fact, the area we’re about to explore is undoubtedly one of the most complex ones we need to tackle. We also know that when studying the human forearm, having a clear method is essential for remembering how the muscles in this region are organized, and we can only achieve this by grouping the twenty muscles that make it up into clearly defined areas.

We also know that these muscles are first studied with the forearm in the position of supination, and that it is only when they are well known after having considered them in this position that we are able to analyze and comprehend their forms when it is in pronation.

We also know that these muscles are initially studied with the forearm in the supine position, and it's only after we thoroughly understand them in that position that we can analyze and understand their shapes when in a prone position.

Now, as we have pointed out in the section on osteology (see p. 34), the forearm in quadrupeds is always in the position of pronation. Should we, then, in order to maintain the symmetry with human anatomy, first study the forearm in the position of supination? Evidently not. Besides the fact that this would in some cases be impossible since—as in the horse, for example—the radius and ulna[175] are fused together, we should not gain any advantage; this position being never completely realizable even in those quadrupeds which have the radius relatively movable—as, for example, in the cat.

Now, as we mentioned in the section on osteology (see p. 34), the forearm in quadrupeds is always in a pronated position. Should we then, to keep it symmetrical with human anatomy, first study the forearm in a supinated position? Clearly not. Aside from the fact that this would sometimes be impossible—since, for instance, in horses, the radius and ulna[175] are fused together—we wouldn't gain any benefit; this position is never completely achievable even in those quadrupeds where the radius is relatively movable, like in cats.

Accordingly, it is pronation which here, in connection with animals, becomes the standard attitude from the point of view of description. This is why, supposing that the reader knows well the muscles of the human forearm in the position of supination, we should recall what is the general arrangement occupied by these muscles when it is in pronation.

Accordingly, it's pronation that becomes the standard position for describing animals. That's why, assuming the reader is familiar with the muscles of the human forearm in the supinated position, we should note how these muscles are generally arranged when in pronation.

The fore-limb, being viewed on its anterior surface, presents above the anterior aspect of the region of the elbow; but below, it is the posterior surface of the wrist which is seen. Consequently, in the superior part, we see the external and anterior muscles limiting the hollow in front of the elbow; interiorly are found the posterior muscles.

The forelimb, when looking at its front surface, shows the area above the front part of the elbow; but below, we can see the back surface of the wrist. As a result, in the upper part, we see the outer and front muscles that define the hollow in front of the elbow; while on the inside, we find the back muscles.

The long supinator, passing obliquely downwards and inwards, divides, in fact, the forearm into two parts: one supero-internal, the other infero-external. In the first we see, but to an extent less and less considerable, the pronator teres, the flexor carpi radialis, the palmaris longus, and the flexor ulnaris; as to the flexors of the digits, on account of the rotation of the radius, they are only visible on the opposite surface—that is to say, on the surface of the wrist, which is now posterior. In the second part we see the two radial extensors, the common extensor of the fingers, the proper extensor of the little finger, and the ulnar extensor which, inferiorly, remains behind, by reason of the position of the ulna being unchanged, whilst the anconeus is wholly posterior, since the direction of the elbow is not modified. We also find, in this region, the long abductor of the thumb, the short extensor of the thumb, the long extensor of the thumb, and the special extensor of the index-finger, in the region where these deep muscles become superficial.

The long supinator, which runs diagonally downward and inward, actually splits the forearm into two sections: one on the upper inner side and the other on the lower outer side. In the first section, we can still see, though to a lesser extent, the pronator teres, the flexor carpi radialis, the palmaris longus, and the flexor ulnaris; however, the flexors of the fingers are only visible on the opposite side—specifically, on the wrist area, which is now at the back. In the second section, we can see the two radial extensors, the common extensor of the fingers, the proper extensor of the little finger, and the ulnar extensor, which remains positioned behind due to the stable location of the ulna, while the anconeus is entirely at the back since the direction of the elbow hasn't changed. Additionally, in this area, we find the long abductor of the thumb, the short extensor of the thumb, the long extensor of the thumb, and the specific extensor of the index finger, where these deeper muscles become more superficial.

So that, to summarize, the external and posterior muscles occupy the anterior and external regions of the forearm, whilst the anterior muscles occupy rather the internal and posterior. It is in regarding them after this manner—that[176] is to say, arranged in these two regions—that we proceed to study these muscles in quadrupeds.

To summarize, the external and back muscles are located in the front and outside areas of the forearm, while the front muscles are mainly found in the inside and back. It's by looking at them this way—that[176] is to say, arranged in these two regions—that we will study these muscles in four-legged animals.

Anterior and External Region

Supinator Longus.—We know that this muscle, which is especially a flexor of the forearm on the arm, plays, notwithstanding the name which has been given it, a part of but little importance in the movement of supination.

Supinator Longus.—We understand that this muscle, which primarily flexes the forearm towards the arm, actually plays a minor role in the movement of supination, despite its name suggesting otherwise.

It acts slightly, however, as a supinator, for, being very oblique downwards and inwards at the time of pronation, it is able, while tending to resume its vertical direction, to carry the radius outwards; it places, in fact, the forearm in a position midway between pronation and supination.

It acts somewhat as a supinator because, when it’s rotated downwards and inwards during pronation, it can, while trying to go back to its upright position, move the radius outwards. Essentially, it puts the forearm in a position that’s halfway between pronation and supination.

We have just recalled these details, in order that it may be more easy to understand why it does not exist in animals in which the radius and ulna are fused together (horse, ox); and why, on the other hand, we find traces of it in the cat and the dog, in which the radius—to a slight extent, it is true—is able to rotate on the ulna. This displacement being a little more considerable in the felide, the long supinator is a little further developed than it is in the canine species; but, notwithstanding, it is only rudimentary.

We just went over these details to make it easier to understand why this feature isn't found in animals like horses and cows, where the radius and ulna are fused. On the flip side, we see remnants of it in cats and dogs, where the radius can rotate slightly on the ulna. This movement is a bit more pronounced in felines, so the long supinator muscle is somewhat more developed than in canines; however, it’s still just a rudimentary structure.

The long supinator arises, above, from the external border of the humerus; thence, in the form of a very narrow fleshy band, it passes obliquely downwards and inwards, to be inserted into the inferior part of the internal surface of the radius.

The long supinator starts from the outer edge of the humerus; then, as a very narrow fleshy strip, it moves diagonally downwards and inwards to attach to the lower part of the inner surface of the radius.

It assists in turning the radius outwards and placing it in front of the ulna, the movement of supination being capable of being but little further extended.

It helps to rotate the radius outwards and position it in front of the ulna, while the movement of supination can only be slightly extended further.

First and Second External Radial Muscles: Extensor carpi radialis longior and brevior (Fig. 73, 8; Fig. 74, 8, 9; Fig. 75, 8, 9).—Fused together, these muscles form by their union what veterinary anatomists call the anterior extensor of the metacarpus. But we should add that these two muscles are united so much the more intimately as we examine them in passing successively from the cat to the dog, pig, ox, and horse. Thus, in the cat they are often distinct; in[177] the dog, they unite only at the level of the middle third of the radius, and interiorly they have two tendons; in the pig, the ox, and the horse they are completely united, and there exists but a single tendon.

First and Second External Radial Muscles: Extensor carpi radialis longior and brevior (Fig. 73, 8; Fig. 74, 8, 9; Fig. 75, 8, 9).—These muscles are fused together to form what veterinary anatomists refer to as the anterior extensor of the metacarpus. It's important to note that the connection between these two muscles becomes more intimate as we move from the cat to the dog, pig, cow, and horse. In cats, they are often separate; in dogs, they only join in the middle third of the radius and have two tendons internally; and in pigs, cows, and horses, they are completely fused, forming just a single tendon.

The anterior extensor of the metacarpus, which is situated behind the long supinator when the latter exists, occupies the external aspect of the forearm; its well-defined form absolutely recalls the prominence on the superior part of the external margin of the human forearm.

The anterior extensor of the metacarpus, located behind the long supinator when it’s present, is on the outer side of the forearm; its distinct shape clearly resembles the bump on the upper part of the outer edge of the human forearm.

It arises superiorly from the portion of the external border of the humerus which is situated above the epicondyle and behind the musculo-spiral groove. Its fleshy mass appears in the angular space bounded by the brachialis anticus and the triceps. The superior portion is covered by the external head of the triceps; yet, in the dog, the superior portion of its humeral attachment is the only part so covered. This muscle is directed forward and downwards; it is also inclined a little inwards in such manner as to proceed to occupy the anterior aspect of the forearm.

It originates from the external edge of the humerus located above the epicondyle and behind the musculo-spiral groove. Its muscle mass is found in the angular space bordered by the brachialis anterior and the triceps. The upper part is covered by the outer head of the triceps; however, in dogs, only the upper part of its humeral attachment is covered. This muscle is oriented forward and downward; it is also angled slightly inward, allowing it to occupy the front side of the forearm.

Its fleshy belly is narrowed below, and, towards the inferior part of the forearm, is continued by a tendinous portion which is situated on the anterior surface of the carpus, after having traversed the median groove of the inferior extremity of the radius.

Its fleshy belly tapers down below, and towards the lower part of the forearm, it continues with a tendinous section that is located on the front surface of the wrist, after passing through the median groove at the lower end of the radius.

In the cat and the dog, in which the union of the two radial extensors is incomplete, the two tendons are inserted into the front of the base of the second and third metacarpal bones; consequently, as in man, into the metacarpals of the index and middle fingers.

In the cat and dog, where the connection of the two radial extensors isn't complete, the two tendons attach to the front of the base of the second and third metacarpal bones; as a result, similar to humans, they connect to the metacarpals of the index and middle fingers.

In the ox, the tendon, which is single, is inserted into the internal and anterior half of the superior extremity of the principal metacarpal.

In the ox, the single tendon is attached to the inner and front part of the upper end of the main metacarpal.

In the pig, this tendon is attached to the base of the large internal metacarpal.

In pigs, this tendon is connected to the base of the large internal metacarpal.

In the horse, the corresponding tendon is attached to a tubercle which is situated on the anterior surface of the base of the principal metacarpal, a little internal to the median plane of the latter.

In the horse, the related tendon is connected to a bump located on the front surface of the base of the main metacarpal, slightly towards the inside of its middle line.

Fig. 73

Fig. 73.—Myology of the Dog: Left Anterior Limb, External Aspect.

Fig. 73.—Dog Muscles: View of the Left Front Leg, Outside.

1, Mastoido-humeralis; 2, biceps; 3, brachialis anticus; 4, triceps, long portion; 5, triceps, external head; 6, olecranon process; 7, epicondyle; 8, radialis muscles (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 9, extensor communis digitorum (anterior extensor of the phalanges); 10, extensor minimi digiti (lateral extensor of the phalanges, or common extensor of the three external digits); 11, posterior ulnar (external flexor of the metacarpus); 12, pisiform bone; 13, anconeus; 14, extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis and extensor primi internodii pollicis (oblique extensor of the metacarpus); 15, radius; 16, anterior ulnar (oblique flexor of the metacarpus); 17, external border of the hypothenar eminence (abductor of the little finger).

1. Mastoido-humeralis; 2. biceps; 3. brachialis anticus; 4. triceps, long portion; 5. triceps, external head; 6. olecranon process; 7. epicondyle; 8. radialis muscles (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 9. extensor communis digitorum (anterior extensor of the phalanges); 10. extensor minimi digiti (lateral extensor of the phalanges, or common extensor of the three external digits); 11. posterior ulnar (external flexor of the metacarpus); 12. pisiform bone; 13. anconeus; 14. extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis and extensor primi internodii pollicis (oblique extensor of the metacarpus); 15. radius; 16. anterior ulnar (oblique flexor of the metacarpus); 17. external border of the hypothenar eminence (abductor of the little finger).

In order to properly understand and remember the respective[179] positions occupied by these inferior insertions, it must be remembered that the human forearm being in the position of pronation, the tendons of the radials are attached to the bases of the metacarpals nearest to the thumb—that is to say, those occupying an internal position as regards the fourth and fifth metacarpals.

To properly understand and remember the positions held by these lesser insertions, it’s important to note that when the human forearm is in a pronated position, the tendons of the radials are connected to the bases of the metacarpals closest to the thumb—meaning, they are situated internally relative to the fourth and fifth metacarpals.

As its name indicates, this muscle extends the metacarpus. Consequently it is, in the horse, an extensor of the canon-bone.

As its name suggests, this muscle extends the metacarpus. Therefore, it acts as an extensor of the canon bone in horses.

It is also an adductor of the hand in those animals (cat, dog) in which the radio-carpal articulation, analogous in form to the corresponding articulation in man, permits lateral movements of the hand on the forearm. The union of the fleshy bodies of the two radials is sometimes found in the human species.

It also serves as an adductor of the hand in animals like cats and dogs, where the wrist joint, similar in structure to the one in humans, allows side-to-side movements of the hand on the forearm. The joining of the fleshy parts of the two radius bones is occasionally seen in humans.

Supinator Brevis.—As in the case of the long supinator, the short supinator is found only in animals in which the radius can be rotated to a greater or less extent around the ulna; therefore this muscle is not found in the pig, the ox, or the horse; but it forms part of the forearm of the cat and the dog.

Supinator Brevis.—Like the long supinator, the short supinator is only found in animals that can rotate the radius to some degree around the ulna; therefore, this muscle is absent in pigs, cows, or horses, but is part of the forearm in cats and dogs.

Deeply situated at the region of the elbow, the short supinator has little interest for us. All that we will say of it is that it goes from the external part of the inferior extremity of the humerus to the superior part of the radius; and that it is, in carnivora, the essential agent in the production of the movement of supination.

Deeply located at the elbow, the short supinator isn't very relevant to us. All we need to mention is that it runs from the outer part of the lower end of the humerus to the upper part of the radius; and in carnivores, it plays a key role in the action of supination.

Extensor Communis Digitorum (Fig. 73, 9, 10, 11; Fig. 74, 10, 11, 12).—Also named in veterinary anatomy the anterior extensor of the phalanges, this muscle is situated external to and behind the anterior extensor of the metacarpus already described.

Extensor Communis Digitorum (Fig. 73, 9, 10, 11; Fig. 74, 10, 11, 12).—Also known in veterinary anatomy as the anterior extensor of the phalanges, this muscle is located outside and behind the anterior extensor of the metacarpus that has already been described.

Fig. 74

Fig. 74.—Myology of the Ox: Left Anterior Limb, External Aspect.

Fig. 74.—Muscle Structure of the Ox: Left Front Leg, Outside View.

1, Mastoido-humeralis; 2, pectoralis major; 3, deltoid; 4, brachialis anticus; 5, triceps; 6, triceps, external head; 7, olecranon; 8, radial extensors (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 9, insertion of the tendon of the anterior extensor of the metacarpus to the tubercle of the superior extremity of the principal metacarpal; 10, 11, extensor communis digitorum (10, proper extensor of the inner digits; 11, common extensor of the two digits); 12, tendon of the common extensor of the two digits; 13, band of reinforcement from the suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 14, external tuberosity of the superior extremity of the radius; 15, extensor minimi digiti (proper extensor of the external digit); 16, tendon of the proper extensor of the external digit; 17, posterior ulnar (external flexor of the metacarpus); 18, pisiform; 19, extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis and extensor primi internodii pollicis (oblique extensor of the metacarpus); 20, ulnar portion of the deep flexor of the toes; 21, tendon of the superficial flexor of the toes (superficial flexor of the phalanges); 22, tendon of the deep flexor of the toes (deep flexor of the phalanges); 23, suspensory ligament of the fetlock.

1. Mastoido-humeralis; 2. pectoralis major; 3. deltoid; 4. brachialis anticus; 5. triceps; 6. triceps, external head; 7. olecranon; 8. radial extensors (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 9. insertion of the tendon of the anterior extensor of the metacarpus to the tubercle of the upper end of the main metacarpal; 10, 11. extensor communis digitorum (10, proper extensor of the inner digits; 11, common extensor of the two digits); 12. tendon of the common extensor of the two digits; 13. band of reinforcement from the suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 14. external tuberosity of the upper end of the radius; 15. extensor minimi digiti (proper extensor of the outer digit); 16. tendon of the proper extensor of the outer digit; 17. posterior ulnar (external flexor of the metacarpus); 18. pisiform; 19. extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis and extensor primi internodii pollicis (oblique extensor of the metacarpus); 20. ulnar portion of the deep flexor of the toes; 21. tendon of the superficial flexor of the toes (superficial flexor of the phalanges); 22. tendon of the deep flexor of the toes (deep flexor of the phalanges); 23. suspensory ligament of the fetlock.

In the human being, the common extensor of the fingers springs, in its superior part, from the bottom of a depression, situated on the outer side of and behind the elbow, and limited in front by the muscular prominence which the long supinator and the first radial extensor form at that level. At the bottom of this hollow or fossette is found the epicondyle, which gives origin, amongst other muscles, to the common[181] extensor of the fingers. It is necessary to add that it is most prominently visible during supination, and that it tends to be effaced during pronation.

In humans, the common extensor of the fingers starts from the top of a dip located on the outside and behind the elbow, and it's bordered in front by the muscle bulge created by the long supinator and the first radial extensor at that point. At the base of this hollow area is the epicondyle, which serves as the origin for several muscles, including the common[181] extensor of the fingers. It's important to note that this muscle is most visible during supination and tends to disappear during pronation.

An analogous arrangement is met with in animals. But the muscular prominence is formed by the united radial extensors, and the fossette, because of the permanent pronation of the forearm, is scarcely recognisable. Likewise, with regard to the dog, we may say that it does not exist, on account of the prominence which the epicondyle forms in that animal (Fig. 73, 7).

An equivalent setup is found in animals. However, the muscle bulge is created by the combined radial extensors, and the small depression, due to the constant turning of the forearm, is hardly noticeable. Similarly, concerning dogs, we can state that it isn't present because of the prominence created by the epicondyle in that animal (Fig. 73, 7).

In connection with this prominence of the epicondyle, it is interesting to add that this detail recalls the relief which the same process produces on the external aspect of the human elbow when the forearm is flexed on the arm. We know that, in this case, the epicondyle is exposed, because the muscles which mask it in supination (long supinator and long radial extensor) are displaced and set it free during flexion. But, in the dog, as in other quadrupeds besides, the forearm is, in the normal state, flexed on the arm; the latter being oblique downwards and backwards, and the former being vertical. Further, the epicondyle is well developed.

In relation to the prominence of the epicondyle, it's interesting to note that this feature resembles the bump that appears on the outside of the human elbow when the forearm is bent towards the arm. We understand that, in this situation, the epicondyle becomes visible because the muscles that cover it during supination (the long supinator and long radial extensor) are moved out of the way when flexing. However, in dogs, as in other four-legged animals, the forearm is normally bent towards the arm; the arm itself being angled downwards and backwards, while the forearm is upright. Additionally, the epicondyle is well developed.

The muscle with which we are now occupied, long and vertical in direction, arises from the inferior part of the external border of the humerus (there it is covered by the anterior extensor of the metacarpus, from which it is freed a little lower down) and from the external and superior tuberosity of the radius. In the carnivora, it arises from the epicondyle. Its fleshy body is fusiform in shape, becomes tendinous in the lower half of the forearm, and then divides into a number of slips, varying in number according to the species; this division is correlated to that of the hand—that is to say, with the number of the digits. Before reaching this latter, the common extensor of the digits passes through the most external groove on the anterior surface of the inferior extremity of the radius.

The muscle we are discussing, long and oriented vertically, starts from the lower part of the outer edge of the humerus (where it’s covered by the anterior extensor of the metacarpus, becoming free a little further down) and from the outer and upper tuberosity of the radius. In carnivores, it originates from the epicondyle. Its fleshy part is spindle-shaped, becomes tendinous in the lower half of the forearm, and then splits into several slips, with the number varying based on the species; this division corresponds to that of the hand, specifically the number of fingers. Before reaching the hand, the common extensor of the fingers passes through the outer groove on the front surface of the lower end of the radius.

Fig. 75

Fig. 75.—Myology of the Horse: Left Anterior Limb, External Aspect.

Fig. 75.—Muscle Structure of the Horse: Left Front Leg, Outside View.

1, Mastoido-humeral; 2, pectoralis major; 3, deltoid; 4, brachialis anticus; 5, triceps, long head; 6, triceps, external head; 7, olecranon; 8, radial extensors (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 9, insertion of the tendon of the anterior extensor of the metacarpus into the tubercle of the superior extremity of the principal metacarpal; 10, extensor communis digitorum (anterior extensor of the phalanges); 11, tendon of the anterior extensor of the phalanges; 12, reinforcing band arising from the suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 13, external tuberosity of the superior extremity of the radius; 14, extensor minimi digiti (lateral extensor of the phalanges); 15, tendon of the lateral extensor of the phalanges; 16, fibrous band which this latter receives from the tendon of the anterior extensor of the phalanges; 17, fibrous band which the same tendon receives from the carpal region; 18, posterior ulnar (external flexor of the metacarpus); 19, pisiform; 20, extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis and extensor primi internodii pollicis (oblique flexor of the metacarpus); 21, ulnar portion of the deep flexor of the digits; 22, flexor digitorum profundus; 23, 23, tendon of the flexor digitorum sublimis (superficial flexor of the phalanges); 24, 24, tendon of the flexor digitorum profundus (deep flexor of the phalanges); 25, sesamoid prominence; 26, suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 27, external rudimentary metacarpal.

1. Mastoido-humeral; 2. pectoralis major; 3. deltoid; 4. brachialis anticus; 5. triceps, long head; 6. triceps, external head; 7. olecranon; 8. radial extensors (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 9. insertion of the tendon of the anterior extensor of the metacarpus into the tubercle at the upper end of the main metacarpal; 10. extensor communis digitorum (anterior extensor of the phalanges); 11. tendon of the anterior extensor of the phalanges; 12. reinforcing band that comes from the suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 13. external tuberosity at the upper end of the radius; 14. extensor minimi digiti (lateral extensor of the phalanges); 15. tendon of the lateral extensor of the phalanges; 16. fibrous band that the latter receives from the tendon of the anterior extensor of the phalanges; 17. fibrous band that the same tendon receives from the carpal region; 18. posterior ulnar (external flexor of the metacarpus); 19. pisiform; 20. extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis and extensor primi internodii pollicis (oblique flexor of the metacarpus); 21. ulnar portion of the deep flexor of the digits; 22. flexor digitorum profundus; 23. tendon of the flexor digitorum sublimis (superficial flexor of the phalanges); 24. tendon of the flexor digitorum profundus (deep flexor of the phalanges); 25. sesamoid prominence; 26. suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 27. external rudimentary metacarpal.

In the cat and the dog, the four tendons which result from the division of the principal tendon go to the four last[183] digits, and each of them is inserted, as in the human species, to the second and third phalanges.

In cats and dogs, the four tendons that come from the splitting of the main tendon attach to the last four[183] toes, and each of them connects, like in humans, to the second and third bones of the toes.

In the pig, the anterior extensor of the phalanges is rather complicated in its arrangement. Its fleshy body is divided into four bundles terminated by tendons, which in turn divide and join certain digits; whence the special names given to each of these fasciculi, commencing with the most internal, of: proper extensor of the great inner toe; common extensor of the two inner toes; common extensor of the two outer toes; and proper extensor of the great outer toe.

In pigs, the main muscle that extends the toe bones is pretty complex in its structure. Its fleshy part splits into four bundles that end in tendons, which then branch out and connect to specific toes. This is why each of these bundles has its own name, starting with the innermost: proper extensor of the great inner toe; common extensor of the two inner toes; common extensor of the two outer toes; and proper extensor of the great outer toe.

In the ox, the same muscle is divided into two bundles: the internal proceeds to the internal toe, the external is common to the two toes.

In the ox, the same muscle is split into two bundles: the internal one goes to the internal toe, while the external one is shared by both toes.

In the horse, the tendon of the anterior extensor of the phalanges is divided into two parts of unequal bulk. The smaller of these tendinous slips, which is the more external, unites at the level of the superior part of the metacarpus with the tendon of the muscle which we are about to study in the following paragraph (Fig. 75, 16). The larger, after having reached the anterior surface of the digit, is attached to the anterior aspect of the first and second phalanges, and then forms a terminal expansion which is inserted into the pyramidal eminence of the third.

In horses, the tendon of the anterior extensor of the phalanges splits into two uneven parts. The smaller, more external slip connects at the upper part of the metacarpus with the tendon of the muscle we’ll discuss in the next paragraph (Fig. 75, 16). The larger slip, after reaching the front surface of the digit, attaches to the front of the first and second phalanges and then forms a terminal expansion that inserts into the pyramidal eminence of the third.

At the level of the first phalanx this tendon receives on each of its lateral aspects a strengthening band, which proceeds from the terminal extremity of the suspensory ligament of the fetlock,[26] and crosses obliquely downwards and forwards over the surface of the first phalanx to join the extensor tendon (Fig. 75, 12).

At the level of the first phalanx, this tendon gets a supportive band on each side, which comes from the end of the suspensory ligament of the fetlock,[26] and crosses diagonally downward and forward over the surface of the first phalanx to connect with the extensor tendon (Fig. 75, 12).

[26] See p. 200 for a description of this ligament.

[26] See p. 200 for a description of this ligament.

A similar arrangement is found in the ox.

A similar setup is seen in the ox.

This band is noticeable under the skin which covers the lateral aspects of the ham.

This band is visible under the skin that covers the sides of the ham.

As the name indicates, this muscle extends the phalanges, one upon the other. It also contributes to the extension of the hand, as a whole, on the forearm.

As the name suggests, this muscle extends the fingers, one after another. It also helps to extend the entire hand from the forearm.

Extensor Minimi Digiti (Fig. 73, 10; Fig. 74, 15, 16; Fig. 75, 14, 15).—This muscle, the lateral extensor of the phalanges of veterinary anatomy, situated on the external[184] surface of the forearm, behind the common extensor of the digits, arises, as a rule, from the epicondyle (dog, cat), or from the external surface of the superior extremity of the radius (horse). The tendon succeeding to the fleshy body appears towards the lower third of the forearm, and at the level of the wrist lies in a groove analogous to that which in man is hollowed out for the passage of the corresponding tendon at the level of the inferior radio-ulnar articulation. This groove corresponds to the same articulation in animals in which the ulna is well developed, such as the dog and the cat; but it belongs to the radius when the inferior extremity of the ulna does not exist—for example, in the horse. Indeed, in this animal the groove in question is found on the external surface of the carpal extremity of the radius.

Extensor Minimi Digiti (Fig. 73, 10; Fig. 74, 15, 16; Fig. 75, 14, 15).—This muscle, the lateral extensor of the phalanges in veterinary anatomy, is located on the outer surface of the forearm, behind the common extensor of the digits. It typically originates from the epicondyle (in dogs and cats) or from the outer surface of the upper end of the radius (in horses). The tendon following the muscle's fleshy portion appears in the lower third of the forearm, and at the wrist, it lies in a groove similar to the one in humans that allows for the passage of the corresponding tendon at the level of the lower radio-ulnar joint. This groove corresponds to the same joint in animals where the ulna is well developed, such as dogs and cats; however, it belongs to the radius when the lower end of the ulna is absent—like in horses. In fact, in this animal, the groove is found on the outer surface of the carpal end of the radius.

In the dog, the tendon is divided into three parts, which, crossing obliquely the tendons of the common extensor of the digits, pass to the three external digits, to be inserted by blending with the corresponding tendons of the latter into the third phalanges of those digits.

In dogs, the tendon is split into three parts that cross diagonally over the tendons of the common extensor of the digits. These parts go to the three outer digits, where they merge with the corresponding tendons of those digits and attach to the third phalanges.

Thus is explained the name of common extensor of the three external digits which is sometimes given to this muscle.

Thus is explained the name of common extensor of the three external digits that is sometimes used for this muscle.

In the cat, there is a fourth tendon, which passes to the index-finger, so that the name common extensor of the four external digits is in this case legitimate, and the lateral extensor of the phalanges is also a common extensor, as is the anterior extensor of the phalanges, or common extensor of the digits.

In cats, there’s a fourth tendon that connects to the index finger, making the term common extensor of the four external digits accurate in this case. The lateral extensor of the phalanges is also considered a common extensor, along with the anterior extensor of the phalanges, or common extensor of the digits.

In the pig, the tendon, which is single, is inserted into the external digit, for which reason it has received the name of the proper extensor of the small external digit. This muscle is, then, really the homologue of that which exists in the human species.

In pigs, there is a single tendon that connects to the outer toe, which is why it’s called the proper extensor of the small external digit. This muscle is essentially the equivalent of the one found in humans.

In the ox, it is called the proper extensor of the external digit; it is as thick as the common extensor.

In the ox, it's known as the proper extensor of the external digit; it's as thick as the common extensor.

Finally, in the horse, the muscle is little developed. Its fleshy body, thin and flattened from before backwards, becomes distinctly visible only below the middle of the forearm. Above, it is enclosed in a limited space, bounded[185] in front by the common extensor of the digits, and behind by the posterior ulnar; there these two muscles approach each other so closely that from the point of view of external form they seem to be nearly in contact.

Finally, in the horse, the muscle is not very developed. Its fleshy body, which is thin and flattened from front to back, only becomes clearly visible below the middle of the forearm. Above, it is confined in a tight space, bordered[185] in front by the common extensor of the digits and behind by the posterior ulnar; here, these two muscles come so close together that they appear almost to be touching from an outside perspective.

The tendon, after receiving the small fasciculus from the common extensor (Fig. 75, 16), as well as a fibrous band emanating from the external surface of the carpus (Fig. 75, 17), is situated at the external side of the tendon of the anterior extensor of the phalanges, and is inserted into the anterior surface of the superior extremity of the first phalanx.

The tendon, after getting the small bundle from the common extensor (Fig. 75, 16), along with a fibrous band coming from the outer surface of the wrist (Fig. 75, 17), is located on the outer side of the tendon of the front extender of the fingers and attaches to the front surface of the upper end of the first phalanx.

This muscle extends the digit or digits into which it is inserted. It also assists in the movement of extension of the hand as a whole.

This muscle straightens the finger or fingers it connects to. It also helps with the overall extension of the hand.

Posterior Ulnar (Extensor carpi ulnaris) (Fig. 73, 11; Fig. 74, 17; Fig. 75, 18).—Designated by veterinary anatomists as the external flexor of the metacarpus,[27] or external cubital, this muscle is situated in the posterior region of the external surface of the forearm, behind the lateral extensor of the phalanges.

Posterior Ulnar (Extensor carpi ulnaris) (Fig. 73, 11; Fig. 74, 17; Fig. 75, 18).—Referred to by veterinary anatomists as the external flexor of the metacarpus,[27] or external cubital, this muscle is located on the back side of the outer surface of the forearm, behind the lateral extensor of the fingers.

[27] Certain authors give it the name of ulnar extensor of the wrist. It is true that in the human being this is its action; but in quadrupeds, owing to its insertion into the pisiform, it draws the hand into the position of flexion.

[27] Certain authors refer to it as the ulnar extensor of the wrist. It’s true that this is its function in humans; however, in quadrupeds, because it connects to the pisiform, it pulls the hand into a flexed position.

It arises from the epicondyle; its fleshy body, thick but flattened, is directed vertically towards the carpus, and its tendon is inserted into the external part of the superior extremity of the metacarpus, after having given off a fibrous band, which takes its attachment on the pisiform.

It comes from the epicondyle; its meaty body is thick but flattened and runs vertically towards the wrist. Its tendon attaches to the outer part of the upper end of the metacarpal bone after branching off a fibrous band that connects to the pisiform bone.

It is inserted, in the cat and the dog, into the superior extremity of the fifth metacarpal; in the pig to the external metacarpal; in the ox to the external side of the canon-bone; in the horse to the superior extremity of the external rudimentary metacarpal.

It is placed, in cats and dogs, at the top end of the fifth metacarpal; in pigs, at the outer metacarpal; in oxen, on the outer side of the cannon bone; and in horses, at the top end of the external rudimentary metacarpal.

This muscle flexes the hand on the forearm, and in animals in which the radio-carpal articulation permits, by its formation, it inclines the hand slightly outwards—that is, abducts it.

This muscle bends the hand at the forearm, and in animals where the radio-carpal joint allows it, due to its shape, it tilts the hand slightly outward—that is, it abducts it.

Anconeus (Fig. 72, 17; Fig. 73, 13).—We have already stated (p. 174) that the anconeus is included with the triceps[186] brachialis in zoological anatomy, and that veterinary anatomists give it the name of small extensor of the forearm.[28]

Anconeus (Fig. 72, 17; Fig. 73, 13).—We have already mentioned (p. 174) that the anconeus is grouped with the triceps[186] brachialis in zoological anatomy, and that veterinary anatomists refer to it as the small extensor of the forearm.[28]

[28] It is also called by some authors, the small anconeus.

[28] It's also referred to by some authors as the small anconeus.

In the dog it recalls, as to position, the human anconeus, but with this difference—that, in the latter, the anconeus, triangular in outline, has one of its angles turned outwards (the epicondyloid attachment) and one of its sides turned towards the olecranon. Here it is entirely the opposite. The anconeus, similarly triangular, is broader externally. At this level it takes its origin from the external border of the humerus, the epicondyle, and the external lateral ligament of the articulation of the elbow; thence its fibres converge towards the external surface of the olecranon, to be there inserted.

In dogs, it resembles the human anconeus in terms of position, but with one key difference: in humans, the anconeus, which is triangular in shape, has one of its angles pointing outward (the epicondyloid attachment) and one of its sides directed toward the olecranon. In dogs, it’s the complete opposite. The anconeus, also triangular, is wider on the outside. Here, it originates from the outer edge of the humerus, the epicondyle, and the external lateral ligament of the elbow joint; then its fibers converge toward the outer surface of the olecranon, where they attach.

It is in relation, anteriorly and inferiorly, with the posterior ulnar muscle. It is covered superiorly by the external head of the triceps. In the cat the disposition of the anconeus is analogous. But in the other quadrupeds with which we are here concerned it is completely covered by the external head of the triceps. It really participates in the formation of the triceps; and seeing that it takes origin from the posterior surface of the humerus at the margin of the olecranon fossa (Fig. 72), and proceeds thence towards the olecranon to be inserted, we can understand why veterinary anatomists have connected its study with that of the posterior muscular mass of the arm.

It is located behind and below the posterior ulnar muscle. Above it, you’ll find the outer head of the triceps covering it. In cats, the arrangement of the anconeus is similar. However, in other quadrupeds we're discussing, it’s completely hidden by the outer head of the triceps. It actually contributes to forming the triceps, and since it originates from the back surface of the humerus at the edge of the olecranon fossa (Fig. 72), extending towards the olecranon for insertion, it makes sense that veterinary anatomists link its study to the posterior muscle group of the arm.

This muscle is an extensor of the forearm on the arm.

This muscle extends the forearm at the arm.

We proceed now to inquire what the deep muscles of the posterior region of the human forearm become in quadrupeds: the long abductor of the thumb, the short extensor of the thumb, the long extensor of the thumb, the proper extensor of the index. We know that in every instance these muscles, which are deeply seated at their origin, become superficial afterwards.

We will now look into what happens to the deep muscles in the back of the human forearm when it comes to quadrupeds: the long abductor of the thumb, the short extensor of the thumb, the long extensor of the thumb, and the proper extensor of the index finger. We know that in every case, these muscles, which originate deep within, become superficial later on.

In quadrupeds, on account of the position in which the forearm is placed—viz., pronation—the corresponding muscles occupy the anterior aspect of this region.

In four-legged animals, because of how the forearm is positioned—specifically, facing down—the related muscles are located on the front side of this area.

Long Abductor of the Thumb (Extensor ossis metacarpi[187] pollicis) and Short Extensor of the Thumb (Extensor primi internodii pollicis) (Fig. 73, 14; Fig. 74, 19; Fig. 75, 20).—United one to the other in man, blended in quadrupeds, they form in the latter the muscles to which veterinary anatomists give the name of oblique extensor of the metacarpus.

Long Abductor of the Thumb (Extensor ossis metacarpi[187] pollicis) and Short Extensor of the Thumb (Extensor primi internodii pollicis) (Fig. 73, 14; Fig. 74, 19; Fig. 75, 20).—In humans, these muscles are united, while in quadrupeds, they are combined, forming what veterinary anatomists refer to as the oblique extensor of the metacarpus.

This muscle arises from the median portion of the skeleton of the forearm. There it is covered by the common extensor of the digits and that of the small digit (anterior extensor and lateral extensor of the phalanges). Then, at the internal border of the first of these muscles, it becomes superficial, passes downwards and inwards, crosses superficially the anterior extensor of the metacarpus, reaches the inferior extremity of the radius, and becomes lodged in the most internal of the grooves situated on the anterior surface of this extremity, passes on the internal side of the carpus, and is inserted into the superior extremity of the most internal metacarpal—that is, to the first metacarpal, or metacarpal of the thumb—in the dog and cat; to the internal rudimentary metacarpal in the horse.

This muscle comes from the middle part of the forearm's skeleton. It's covered by the common extensor of the fingers and the small finger (the anterior extensor and the lateral extensor of the phalanges). Then, at the inner edge of the first of these muscles, it becomes more visible, moves downward and inward, crosses over the anterior extensor of the metacarpus, reaches the lower end of the radius, and fits into the innermost groove on the front surface of this end. It moves along the inner side of the wrist and attaches to the upper end of the innermost metacarpal—that is, the first metacarpal, or thumb metacarpal—in dogs and cats; to the inner rudimentary metacarpal in horses.

It is an extensor of the metacarpal into which it is inserted; but as, if we recall the extreme examples given above, in the dog the first metacarpal is not very mobile, and in the horse the internal rudimentary metacarpal is absolutely fixed to the bone which it accompanies, it is more exact to add that this muscle is principally an extensor of the metacarpus as a whole.

It is an extensor of the metacarpal into which it is inserted; however, if we remember the extreme examples mentioned above, in dogs the first metacarpal is not very mobile, and in horses, the internal rudimentary metacarpal is completely fixed to the bone it accompanies. Therefore, it’s more accurate to say that this muscle mainly acts as an extensor of the entire metacarpus.

And yet, in the cat and the dog, it is also able to adduct the first metacarpal bone. It must be understood that this movement would be abduction, if the hand could be placed in the position of complete supination, as in the human species.

And yet, in cats and dogs, it can also bring the first metacarpal bone closer to the body. It's important to note that this movement would be considered abduction if the hand could be positioned in complete supination, like in humans.

Long Extensor of the Thumb (Extensor secundi internodii pollicis) and Proper Extensor of the Index (Extensor indicis).—These two muscles are blended together by their fleshy bodies, so that the single name of proper extensor of the thumb and index is preferable. This muscle is but of slight importance from our point of view, for it is extremely atrophied, and so much the more as the number of the digits is lessened.

Long Extensor of the Thumb (Extensor secundi internodii pollicis) and Proper Extensor of the Index (Extensor indicis).—These two muscles are fused together by their fleshy parts, so the single term proper extensor of the thumb and index is more appropriate. This muscle isn't very significant from our perspective, as it is quite underdeveloped, especially with a reduced number of digits.

[188]It arises, as the preceding, from the skeleton of the forearm, and there it is deeply placed. Below, towards the carpus, its tendinous part becomes superficial, to end in the following manner:

[188]It originates, like the previous one, from the forearm's skeleton, and is located deep within. Below, toward the wrist, its tendon becomes more exposed, ending in the following way:

In the carnivora, the tendon divides into two very slender parts, which are inserted into the thumb and the index. In the pig, the tendon is blended with that of the common extensor of the internal digits. Finally, in the ox and the horse, it is sometimes regarded as being blended with the common or anterior extensor of the phalanges. But to us it appears more rational to say that it does not exist, which, moreover, is explained by the digital simplification of the hand.

In carnivores, the tendon splits into two very thin parts that connect to the thumb and index finger. In pigs, the tendon merges with that of the common extensor of the inner digits. Finally, in cattle and horses, it's sometimes considered to blend with the common or anterior extensor of the phalanges. However, we believe it makes more sense to say that it doesn’t exist, which is also explained by the simplification of the digits in the hand.

Internal and Posterior Region

Pronator Teres (Fig. 76, 8).—This muscle, as may easily be understood, undergoes, as do the supinators, a degree of degeneration in proportion to the loss of mobility of the radius on the ulna. In animals in which the bones of the forearm are not fused it exists; in those, on the other hand, in which this segment has become simply a supporting column, it is not developed—at least, in a normal manner.

Pronator Teres (Fig. 76, 8).—This muscle, as can be easily understood, experiences degeneration similar to the supinators, in relation to the loss of movement of the radius relative to the ulna. In animals where the forearm bones are not fused, this muscle is present; however, in those where this part has simply become a supporting structure, it is not developed—at least not in a normal way.

It is, consequently, found best marked in the dog and the cat.

It is, therefore, most clearly seen in the dog and the cat.

Forming, as in man, the internal limit of the hollow of the elbow, the pronator teres has a disposition analogous to that which characterizes the corresponding muscle in the human species. It arises from the epitrochlea (internal condyle), proceeds downwards and outwards, and is inserted into the middle portion of the body of the radius.

Forming, like in humans, the internal boundary of the hollow of the elbow, the pronator teres has a similar structure to the corresponding muscle in people. It originates from the epitrochlea (inner condyle), moves down and outward, and attaches to the middle part of the radius.

It is into the hollow in front of the elbow, which this muscle contributes to limit, that the biceps and the brachialis anticus dip.

It’s into the hollow in front of the elbow, which this muscle helps to define, that the biceps and the brachialis dip.

In the pig and the ox it is atrophied.

In pigs and oxen, it is underdeveloped.

In the horse it does not exist. We may, however, sometimes find it, but in an abnormal form. We were able to demonstrate its presence in the form of a fleshy[189] tongue situated on the internal side of the elbow (Fig. 78) in a horse which we dissected many years ago in the laboratory of the School of Fine Arts. Moreover—and the fact seemed to us an interesting one—the forearm to which the muscle belonged had an ulna of relatively considerable development (Figs. 79 and 80).[29]

In horses, it doesn't exist. We may occasionally find it, but in an unusual form. We managed to show its presence as a fleshy[189] tongue located on the inside of the elbow (Fig. 78) in a horse we dissected years ago at the School of Fine Arts lab. Furthermore—and we found this fact quite interesting—the forearm to which the muscle belonged had a relatively well-developed ulna (Figs. 79 and 80).[29]

[29] Édouard Cuyer, ‘Abnormal Length of the Ulna and Presence of a Pronator Teres Muscle in a Horse’ (Bulletin de la Société d’Anthropologie, Paris, 1887).

[29] Édouard Cuyer, ‘Unusually Long Ulna and the Presence of a Pronator Teres Muscle in a Horse’ (Bulletin de la Société d’Anthropologie, Paris, 1887).

This muscle is a pronator.

This muscle pronates.

Flexor Carpi Radialis (Fig. 76, 10; Fig. 77, 7).—Called by veterinary anatomists the internal flexor of the metacarpus, this muscle, which is found on the internal aspect of the forearm, is situated behind the pronator teres when this muscle exists, whilst in the animals which are deprived of the latter the flexor carpi radialis has in front of it the internal border of the radius, which separates it from the anterior extensor of the metacarpus.

Flexor Carpi Radialis (Fig. 76, 10; Fig. 77, 7).—Veterinary anatomists refer to this muscle as the internal flexor of the metacarpus. It's located on the inner side of the forearm, positioned behind the pronator teres when that muscle is present. In animals that lack this muscle, the flexor carpi radialis lies in front of the inner edge of the radius, which separates it from the front extensor of the metacarpus.

It is necessary to add that the flexor carpi radialis is similarly separated from the anterior extensor of the metacarpus by the internal border of the radius in animals in which the pronator teres exists, but then only in that part of the forearm which is situated below this latter.

It should be noted that the flexor carpi radialis is also separated from the anterior extensor of the metacarpus by the inner edge of the radius in animals that have the pronator teres, but only in the section of the forearm located below this muscle.

The flexor carpi radialis arises from the epitrochlea. Its fleshy body, fusiform in shape, descends vertically, and terminates in a tendon on the posterior surface of the bases of the second and third metacarpals in the dog and the cat, on the metacarpal of the large internal digit in the pig, on the internal side of the metacarpus in the ox, and on the superior extremity of the internal rudimentary metacarpal in the horse.

The flexor carpi radialis comes from the epitrochlea. Its fleshy body, shaped like a spindle, goes down vertically and ends in a tendon on the back surface of the bases of the second and third metacarpals in dogs and cats, on the metacarpal of the large inner digit in pigs, on the inner side of the metacarpus in cows, and on the top end of the internal rudimentary metacarpal in horses.

We see clearly, in this latter, a superficial vein which, in the shape of a strong cord, passes along the anterior border of the flexor carpi radialis; it is the subcutaneous median or internal vein, which, forming the continuation of the internal metacarpal vein, joins the venous system of the arm, after having crossed obliquely the corresponding part of the radius.

We can clearly see, in this case, a superficial vein that runs like a thick cord along the front edge of the flexor carpi radialis; this is the subcutaneous median, or internal vein, which is a continuation of the internal metacarpal vein. It connects to the venous system of the arm after crossing diagonally over the relevant section of the radius.

Palmaris Longus.—This muscle, which exists distinctly in[190] some animals, but whose absence is far from being rare in the human species, is not developed as a distinct muscle in any of the domestic quadrupeds.

Palmaris Longus.—This muscle is clearly present in[190] some animals, but it's relatively common for humans to lack it. Additionally, it's not developed as a separate muscle in any of the domesticated four-legged animals.

Fig. 76

Fig. 76.—Myology of the Dog: Left Anterior Limb, Internal Aspect.

Fig. 76.—Muscle Anatomy of the Dog: Left Front Leg, Inner Side.

1, Biceps; 2, long extensor of the forearm (supplementary or accessory muscle of the great dorsal); 3, triceps, long head; 4, triceps, internal head; 5, olecranon; 6, epitrochlea (internal condyle); 7, radial extensors (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 8, pronator teres; 9, radius; 10, flexor carpi radialis (internal flexor of the metacarpus); 11, anterior ulnar (oblique flexor of the metacarpus); 12, superficial flexor of the digits; 13, deep flexor of the digits; 14, flexor longus pollicis (radial fasciculus of the deep flexor of the digits); 15, pisiform bone.

1. Biceps; 2. Long extensor of the forearm (supplementary or accessory muscle of the great dorsal); 3. Triceps, long head; 4. Triceps, internal head; 5. Olecranon; 6. Epitrochlea (internal condyle); 7. Radial extensors (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 8. Pronator teres; 9. Radius; 10. Flexor carpi radialis (internal flexor of the metacarpus); 11. Anterior ulnar (oblique flexor of the metacarpus); 12. Superficial flexor of the digits; 13. Deep flexor of the digits; 14. Flexor longus pollicis (radial fasciculus of the deep flexor of the digits); 15. Pisiform bone.

[191]And yet some authors announce its presence in the dog, and describe it as becoming detached, in the form of a cylindrical bundle, from the anterior surface of the fleshy mass of the deep flexor of the digits (see p. 196) to proceed then by a tendon which divides into two parts, to terminate in the palm of the hand, where it blends with the tendons of the superficial flexor, which are destined for the third and fourth digits.

[191]And yet some writers mention its existence in the dog and explain that it detaches in the shape of a cylindrical bundle from the front surface of the fleshy mass of the deep flexor of the digits (see p. 196) and then continues through a tendon that splits into two parts, ending in the palm of the hand, where it merges with the tendons of the superficial flexor that are meant for the third and fourth digits.

These authors give to this muscle the name of palmaris longus, and attribute to it the action of flexing the hand.

These authors call this muscle palmaris longus and attribute to it the function of flexing the hand.

Anterior Ulnar (Flexor carpi ulnaris) (Fig. 73, 16; Fig. 76, 11; Fig. 77, 8).—Called by veterinary anatomists the oblique flexor of the metacarpus, or internal ulnar, this muscle occupies the internal part of the posterior aspect of the forearm in the ox and the horse, while in the dog it occupies rather the external part.

Anterior Ulnar (Flexor carpi ulnaris) (Fig. 73, 16; Fig. 76, 11; Fig. 77, 8).—Veterinary anatomists refer to this muscle as the oblique flexor of the metacarpus or internal ulnar. It is located on the inner side of the back of the forearm in cows and horses, while in dogs, it is found more on the outer side.

This difference arises from the fact that in this latter, as in man, the anterior ulnar is separated from the flexor carpi radialis by an interval in which we see, on the internal aspect of the forearm, just at the level of the elbow, the flexors of the digits. This interval is so much the wider as there is no palmaris muscle to subdivide its extent (Fig. 81). In the horse, the interval in question does not exist. In this animal, indeed, the anterior ulnar is in contact with the radial flexor, so that this muscle can occupy only a region belonging rather to the internal surface of the forearm (Fig. 82).

This difference comes from the fact that in this case, like in humans, the anterior ulnar is separated from the flexor carpi radialis by a space where we can see, on the inner side of the forearm, right at the elbow, the flexors of the fingers. This space is even wider because there's no palmaris muscle to divide it up (Fig. 81). In horses, this space doesn't exist. In these animals, the anterior ulnar is in direct contact with the radial flexor, so this muscle can only fit into an area that actually belongs to the inner surface of the forearm (Fig. 82).

In the dog the anterior ulnar is in contact with the posterior ulnar. This relation recalls that which is found in man, where the two muscles are merely separated by the crest of the ulna (Fig. 81). But in the horse, in which the anterior ulnar has, so to speak, slid towards the internal aspect, this muscle is separated above from the posterior ulnar, and it is in the interval separating these two muscles that we are able to perceive, but this time at the back of the forearm, the muscular mass of the flexors of the digits (Fig. 82).

In dogs, the anterior ulnar is in contact with the posterior ulnar. This situation is similar to that in humans, where the two muscles are only separated by the edge of the ulna (Fig. 81). However, in horses, where the anterior ulnar has sort of shifted towards the inner side, this muscle is separated above from the posterior ulnar. It is in the space between these two muscles that we can observe, this time at the back of the forearm, the muscle mass of the flexors of the digits (Fig. 82).

Fig. 77

Fig. 77.—Myology of the Horse: Anterior Limb, Left Side, Internal Aspect.

Fig. 77.—Muscle Anatomy of the Horse: Front Leg, Left Side, Inner View.

1, Long extensor of the forearm (supplementary or accessory muscle of the latissimus dorsi); 2, radialis muscles (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 3, tendons of extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis extensor primi internodii pollicis united (oblique extensor of the metacarpus); 4, tendon of extensor communis digitorum (anterior extensor of the phalanges); 5, strengthening band from the suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 6, internal surface of the radius; 7, flexor carpi radialis (internal flexor of the metacarpus); 8, anterior ulnar (oblique flexor of the metacarpus); 9, pisiform bone; 10, 10, tendon of the superficial flexor of the digits (superficial flexor of the phalanges); 11, 11, tendon of the deep flexor of the digits (deep flexor of the phalanges); 12, sesamoid prominence; 13, suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 14, internal rudimentary metacarpal.

1, Long extensor of the forearm (supplementary or accessory muscle of the latissimus dorsi); 2, radialis muscles (anterior extensor of the metacarpus); 3, tendons of extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis extensor primi internodii pollicis united (oblique extensor of the metacarpus); 4, tendon of extensor communis digitorum (anterior extensor of the phalanges); 5, strengthening band from the suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 6, internal surface of the radius; 7, flexor carpi radialis (internal flexor of the metacarpus); 8, anterior ulnar (oblique flexor of the metacarpus); 9, pisiform bone; 10, tendon of the superficial flexor of the digits (superficial flexor of the phalanges); 11, tendon of the deep flexor of the digits (deep flexor of the phalanges); 12, sesamoid prominence; 13, suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 14, internal rudimentary metacarpal.

The anterior ulnar arises above from the epitrochlea and the olecranon; thence it is directed towards the carpus,[193] to be inserted into the pisiform bone. It proceeds therefore from the inner side of the elbow to the outer side of the upper part of the hand; it consequently crosses the posterior surface of the forearm obliquely. This is why, as we have pointed out above, it receives the name of the oblique flexor of the metacarpus.

The anterior ulnar originates above from the epitrochlea and the olecranon; then it moves toward the wrist,[193] to attach to the pisiform bone. It travels from the inner side of the elbow to the outer side of the upper part of the hand, crossing the back of the forearm at an angle. That's why, as we mentioned earlier, it’s called the oblique flexor of the metacarpus.

It is not unprofitable to recall in this connection that there is an internal flexor of the metacarpus, which is the flexor carpi radialis; and an external flexor of the metacarpus, which is the posterior ulnar (in human anatomy, extensor carpi ulnaris). It is between these two muscles that we find the oblique flexor—the anterior ulnar which we have just been studying.

It’s worth noting that there’s an internal flexor of the metacarpus called the flexor carpi radialis, and an external flexor known as the posterior ulnar (in human anatomy, the extensor carpi ulnaris). The oblique flexor—the anterior ulnar that we’ve just been studying—sits between these two muscles.

This muscle flexes the hand on the forearm.

This muscle bends the hand at the forearm.

Superficial Flexor of the Digits (Flexor digitorum sublimis) (Fig. 76, 12; Fig. 77, 10, 10).—This muscle arises from the epitrochlea; thence it passes towards the hand, becomes tendinous, passes in a groove on the posterior aspect of the carpus, and terminates on the palmar surface of the phalanges in furnishing a number of tendons proportioned to the digital division of the hand. Whatever the number, to which we will again refer, each tendon is attached to the second phalanx, after bifurcating at the level of the first, so as to form a sort of ring, destined to give passage to the corresponding tendon of the deep flexor. This ring and this passage have gained for the muscle the name of perforated flexor.

Superficial Flexor of the Digits (Flexor digitorum sublimis) (Fig. 76, 12; Fig. 77, 10, 10).—This muscle originates from the epitrochlea and then extends toward the hand, becoming tendinous as it goes. It runs through a groove on the back of the wrist and ends on the palm side of the phalanges by providing several tendons that correspond to the digits of the hand. No matter the number, which we will discuss again, each tendon connects to the second phalanx after splitting at the first, creating a kind of ring that allows the corresponding tendon of the deep flexor to pass through. This ring and passage have led to the muscle being called the perforated flexor.

In the dog and the cat the principal tendon is divided into four parts, which go to the four last digits.

In dogs and cats, the main tendon is split into four sections, each connecting to the last four toes.

In the ox it is divided into two parts only; as, moreover, in the pig, whose superficial flexor is destined for the two large digits only, the lateral digits receiving no part of it.

In the ox, it is divided into just two parts; similarly, in the pig, the superficial flexor is meant for only the two main digits, with the side digits not receiving any part of it.

Finally, in the horse the tendon is single.

Finally, in the horse, the tendon is singular.

We have previously pointed out that in the carnivora this muscle is visible on the internal and posterior aspects of the forearm, in the interval which is limited in front by the flexor carpi radialis and behind and outside by the anterior ulnar.

We have previously noted that in carnivores, this muscle can be seen on the inner and back sides of the forearm, in the space bordered in front by the flexor carpi radialis and behind and to the outside by the anterior ulnar.

Certain details are still to be added to the description of[194] this muscle. We will enter on an analysis of them after we have given some indications relative to the following muscle:

Certain details still need to be added to the description of[194] this muscle. We will analyze them after we provide some information about the next muscle:

Deep Flexor of the Digits (Flexor digitorum profundus) (Fig. 75, 21, 22; Fig. 76, 12; Fig. 77, 11, 11).—This muscle is covered by the superficial flexor. It arises from the epitrochlea, from the radius, and from the ulna, either from the olecranon process—as in the ox, pig, and horse—or from almost the whole extent of the shaft of the same bone, as in the cat and dog.

Deep Flexor of the Digits (Flexor digitorum profundus) (Fig. 75, 21, 22; Fig. 76, 12; Fig. 77, 11, 11).—This muscle is located underneath the superficial flexor. It originates from the epitrochlea, the radius, and the ulna, either from the olecranon process—as seen in cattle, pigs, and horses—or from almost the entire length of the shaft of the same bone, as in cats and dogs.

Fig. 78

Fig. 78.—Left Anterior Limb of the Horse: Internal Aspect.

Fig. 78.—Left Front Leg of the Horse: Inside View.

1, Internal flexor of the metacarpus or great palmar; 2, inferior part of the biceps; 3, inferior part of the brachialis anticus; 4, internal lateral ligament of the elbow; 5, pronato teres muscle.

1, Internal flexor of the metacarpus or main palm muscle; 2, lower part of the biceps; 3, lower part of the front arm muscle; 4, inner side ligament of the elbow; 5, pronator teres muscle.

The radial fasciculus represents in the domestic quadrupeds the long proper flexor muscle of the thumb in man. For this reason we shall describe the muscle afresh in the following paragraph:

The radial fasciculus corresponds to the long proper flexor muscle of the thumb in humans in domestic quadrupeds. For this reason, we will describe the muscle again in the following paragraph:

The fleshy bundles of which we have just spoken terminate in a tendon which afterwards divides into slips, the[195] number of which is in proportion to the digital division of the hand. These slips then pass through the slit or buttonhole in the tendon of the superficial flexor, and proceed to terminate on the third phalanx; hence the name of perforating, which is also given to the deep flexor of the digits.

The fleshy bundles we just talked about end in a tendon that later splits into sections, with the[195] quantity matching the number of divisions in the fingers. These sections then go through the slit or buttonhole in the tendon of the superficial flexor and continue to attach to the third phalanx; that's why it's called perforating, which is also the name for the deep flexor of the fingers.

In the dog and the cat the tendon is divided into five portions, each of which proceeds to one of the digits. The internal tendon, which is destined for the thumb, terminates on the second phalanx of this digit.

In dogs and cats, the tendon splits into five parts, with each part going to one of the toes. The inner tendon, meant for the thumb, ends on the second bone of this toe.

In the pig the tendon divides into four tendons destined for the four digits.

In pigs, the tendon splits into four tendons for the four toes.

In the ox there are but two tendons.

In the ox, there are only two tendons.

In the horse the tendon is single.

In horses, the tendon is singular.

As their names indicate, these muscles, both superficial and deep, flex the digits. In addition to this, they flex the hand on the forearm.

As their names suggest, these muscles, both superficial and deep, bend the fingers. Additionally, they also bend the hand at the forearm.

We mentioned above that certain details relative to the superficial flexor must be analyzed in a special way. We now add that this should also be done with regard to the deep flexor. The point in question is the arrangement which the tendons of these muscles present at the level of the palmar region of the hand.

We mentioned earlier that certain details about the superficial flexor need to be examined in a specific way. We now add that the same should be done for the deep flexor. The issue we're discussing is the arrangement of the tendons of these muscles at the level of the palm of the hand.

It is easy, in the case of the dog or the cat, to picture to one’s self this arrangement, especially if we recollect that which exists in the human species. The tendons of the flexors are placed on a kind of muscular bed formed by the union of the muscles of the region, but, moreover, from the point of view of external form, these tendons are not of very great importance.

It’s easy, when thinking about dogs or cats, to visualize this setup, especially if we consider what exists in humans. The tendons of the flexor muscles rest on a sort of muscle bed created by the combination of the muscles in that area. However, in terms of external appearance, these tendons aren’t very significant.

But in the ox and the horse it is quite otherwise. From the simplification of the skeleton of the hand, and the reduction of the number of movements which the bones that form it are able to execute, there naturally results a diminution of its muscular apparatus. Apart from the existence of muscular vestiges of but little importance, we can say that, in reality, the hand does not possess any muscles. On its palmar aspect are found only the tendons of the flexors of the digits, and as these tendons are[196] large, and the hand long, they give origin to external forms which it is necessary to examine.

But with the ox and the horse, it’s a different story. Because the structure of the hand’s skeleton is simplified and the number of movements its bones can make is reduced, this naturally leads to a smaller muscular system. Aside from a few unimportant muscular remnants, we can say that the hand actually doesn’t have any muscles. On the palm side, you’ll only find the tendons of the finger flexors, and since these tendons are[196] large and the hand is long, they create external shapes that need to be examined.

Fig. 79

Fig. 79.—Left Anterior Limb of the Horse: External Aspect.

Fig. 79.—Left Front Leg of the Horse: Outside View.

1, Ulna of abnormal length.

1, Long ulna.

Fig. 80

Fig. 80.—Left Anterior Limb of the Horse: External Aspect.

Fig. 80.—Left Front Leg of the Horse: Outside View.

1, Normal ulna.

1, Normal ulna.

In the horse, which we take as a type, the tendons of the flexors, after being retained in position at the carpus by a fibrous band, the carpal sheath, which recalls the anterior annular ligament of the human carpus, and having passed this region, descend vertically, remaining separated from the posterior surface of the metacarpus, so that the skin sinks slightly on the lateral parts in front of the thick cord which these tendons form. This cord is known by the name of tendon.

In the horse, which we use as an example, the flexor tendons are held in place at the wrist by a fibrous band called the carpal sheath, similar to the anterior annular ligament in the human wrist. Once they pass this area, they drop straight down, staying apart from the back surface of the metacarpus, causing the skin to dip a little on the sides in front of the thick band formed by these tendons. This band is referred to as a tendon.

The flexors then reach the fetlock, and occupy the groove[197] formed by the peculiar arrangement of the two large sesamoid bones. They are retained in position at this level by a fibrous structure, which forms the metacarpo-phalangeal sheath. They then reach the phalanges, being directed obliquely downwards and forwards, as, moreover, the latter are also inclined. Then the tendon of the superficial flexor divides into two slips, which are inserted into the second phalanx, between which slips passes the tendon of the deep flexor, which in its turn goes to be inserted, in the form of an expansion, into the semilunar crest, by which the inferior surface of the third phalanx is divided into two parts.[30]

The flexors then extend to the fetlock and fill the groove[197] created by the unique positioning of the two large sesamoid bones. They are held in place at this point by a fibrous structure that forms the metacarpo-phalangeal sheath. From there, they move towards the phalanges, directed downward and forward at an angle, as the latter are also inclined. Next, the tendon of the superficial flexor splits into two slips, which attach to the second phalanx, with the tendon of the deep flexor passing between these slips. The deep flexor then inserts, as an expansion, into the semilunar crest, which divides the underside of the third phalanx into two parts.[30]

[30] See, as regards this crest, in the paragraph relative to the hoof of the solipeds, the figures which represent the third phalanx, viewed on its inferior surface (Figs. 101 and 102, p. 258).

[30] Look, regarding this crest, in the section about the hoof of the solipeds, the images showing the third phalanx, seen from its underside (Figs. 101 and 102, p. 258).

The part which these tendons play is of great importance in the large quadrupeds.

The role of these tendons is very important in large quadrupeds.

These tendons, in fact, in addition to the action determined by the contraction of the fleshy fibres to which they succeed, maintain the angle formed by the canon-bone and the phalangeal portion of the hand, and prevent its effacement under the weight of the body during the time of standing. Their strong development, and the position they occupy, make this understood, without it being necessary to insist on it further.

These tendons, in fact, along with the action caused by the contraction of the muscle fibers they connect to, keep the angle formed by the shinbone and the finger section of the hand intact, and prevent it from flattening under the body's weight while standing. Their strong development and the position they hold make this clear, without needing to explain it any further.

We mentioned above that the ‘tendon’ descends vertically from the carpus towards the fetlocks. This is as it should be. But, in some horses, it is oblique downwards and backwards, so that the canon, instead of being of equal depth from before backwards in its whole length, is a little narrower in its upper part.

We mentioned earlier that the ‘tendon’ goes straight down from the wrist to the fetlocks. This is normal. However, in some horses, it slants down and back, which makes the cannon bone a bit narrower at the top instead of being the same depth all the way down.

This results from the fact that the tendons of the flexors, too firmly bound by the carpal sheath, gradually separate as they pass from the metacarpus, going to join the fetlock; hence the obliquity pointed out above. This abnormality producing a deleterious result, in the sense that the tendinous apparatus acts with less strength as an organ of support, it constitutes a defect of conformation which is expressed by saying that the tendon has ‘failed.’

This happens because the tendons of the flexors, too tightly held by the carpal sheath, gradually pull apart as they move from the metacarpus to connect with the fetlock; hence the slant mentioned earlier. This abnormality leads to a negative outcome, meaning that the tendinous system functions with less strength as a support structure, resulting in a deformity described as the tendon having ‘failed.’

Long Proper Flexor of the Thumb (Flexor longus[198] pollicis) (Fig. 76, 14).—As we have already pointed out, this muscle is represented in quadrupeds by the radial bundle of the deep flexor of the digits, so that the two muscles are in reality blended the one to the other. This union is sometimes found, but only as an abnormality, in the human species. We have met some examples of this in the course of our dissections.

Long Proper Flexor of the Thumb (Flexor longus[198] pollicis) (Fig. 76, 14).—As we've already noted, this muscle is represented in four-legged animals by the radial bundle of the deep flexor of the digits, which means the two muscles are actually connected to each other. This connection is occasionally observed in humans, but it's considered an abnormality. We have encountered some examples of this during our dissections.

Pronator Quadratus.—This muscle conforms to the general law which we have already pointed out in connection with those which have for their action the rotation of the radius around the ulna. We remember, indeed, that when the bones of the forearm are fused with one another, the muscles which are destined to produce a mobility which has then become impossible disappear at the same blow.

Pronator Quadratus.—This muscle follows the general rule we've mentioned regarding those involved in the rotation of the radius around the ulna. We note that when the forearm bones fuse together, the muscles responsible for creating movement that is no longer possible also vanish at the same time.

Fig. 81

Fig. 81.—Diagram of the Posterior Part of a Transverse Section passing through the Middle of the Left Fore-limb of the Dog: Surface of the Inferior Segment of the Section.

Fig. 81.—Diagram of the Back Part of a Cross Section going through the Center of the Left Front Leg of the Dog: Surface of the Lower Part of the Section.

1, Radius; 2, ulna; 3, posterior ulnar; 4, anterior ulnar; 5, great palmar (flexor carpi radialis); 6, flexors of the digits.

1, Radius; 2, ulna; 3, back ulnar; 4, front ulnar; 5, major palm (flexor carpi radialis); 6, finger flexors.

Fig. 82

Fig. 82.—Diagram of a Horizontal Section of the Middle of the Forearm of the Left Leg of the Horse: Surface of the Inferior Segment of the Section.

Fig. 82.—Diagram of a Horizontal Section of the Middle of the Forearm of the Left Leg of the Horse: Surface of the Lower Part of the Section.

1, Radius; 2, ulna; 3, posterior ulnar; 4, anterior ulnar; 5, great palmar (flexor carpi radialis); 6, flexors of the digits.

1, Radius; 2, ulna; 3, posterior ulnar; 4, anterior ulnar; 5, great palmar (flexor carpi radialis); 6, flexors of the digits.

For this cause we do not find the square pronator in either the ox or the horse, but can demonstrate its presence in the dog and the cat.

For this reason, we don't see the square pronator in either the ox or the horse, but we can show that it exists in dogs and cats.

It is very deeply situated. This is why, and also on account of the plan which we have traced for ourselves, we will simply say that it is situated on the postero-internal[199] aspect of the skeleton of the forearm, and that it extends from the ulna to the radius.

It is located very deep within the body. For this reason, along with the plan we have laid out for ourselves, we will state that it is positioned on the back-inner[199] side of the forearm's skeleton, extending from the ulna to the radius.

It seems to us, however, sufficiently interesting to add that, instead of occupying, as in the human species, the inferior fourth of the two bones, it extends, particularly in the dog, over their whole length, with the exception of their superior and inferior extremities.

It seems to us, however, interesting enough to add that, instead of covering, like in humans, the lower fourth of the two bones, it extends, especially in dogs, along their entire length, except for the upper and lower ends.

Muscles of the Hand

We will first recall that, in man, the palm of the hand is divided into three regions: a median palmar region, which is occupied by the tendons of the flexors of the digits, the lumbricales, and, deeply, by the interosseous muscles; an external region, or thenar eminence, formed by the muscles destined for the movements of the thumb; an internal region, or hypothenar eminence, which contains the muscles proper to the small digit and the palmar cutaneous muscle.

We will first remember that in humans, the palm of the hand is divided into three areas: a central palmar area, which is filled with the tendons of the finger flexors, the lumbricals, and deeper down, the interosseous muscles; an outer area, or thenar eminence, made up of the muscles responsible for thumb movement; and an inner area, or hypothenar eminence, which includes the muscles specific to the little finger and the palmar cutaneous muscle.

These muscles are found, more or less developed, in the dog and the cat.

These muscles are present, to varying degrees, in dogs and cats.

In the ox and the horse we meet with no vestige of the muscles of the thenar or hypothenar eminences. Nevertheless, in these animals we find the muscles which belong to the central region of the palm. We refer to the lumbricales and the interosseous.

In the ox and the horse, there’s no trace of the muscles in the thenar or hypothenar areas. However, in these animals, we do find the muscles that are part of the central area of the palm, specifically the lumbricals and the interosseous muscles.

Although this fact has no relation to the object of our study, it appears to us interesting to announce that there are traces of the lumbricales found in the solipeds. These muscles are represented by two fleshy bundles, situated one on each side of the tendon of the deep flexor, above the ring of the tendon of the superficial flexor. These small muscles are continued as slender tendons, which become lost in the fibrous tissue of the spur, which is the horny process situated at the posterior part of the fetlock, and which is covered by the hairs, more or less abundant, which constitute the wisp.

Although this fact isn’t directly related to our study, we find it interesting to mention that traces of the lumbricales are present in the solipeds. These muscles are represented by two fleshy bundles, located on either side of the deep flexor tendon, just above the ring of the superficial flexor tendon. These small muscles extend as thin tendons, which blend into the fibrous tissue of the spur, the horny structure located at the back of the fetlock, which is covered by varying amounts of hair that make up the wisp.

As for the interosseous muscles, they are represented by the suspensory ligament of the fetlock, and by two other[200] small muscles, tendinous throughout, which are situated between the principal metacarpal and the rudimentary ones.

As for the interosseous muscles, they are represented by the suspensory ligament of the fetlock, and by two other[200] small muscles, which are entirely tendinous and located between the main metacarpal and the smaller, rudimentary ones.

The suspensory ligament of the fetlock is considered an interosseous muscle, on account of the red fleshy striations which it contains, and from certain relations which it forms with the tendon of the common extensor of the digits or anterior extensor of the phalanges. This ligament (Fig. 75, 26; Fig. 77, 13), which plays an important part in the standing position as a support of the foot, is a fibrous band situated between the tendons of the flexors of the digits and the principal metacarpal. It arises above, from the second row of the carpals, descends towards the fetlock, where it divides into two branches, which are inserted into the large sesamoid bones. At the same level, this ligament gives off two fibrous bands which, passing downwards and forwards, join the tendon of the anterior extensor of the phalanges, blending with it, after having each crossed one of the lateral aspects of the pastern. We have already referred to these bands (p. 183).

The suspensory ligament of the fetlock is viewed as an interosseous muscle due to the red, fleshy striations it contains, as well as its relationship with the tendon of the common extensor of the digits or the anterior extensor of the phalanges. This ligament (Fig. 75, 26; Fig. 77, 13), which is important for supporting the foot while standing, is a fibrous band located between the flexor tendons of the digits and the main metacarpal. It originates above from the second row of the carpals, descends towards the fetlock, where it splits into two branches that attach to the large sesamoid bones. At the same level, this ligament gives off two fibrous bands that move down and forward, connecting to the tendon of the anterior extensor of the phalanges, merging with it after crossing one of the lateral sides of the pastern. We have already mentioned these bands (p. 183).

It is with these latter that are blended the long and slender tendons which form in a great measure the two other interosseous muscles previously described.

It is with these latter that the long and slender tendons blend, which largely make up the two other interosseous muscles described earlier.

A ligament of the same kind is found in the ox (Fig. 74, 23).

A ligament like that is found in the ox (Fig. 74, 23).

MUSCLES OF THE POSTERIOR LIMBS

Muscles of the Pelvis

The muscles which specially interest us in this region, because of their superficial position, are the gluteus maximus and the gluteus medius. As for the gluteus minimus, it is deeply situated, and more or less sharply marked off from the second of the preceding muscles.

The muscles that particularly interest us in this area, due to their superficial location, are the gluteus maximus and the gluteus medius. The gluteus minimus, on the other hand, is located deeper and is somewhat distinctly separated from the second muscle mentioned.

Inasmuch as the gluteus medius is more simple in arrangement than the maximus, and will aid us in arranging our ideas in connection with the latter, it is with the study of it that we will commence.

Since the gluteus medius is simpler in structure than the maximus, and will help us organize our thoughts about the latter, we will start by studying it.

Gluteus Medius (Fig. 68, 29; Fig. 69, 26; Fig. 70, 35).—This[201] muscle, as in man, occupies the external iliac fossa. But this latter being directed differently in the digitigrades and the ungulates, as we have pointed out in the section on osteology (see pp. 91 and 99), the muscle in question has consequently not the same direction in the two groups of animals, being turned outwards in the first, and upwards in the second.

Gluteus Medius (Fig. 68, 29; Fig. 69, 26; Fig. 70, 35).—This[201] muscle, like in humans, is located in the external iliac fossa. However, since this area is oriented differently in digitigrade animals and ungulates, as we discussed in the section on bones (see pp. 91 and 99), the muscle's orientation varies between the two groups, pointing outward in the first group and upward in the second.

It is the thickest of the glutei, and gives to the region which it occupies a rounded form.

It is the thickest of the gluteal muscles and gives the area it occupies a rounded shape.

From the iliac fossa from which it arises the fleshy fibres are directed towards the femur, to be inserted into the great trochanter. It is covered by an aponeurosis, and in part by the great gluteal. It completely covers the small gluteal, which veterinary anatomists designate by the name of the deep gluteal.

From the iliac fossa where it originates, the muscle fibers move toward the femur to attach at the greater trochanter. It's covered by an aponeurosis and partially by the gluteus maximus. It completely covers the gluteus medius, which veterinary anatomists refer to as the deep gluteal.

In the carnivora it does not pass in front of the iliac crest, but, in the ox, and more particularly in the horse, it is prolonged anteriorly, and thus covers, to a certain extent, the muscles of the common mass.

In carnivores, it doesn't extend past the iliac crest, but in cattle, and especially in horses, it stretches forward and partially covers the muscles of the common mass.

When it contracts, taking its fixed point at the pelvis, the gluteus medius extends the thigh, which it is also able to abduct. If, on the other hand, its fixed point is on the femur, it acts on the trunk, which it raises, producing oscillating movements of the pelvis. It contributes in this way to the action of rearing. We also see it distinctly appear by the prominence which it produces in the dog, which, according to the time-honoured phrase, fait le beau.

When it contracts with its fixed point at the pelvis, the gluteus medius extends the thigh and can also abduct it. Conversely, if its fixed point is on the femur, it affects the trunk, which it elevates, creating oscillating movements of the pelvis. This helps with the action of rearing. We can also clearly see it when it causes the distinct prominence in the dog, which, as the old saying goes, makes a show of itself.

Gluteus Maximus (Fig. 68, 28; Fig. 69, 25; Fig. 70, 33, 34).—The great gluteal muscle, further designated in veterinary anatomy the superficial gluteal, is proportionately less developed in quadrupeds than in man. Indeed, in the latter, where it is of very great thickness, its volume is due to the important function which it fulfils in maintaining the biped attitude.

Gluteus Maximus (Fig. 68, 28; Fig. 69, 25; Fig. 70, 33, 34).—The large gluteal muscle, also known in veterinary anatomy as the superficial gluteal, is relatively less developed in four-legged animals than in humans. In humans, where it is exceptionally thick, its size is a result of the crucial role it plays in maintaining an upright posture.

In quadrupeds it contributes to form the superficial part of the crupper and the external surface of the thigh. It is divided into two parts: one anterior, the other posterior.

In four-legged animals, it helps shape the outer part of the crupper and the outside of the thigh. It has two sections: one at the front and the other at the back.

With regard to this latter, it will be necessary to indicate[202] how it has been sometimes regarded, and to what portion of the muscular system in man it corresponds. But we believe that it is better to see beforehand, without any preconceived idea, how these two parts are arranged.

With respect to this latter point, it will be necessary to indicate[202] how it has sometimes been viewed, and to which part of the muscular system in humans it relates. However, we think it’s better to look at how these two parts are organized without any preconceived notions.

In the dog, the anterior portion of the gluteus maximus arises from the sacrum, while some fibres situated further forward arise from the surface of the gluteus medius, near the iliac spine, and from the tensor of the fascia lata with which these fibres are blended. The posterior portion, united to the preceding—that is to say, to those of its fibres which arise from the sacrum—takes its origin from the first coccygeal vertebra. These two portions are directed towards the femur, to be inserted into the great trochanter, and to the external branch of the superior bifurcation of the linea aspera.

In dogs, the front part of the gluteus maximus comes from the sacrum, while some fibers that are located further forward come from the surface of the gluteus medius, close to the iliac spine, and from the tensor of the fascia lata, which blends with these fibers. The back part, which is connected to the previous section—meaning the fibers that come from the sacrum—originates from the first coccygeal vertebra. These two parts point towards the femur, where they insert into the greater trochanter and the outer branch of the upper split of the linea aspera.

In the cat, the posterior bundle is less definitely blended with the anterior. By a long and slender tendon which, behind, turns around the great trochanter, and passes along the surface of the fascia lata, it proceeds to join the knee-cap.

In the cat, the back bundle is not as clearly mixed with the front one. A long, thin tendon wraps around the large trochanter at the back and runs along the surface of the fascia lata to connect to the knee cap.

In the pig, the posterior portion is much more developed.

In pigs, the back part is much more developed.

In the horse, the anterior portion arises from the internal iliac spine (posterior in man), from the external iliac spine (anterior in man), and, between these two osseous points, from the aponeurosis, which covers the gluteus medius. Between these two origins the muscle is deeply grooved, so that the tendency is to divide into two portions, each of which is directed towards one of the iliac angles. In this groove the gluteus medius is to be seen.

In the horse, the front part comes from the internal iliac spine (in the back for humans), from the external iliac spine (in the front for humans), and, in between these two bony points, from the aponeurosis that covers the gluteus medius. Between these two origins, the muscle has a deep groove, making it seem like it could split into two sections, each pointing towards one of the iliac angles. You can see the gluteus medius in this groove.

The fleshy bundles converge, and are directed towards the external aspect of the femur, to be inserted into the osseous prominence known as the third trochanter, after passing beneath the fleshy fibres of the posterior portion. The latter, which is more considerable than the preceding portion, arises above from the sacral crest, from the aponeurosis which envelops the coccygeal muscles, from the sacro-sciatic ligament, and from the tuberosity of the ischium. From this origin it passes downwards, expands, then, describing a curve with the convexity behind, it becomes[203] narrowed, and proceeds to be inserted by a deep fasciculus into the third trochanter, to the fascia lata, and, lastly, to the knee-cap by the inferior part of its tendon.

The fleshy bundles come together and move towards the outer side of the femur, inserting into the bony bump known as the third trochanter after passing underneath the muscle fibers of the back portion. This latter part, which is larger than the previous section, originates from the sacral crest, from the connective tissue surrounding the tailbone muscles, from the sacro-sciatic ligament, and from the ischial tuberosity. From this point, it moves downwards, widens, then curves with the outer side facing back, gets narrower, and ultimately inserts deeply into the third trochanter, the fascia lata, and finally, the kneecap via the lower part of its tendon.[203]

Above, its posterior border is covered by the semi-tendinosus; interiorly, the same border is in relation with the biceps femoris.

Above, its back edge is covered by the semi-tendinosus; inside, the same edge is related to the biceps femoris.

In the ox, the two parts of the great gluteal muscle are blended together.

In the ox, the two parts of the large gluteal muscle are combined.

The long and broad fleshy band which they form arises in a manner corresponding to that which we have just indicated in connection with the horse, except that it has no attachment to the femur. The fascia lata adheres strongly to its anterior border for a considerable length. The form of the superior border of the great gluteal muscle of this animal differs from that of the analogous portion in the horse. This difference results from the peculiar aspect which the corresponding region of the pelvis presents, and from the fact that, in the ox, as the semi-tendinosus does not cover the portion of the great gluteal which arises from the tuberosity of the ischium, the attachments of this muscle to the sacro-sciatic ligament are uncovered.

The wide, thick band they create develops similarly to what we just described in relation to the horse, except that it doesn't connect to the femur. The fascia lata strongly attaches to its front edge for a significant length. The shape of the upper edge of the large gluteal muscle in this animal is different from the equivalent part in the horse. This difference comes from the unique appearance of the corresponding area of the pelvis and from the fact that, in the ox, since the semi-tendinosus doesn't cover the part of the large gluteal muscle that arises from the ischial tuberosity, the attachments of this muscle to the sacro-sciatic ligament are exposed.

Its descending portion, as a whole, has a rectilinear form, and does not form a curve such as we indicated in the case of the horse.

Its downward section, overall, is straight and doesn’t create a curve like we noted for the horse.

The anterior portion of the great gluteal flexes the thigh. As regards the posterior portion, it extends the thigh, and abducts it.

The front part of the gluteus maximus muscle flexes the thigh. The back part extends the thigh and moves it away from the body.

The action of this latter portion is particularly interesting as regards the horse, because of the great development of the muscular mass which this region presents in this animal. If the muscle takes its fixed point above, it acts, in the extension of the thigh during walking, by projecting the trunk forward during the whole time that the hind-limb to which it belongs is in contact with the ground. If, on the contrary, it takes its fixed point below, it makes the pelvis describe a see-saw movement, upwards and backwards, on the coxo-femoral articulation, and so contributes to the action of rearing.

The action in this latter part is particularly interesting when it comes to the horse, due to the significant development of muscle mass in this area of the animal. If the muscle's fixed point is above, it assists in extending the thigh during walking by pushing the trunk forward while the hind leg it's attached to is on the ground. Conversely, if the fixed point is below, it creates a see-saw movement in the pelvis, moving it upwards and backwards at the hip joint, which helps with the action of rearing.

[204]Now that we have a knowledge of the disposition of the great gluteal muscle, the moment has come to inquire what is the signification of its posterior portion. The action of the anterior part being clearly comparable to the human great gluteal, there can be no doubt as regards the homology of this portion, so we will not insist on it further.

[204]Now that we understand the layout of the large gluteal muscle, it's time to look into the meaning of its back section. The function of the front part is clearly similar to that of the human large gluteal, so there's no question about the similarity of this section, and we won't discuss it any further.

Of the posterior portion it is wholly different, for it is the homologue of a fleshy bundle annexed to the great gluteal of man, but which is not developed except as an abnormality.

Of the back part, it’s completely different because it's the equivalent of a fleshy bundle attached to the large gluteal muscle of humans, but it only develops as an abnormality.

Indeed, we sometimes find, placed along the inferior border of the great gluteal, a fleshy fasciculus, separated from this muscle by a slight interspace. This fasciculus, long and narrow, takes origin from the summit of the sacrum, or the coccyx, and goes to partake of the femoral insertions of the muscle which it accompanies. We further note a muscle of the same kind, and presenting the same aspect, which comes from the tuberosity of the ischium. Notwithstanding the difference which exists, it is this abnormal fasciculus of man which in the quadrupeds here studied is considered as constituting the posterior portion of the great gluteal.

Indeed, we sometimes observe a fleshy bundle positioned along the lower edge of the large gluteal muscle, separated from it by a small gap. This bundle, which is long and narrow, originates from the top of the sacrum or the coccyx and connects with the femoral insertions of the muscle it accompanies. Additionally, we note another muscle of the same type and appearance that comes from the ischial tuberosity. Despite the differences, this unusual bundle in humans corresponds to what is considered the back part of the large gluteal muscle in the quadrupeds studied here.

Bourgelat, considering this posterior portion as belonging to the biceps cruris, to which, it is true, it adheres, forms of them a muscle which he designates under the name of the long vastus. The anterior fasciculus of this long vastus is none other than the posterior portion of the great gluteal which we have just been studying.

Bourgelat, viewing this back part as part of the biceps cruris, which it does attach to, categorizes it as a muscle he calls the long vastus. The front bundle of this long vastus is simply the back part of the large gluteal muscle that we have just been examining.

Muscles of the Thigh

These muscles are divided into three regions: posterior, anterior, and internal.

These muscles are divided into three areas: back, front, and inside.

In a corresponding manner to that which we described in connection with the arm, the thigh is applied to the side of the trunk, and is free, more or less, only at the level of the inferior part.

In a similar way to what we described regarding the arm, the thigh is connected to the side of the torso and is mostly free only at the lower part.

Further, by reason of this shortening of the femur, the great gluteal muscle, which is elongated in the ox and the horse, for example, occupies in part the region corresponding[205] to that which in man is occupied by the muscles of the thigh, which here are reduced in length. In other words, they are not superposed, as in the human species, but juxtaposed. This is what we will verify further on.

Further, because the femur is shorter, the large gluteal muscle, which is stretched out in animals like the ox and horse, partially takes up the area that in humans is occupied by the thigh muscles, which are reduced in length here. In other words, they aren’t stacked on top of each other like in humans but are side by side. This is something we will verify later on.

The thigh, as a whole, is flattened from without inwards, its transverse diameter being less in extent than its antero-posterior. Its external surface is slightly rounded; that is, of course, in quadrupeds with sufficiently well-developed muscles. Its internal surface is known as the flat of the thigh.

The thigh is overall flattened from the outside in, with its width being smaller than its front-to-back length. The outer surface is a bit rounded, especially in quadrupeds with well-developed muscles. The inner surface is referred to as the flat of the thigh.

Muscles of the Posterior Region

It is not unprofitable to recall to mind what muscles form the superficial layer of this region in the human being. They are the biceps cruris, semi-tendinosus, and semi-membranosus. We now proceed to discover their analogues in quadrupeds.

It’s not a bad idea to remember which muscles make up the outer layer of this area in humans. They are the biceps femoris, semitendinosus, and semimembranosus. Now let's look for their counterparts in four-legged animals.

Biceps Cruris (Fig. 68, 30; Fig. 69, 27; Fig. 70, 36).—It is this which, according to Bourgelat, forms the central and posterior portions of the long vastus muscle which we have mentioned above.

Biceps Cruris (Fig. 68, 30; Fig. 69, 27; Fig. 70, 36).—According to Bourgelat, this is what makes up the central and back parts of the long vastus muscle that we discussed earlier.

We know that the biceps of man is so named from the two portions which form its upper part. In domestic quadrupeds, and also in the majority of the mammals, this muscle is reduced to a single portion, that which comes from the pelvis. It is therefore the portion which arises from the femur which does not exist. This condition is sometimes found as an abnormality in the human species.

We know that the biceps in humans is named for the two parts that make up its upper section. In domesticated four-legged animals and most mammals, this muscle has been simplified to a single part that originates from the pelvis. This means the part that comes from the femur is absent. This condition can occasionally appear as an abnormality in humans.

The biceps arises from the tuberosity of the ischium; hence it is directed, widening as it goes, towards the leg, where it terminates by an aponeurosis which blends with the fascia lata and the aponeurosis of the leg, and then proceeds to be attached to the anterior border or crest of the tibia. By its inferior portion it limits externally the posterior region of the knee—the popliteal space.

The biceps comes from the bump on the ischium; it extends outward and widens as it goes down toward the leg, where it ends in a connective tissue layer that merges with the fascia lata and the connective tissue of the leg, and then attaches to the front edge of the tibia. Its lower part forms the outer boundary of the back area of the knee—the popliteal space.

A fibrous intersection traverses the biceps in its whole length, with the result that the muscle looks as if formed of two portions, one of which is situated in front of the other.

A fibrous band runs through the entire length of the biceps, making the muscle appear as though it’s made up of two parts, one in front of the other.

[206]In the dog and the cat it also arises from the sacro-sciatic ligament. At this level its contour is distinguishable from that which corresponds to the gluteal muscles, so that we there find two prominences one above the other. The superior is formed by the gluteal muscles; the inferior corresponds to the tuberosity of the ischium. The two prominences are separated by a depression, from which the biceps emerges. We draw attention to this form, the character of which is so expressive of energy in the carnivora.

[206]In dogs and cats, it also comes from the sacro-sciatic ligament. At this point, its shape is different from the outline of the gluteal muscles, creating two bumps stacked on top of each other. The upper bump is made up of the gluteal muscles, while the lower one corresponds to the ischial tuberosity. There's a dip between the two bumps, from which the biceps originates. We highlight this shape, which clearly expresses strength in carnivores.

In these animals the biceps is inserted, by its anterior fibres, into the articulation of the knee, while in the rest of its extent it covers in great measure by its aponeurosis the external aspect of the leg.

In these animals, the biceps attaches with its front fibers to the knee joint, while for most of its length, it largely covers the outer side of the leg with its aponeurosis.

In the pig, the biceps is but slightly marked off from the posterior part of the great gluteal. In the ox, the division between these two muscles is a little more distinct.

In pigs, the biceps is only slightly separated from the back part of the large gluteal muscle. In cows, the separation between these two muscles is a bit more noticeable.

In the horse, the sciatic origin of the biceps is covered by the semi-tendinosus, so that it only becomes free lower down, to appear in the space limited behind by the semi-tendinosus, and in front by the posterior part of the gluteus maximus.

In the horse, the sciatic origin of the biceps is covered by the semi-tendinosus, so it only becomes exposed lower down, appearing in the space limited behind by the semi-tendinosus and in front by the back part of the gluteus maximus.

When the biceps contracts, taking its fixed point from above, it flexes the leg and helps to extend the thigh. If, on the other hand, it takes its fixed point from below, it lowers the ischium, makes the pelvis undergo a see-saw movement, and acts thus in the movement of rearing. It is sometimes called, on account of one of its actions, and the position which it occupies, the ‘external flexor, or peroneal muscle of the leg.’

When the biceps contracts, using its anchor point from above, it bends the leg and aids in extending the thigh. Conversely, if it anchors from below, it lowers the ischium, causes the pelvis to rock back and forth, and plays a role in the movement of raising. Because of one of its functions and its position, it is sometimes referred to as the ‘external flexor or peroneal muscle of the leg.’

Semi-tendinosus (Fig. 68, 31; Fig. 70, 37; Fig. 87, 1; Fig. 88, 1; Fig. 89, 28).—This muscle forms the contour of the thigh posteriorly, so that when the latter is viewed from the side, it is the semi-tendinosus above all that forms the outline. But, as we shall soon see, it is in this case more distinct above than below, because of the deviation which it undergoes in order to occupy by its inferior part the internal side of the leg.

Semi-tendinosus (Fig. 68, 31; Fig. 70, 37; Fig. 87, 1; Fig. 88, 1; Fig. 89, 28).—This muscle shapes the back of the thigh, so when viewed from the side, it's primarily the semi-tendinosus that defines the outline. However, as we will see soon, its upper part is more noticeable than the lower part because it bends to position its lower section on the inner side of the leg.

In the dog, the cat, and the ox, the semi-tendinosus[207] arises from the tuberosity of the ischium only, as in the human species. In the pig, it also takes origin higher up from the sacro-sciatic ligament and the coccygeal aponeurosis. In the horse, it extends still further, for it is also attached to the crest of the sacrum.

In dogs, cats, and cows, the semi-tendinosus[207] originates from the ischial tuberosity, just like in humans. In pigs, it also starts higher up from the sacro-sciatic ligament and the coccygeal aponeurosis. In horses, it goes even further, as it is also connected to the sacral crest.

The indication of these origins is of importance from the point of view of external form, and to convince ourselves of this it is sufficient to compare, in the ox and the horse, the region of the pelvis situated below the root of the tail. In the ox, whose semi-tendinosus arises from the tuberosity of the ischium only, this region is depressed, and the cavity which is formed at this level is limited behind by the tuberosity, which we know is very thick and prominent above. This causes the superior part of the crupper to be less oblique than in the horse. This characteristic is more especially marked in the cow, the bull having this region of a more rounded form.

The indication of these origins is important when considering the outer form, and to see this, we can simply compare the pelvic area below the tail's base in both the ox and the horse. In the ox, where the semi-tendinosus muscle originates from the ischium's tuberosity only, this area is sunken, and the space created at this level is bounded behind by the tuberosity, which is notably thick and prominent above. This results in the upper part of the crupper being less angled than in the horse. This feature is especially noticeable in cows, while bulls have a more rounded shape in this area.

In the horse, on account of the semi-tendinosus ascending to the coccyx, and even to the sacrum, the depression in question does not exist, and the presence of the tuberosity of the ischium is only slightly revealed.

In the horse, because the semi-tendinosus muscle extends up to the coccyx and even to the sacrum, the depression in question is absent, and the tuberosity of the ischium is only slightly visible.

Descending from the origin indicated above, and inclining more and more inwards, the semi-tendinosus proceeds to blend with the aponeurosis of the leg, to be inserted into the anterior border of the tibia, after crossing over the internal surface of the latter. It forms the internal boundary of the popliteal space.

Descending from the origin mentioned above and leaning further inward, the semi-tendinosus merges with the leg's aponeurosis and attaches to the front edge of the tibia after crossing over its inner surface. It creates the inner boundary of the popliteal space.

When this muscle contracts, taking its fixed point at the pelvis, it flexes the leg. If, on the other hand, it takes its fixed point at the tibia, it makes the pelvis describe a see-saw movement, and acts accordingly in the movement of rearing.

When this muscle contracts, with its fixed point at the pelvis, it bends the leg. Conversely, if it anchors itself at the tibia, it causes the pelvis to move in a see-saw motion and contributes to the movement of rearing.

It is sometimes named the ‘internal or tibial flexor of the leg,’ in opposition to the crural biceps, which, as stated above, is then the external flexor of the same region.

It is sometimes called the ‘internal or tibial flexor of the leg,’ in contrast to the crural biceps, which, as mentioned earlier, is the external flexor of the same area.

Semi-membranosus (Fig. 68, 32; Fig. 87, 2; Fig. 88, 2).—This muscle, situated on the inner side of the semi-tendinosus, can be seen only when the thigh is regarded on its posterior aspect.

Semi-membranosus (Fig. 68, 32; Fig. 87, 2; Fig. 88, 2).—This muscle, located on the inner side of the semi-tendinosus, is only visible when looking at the thigh from the back.

[208]It is only by reason of the homology of situation with the corresponding muscle in man that we give the name under which we are studying it; indeed, its structure is different, for it does not present the long, broad, aponeurotic tendon which, in its superior part, characterizes this muscle in the human species.

[208]We only call it this because its location is similar to the muscle in humans; however, its structure is different since it doesn't have the long, broad, flat tendon that characterizes this muscle in humans at its upper part.

It arises above from the inferior surface of the ischium, and from the tuberosity of the same bone. In the pig, and especially in the horse, it passes further upwards, to arise from the aponeurosis of the coccygeal muscles. So that if we compare it with that of the ox, which does not extend beyond the ischium, we find that it is associated with the semi-tendinosus in determining the difference of aspect to which we have already called attention in connection with the region of the pelvis situated below the root of the tail.

It comes from the lower surface of the ischium and from the tuberosity of the same bone. In pigs, and especially in horses, it extends further up to originate from the aponeurosis of the coccygeal muscles. So, if we compare it to the ox’s, which doesn’t go beyond the ischium, we see that it works with the semi-tendinosus to create the visual difference we’ve already mentioned regarding the area of the pelvis located below the base of the tail.

The semi-membranosus is then directed downwards and forwards, to take its place on the internal surface of the thigh, where it is partly covered by the gracilis muscle. It is inserted in the following manner:

The semi-membranosus then moves down and forward to position itself on the inner surface of the thigh, where it is partially covered by the gracilis muscle. It is inserted as follows:

In the dog and the cat it is divided into two parts, anterior and posterior. The first, the more developed, is attached to the internal surface of the inferior extremity of the femur; the second to the internal tuberosity of the tibia.

In dogs and cats, it's divided into two parts: anterior and posterior. The first part, which is more developed, connects to the inner surface of the lower end of the femur; the second connects to the inner tuberosity of the tibia.

The same arrangement occurs in the ox.

The same setup happens in the ox.

In the horse it is inserted into the internal surface of the internal condyle of the femur.

In the horse, it is attached to the inner surface of the internal condyle of the femur.

The semi-membranosus is an extensor of the thigh when it takes its fixed point at the pelvis; it is also an adductor of the lower limb. If it takes its fixed point below it assists in the action of rearing.

The semi-membranosus extends the thigh when it’s anchored to the pelvis; it also helps bring the lower limb closer to the body. When it’s anchored below, it supports the action of rearing.

It is now necessary for us, especially as regards the horse, to add some indications relative to the exterior forms of the region constituted by the semi-membranosus and semi-tendinosus. These two muscles form, by their union, a surface contour, slightly projecting and of elongated form, which occupies the posterior border of the thigh, the contour corresponding to the region known as the buttock, in[209] spite of the fact that none of the gluteal muscles take any part in the structure of this region. But the appearances, to a certain extent, justify the preservation of this name. Indeed, because of the groove which separates the gluteal region of one side from that of the opposite side, and from the position of the anal orifice in the superior part of this groove, we may admit the name which, in hippology, has been given to this part of the thigh.

It’s now necessary for us, especially regarding the horse, to add some details about the outer shapes of the area formed by the semi-membranosus and semi-tendinosus muscles. These two muscles, when combined, create a slightly protruding, elongated shape along the back edge of the thigh, which corresponds to the area known as the buttock, even though none of the gluteal muscles are involved in the structure of this area. However, the appearance does somewhat justify the use of this name. In fact, because of the groove that separates the gluteal area on one side from that on the opposite side, along with the placement of the anal opening at the top of this groove, we can accept the name that has been assigned to this part of the thigh in hippology.

In addition to the reasons just given, and which are justified especially by the position occupied by the muscular mass formed by the union of the two muscles, there is another which, this time, has a relation to a certain detail of form. In the superior part of the convexity, which the gluteal region describes in the greater part of its extent, there is found a more salient point, greatly accentuated in lean animals, due to the presence of the tuberosity of the ischium; it is the point or angle of the buttock. At this level, and near the median line, the semi-membranosus, not aponeurotic, but fleshy, and even thicker there than anywhere else, sometimes produces a sharply localized prominence. And as this prominence is situated on the outer side of the anal orifice, the resemblance to a small ‘buttock’ is still more marked.

In addition to the previously mentioned reasons, especially considering the position of the muscular mass formed by the two muscles, there’s another reason related to a specific detail of form. At the top of the rounded shape created by the gluteal region, there’s a more pronounced area, particularly noticeable in lean animals, because of the ischial tuberosity; this is referred to as the point or angle of the buttock. At this point, close to the center line, the semi-membranosus muscle, which is fleshy rather than aponeurotic and thicker here than anywhere else, can create a distinct bump. Since this bump is located on the outer side of the anal opening, it resembles a small ‘buttock’ even more.

In lean horses a deep groove separates the mass formed by the semi-membranosus and semi-tendinosus from that of the other muscles of the thigh situated more in front; this groove is known by a name which in this case is remarkably expressive—that of the ‘line of poverty.’

In skinny horses, a deep groove separates the muscle mass formed by the semi-membranosus and semi-tendinosus from the other thigh muscles located more in the front; this groove is known by a term that is particularly fitting—‘line of poverty.’

If we examine the gluteal region as a whole by looking at the thigh from the side, we plainly see the graceful curve produced by the general convexity above indicated. We return to this point, in order to add that, in its lower part, this curve alters its character; that is to say, it is replaced by a slight concavity. This, which is designated under the name of the fold of the buttock, is situated close to the level of articulation of the leg with the thigh-bone.

If we look at the gluteal area as a whole by viewing the thigh from the side, we can clearly see the elegant curve created by the overall bulge mentioned earlier. We revisit this point to add that, in its lower section, this curve changes its shape; in other words, it turns into a slight inward curve. This section, referred to as the fold of the buttock, is located near the point where the leg connects with the thigh bone.

Muscles of the Anterior Region

First we recall that in man the anterior muscles of the thigh are: the triceps cruris, the tensor of the fascia lata, and the sartorius.

First we recall that in humans the front muscles of the thigh are: the quadriceps, the tensor fasciae latae, and the sartorius.

Triceps Cruris (Fig. 8, 36; Fig. 69, 31; Fig. 70, 41; Fig. 84, 2; Fig. 87, 3; Fig. 88, 3).—This muscle, which occupies the greater part of the space between the pelvis and the anterior aspect of the femur, consists of three parts: an external, or vastus externus; an internal, or vastus internus; and a median or long portion, or rectus femoris. This division accordingly recalls that which characterizes the human triceps cruris. Furthermore, as in the case of the latter, the vastus externus and the vastus internus take their origin from the shaft of the femur, while the long portion arises from the pelvis. The vastus externus arises from the external lip of the linea aspera of the femur (or from the external border of the posterior surface of this bone in the ox and the horse, in which the linea aspera, considerably widened, especially in the latter, forms a surface), and from the external surface of the shaft of the femur. From this origin its fibres pass downwards and forwards, to be inserted into the tendon of the long portion of the muscle and into the patella.

Triceps Cruris (Fig. 8, 36; Fig. 69, 31; Fig. 70, 41; Fig. 84, 2; Fig. 87, 3; Fig. 88, 3).—This muscle, which makes up most of the area between the pelvis and the front of the femur, has three parts: an outer part, or vastus externus; an inner part, or vastus internus; and a middle or long part, called the rectus femoris. This division is similar to what we see in the human triceps cruris. Additionally, like in humans, the vastus externus and vastus internus originate from the shaft of the femur, while the long part comes from the pelvis. The vastus externus originates from the outer lip of the linea aspera of the femur (or from the outer edge of the back surface of this bone in oxen and horses, where the linea aspera is much wider, especially in horses, forming a surface), and from the outer surface of the femur shaft. From this starting point, its fibers run downward and forward, inserting into the tendon of the long part of the muscle and the patella.

In the dog and the cat the vastus externus is the most voluminous of the three portions which constitute the triceps muscle. It is covered by the fascia lata; but notwithstanding this, its presence is revealed by a prominence which occupies the external surface of the thigh, and surmounts, in the region of the knee, the more slightly developed one which is produced by the knee-cap.

In dogs and cats, the vastus externus is the largest of the three sections that make up the triceps muscle. It's covered by the fascia lata, but despite that, you can see its presence as a bulge on the outer thigh, which sits above the less prominent bump created by the kneecap in the knee area.

The vastus internus, situated on the inner surface of the thigh, takes its origin from the corresponding surface of the femur, and proceeds towards the patella.

The vastus internus, located on the inner side of the thigh, starts from the corresponding area of the femur and extends toward the patella.

The rectus femoris arises from the iliac bone, above the cotyloid cavity; its fleshy body, which is fusiform, and situated in front of and between the two vasti muscles, is directed towards the patella, into which it is inserted by a tendon, which receives the other two portions.

The rectus femoris comes from the iliac bone, just above the hip socket. Its fleshy body, which is spindle-shaped and located in front of and between the two vasti muscles, points toward the kneecap, where it's attached by a tendon that incorporates the other two parts.

[211]It is covered in front by the tensor of the fascia lata, and contributes with the vastus externus to form the upper prominence of the knee.

[211]It's covered in front by the fascia lata tensor and works with the vastus externus to create the upper part of the knee.

The ligamentous fibres, which, as in man, unite the knee-cap to the tibia, transmit to this latter the action determined by the contraction of the triceps. This muscle is an extensor of the leg. Furthermore, the rectus femoris, or long portion, acts as a flexor of the thigh.

The ligament fibers, which, like in humans, connect the kneecap to the tibia, transfer the force created by the contraction of the triceps to the tibia. This muscle extends the leg. Additionally, the rectus femoris, or long part, serves as a flexor of the thigh.

Tensor Fascia Lata (Fig. 68, 34, 36; Fig. 69, 30, 31; Fig. 70, 40).—This muscle, generally larger in quadrupeds than in man, is flat and triangular, and occupies the superior and anterior part of the thigh.

Tensor Fascia Lata (Fig. 68, 34, 36; Fig. 69, 30, 31; Fig. 70, 40).—This muscle, usually bigger in four-legged animals than in humans, is flat and triangular and is located at the upper and front part of the thigh.

It arises from the anterior iliac spine (inferior in carnivora, external in the ox and the horse); it is prolonged downwards by an aponeurosis (fascia lata) which occupies the external aspect of the thigh, proceeds to be inserted into the patella and blend with the aponeurosis of the biceps muscle.

It comes from the front of the iliac spine (lower in carnivores, outer in cattle and horses); it extends downward by a connective tissue (fascia lata) that covers the outer side of the thigh, continues to attach to the kneecap, and merges with the connective tissue of the biceps muscle.

It covers the rectus and vastus externus portions of the triceps cruris; it is also in relation with the gluteal muscles.

It includes the rectus and vastus externus parts of the triceps cruris; it is also connected to the gluteal muscles.

The tensor of the fascia lata flexes the thigh, and serves to raise the lower limb as a whole.

The tensor of the fascia lata flexes the thigh and helps lift the entire lower limb.

Sartorius (Fig. 68, 35; Fig. 87, 4, 5; Fig. 88, 5).—This muscle, long and flattened, is called by veterinarians the long adductor of the leg.

Sartorius (Fig. 68, 35; Fig. 87, 4, 5; Fig. 88, 5).—This muscle, which is long and flat, is known by veterinarians as the long adductor of the leg.

Before beginning the study of its position in quadrupeds, it is necessary to remember that in man, where the thigh has a form almost conical, the sartorius commences on the anterior face of this latter, and is directed downwards and inwards to reach the internal surface of the knee.

Before starting the study of its position in four-legged animals, it's important to remember that in humans, where the thigh has an almost cone-like shape, the sartorius muscle begins on the front of the thigh and extends downward and inward to reach the inner surface of the knee.

But now let us suppose the thigh flattened from without inwards; there will evidently result from this a change in situation with regard to the muscle in question. In fact, when this supposition is admitted, it is easy to imagine that in a great part of the extent in which the sartorius is normally anterior it will become internal. This is why, these conditions being realized in quadrupeds, we shall[212] find that, in some of them, the sartorius is situated on the aspect of the thigh which is turned to the side of the trunk.

But now let's imagine that the thigh is being pressed flat from the outside in; this would clearly change the position of the muscle in question. In fact, if we accept this idea, it's easy to picture that in a large area where the sartorius normally sits at the front, it will end up on the inside. This is why, when these conditions occur in quadrupeds, we find that in some of them, the sartorius is located on the side of the thigh facing the trunk.

In the dog and the cat it arises from the anterior iliac spine, and from the half of the border of the bone situated immediately below it; but the fibres from this second origin being hidden by the tensor of the fascia lata, on the inner side of which they are situated, viewing the external surface of the thigh, the muscle seems to arise from the iliac spine only.

In dogs and cats, it originates from the front part of the iliac spine and from the lower half of the bone edge right below it. However, the fibers from this second origin are concealed by the tensor of the fascia lata, which is on the inner side. When looking at the outside surface of the thigh, it appears that the muscle comes only from the iliac spine.

The sartorius in these animals is divided into two parts, which, in general, are placed in contact. One of these fasciculi is anterior; the other is situated further back. The first is visible on the anterior border of the thigh, in front of the tensor of the fascia lata, but below it inclines inwards; in its superior part also, a small extent of the internal surface is occupied by it. The second, which, as we have said, is situated further back, belongs wholly to the inner surface of the thigh; it is this portion which arises from the inferior border of the ilium (this is the homologue of the anterior border of the human iliac bone).

The sartorius in these animals is divided into two parts that generally touch each other. One of these sections is in front, while the other is located further back. The first part is visible on the front edge of the thigh, in front of the tensor fasciae latae, but as it goes down, it slants inward; it also occupies a small area on the inner surface at its upper part. The second part, which we mentioned is located further back, entirely belongs to the inner surface of the thigh; this section originates from the lower edge of the ilium (which is the equivalent of the front edge of the human iliac bone).

The two fasciculi then pass towards the knee, being in relation with the rectus and the vastus internus of the triceps. The anterior fasciculus is inserted into the patella. The posterior unites with the tendons of the gracilis (see below) and semi-tendinosus, and then proceeds to be inserted into the superior part of the internal surface of the tibia.

The two bundles then move toward the knee, connecting with the rectus and the vastus internus of the triceps. The front bundle attaches to the patella. The back one merges with the tendons of the gracilis (see below) and semi-tendinosus, then continues to attach to the upper part of the inner surface of the tibia.

On account of their different insertions these two parts receive the names of the patellar sartorius and tibial sartorius respectively.

On account of their different insertions, these two parts are called the patellar sartorius and tibial sartorius respectively.

In the ox and the horse the sartorius is still more definitely situated on the internal surface of the thigh. Consisting of a single fasciculus, representing the tibial sartorius of the cat and the dog, it arises in the abdominal cavity from the fascia covering the iliac muscle, then passes under the crural arch, and terminates, by an aponeurosis which blends with that of the gracilis, on the inner fibres of the patellar ligament. In short, the sartorius is of interest to us in the[213] carnivora only, and especially on account of its anterior or patellar fasciculus.

In the ox and the horse, the sartorius is more clearly located on the inner surface of the thigh. It's made up of a single bundle, which corresponds to the tibial sartorius found in cats and dogs. It originates in the abdominal cavity from the fascia covering the iliac muscle, then passes under the crural arch, and ends with an aponeurosis that merges with that of the gracilis on the inner fibers of the patellar ligament. In short, the sartorius is particularly noteworthy to us in the[213]carnivores, especially because of its anterior or patellar bundle.

It is an adductor of the leg and a flexor of the thigh.

It helps bring the leg toward the body and bends the thigh.

Muscles of the Internal Region

The ilio-psoas pectineus and the adductors which we study in man, in connection with the internal aspect of the thigh, offer little of interest from the point of view of external form in quadrupeds; it is for this reason that we will disregard them.

The ilio-psoas, pectineus, and adductors that we examine in humans, in relation to the inner thigh, aren’t particularly interesting in terms of external shape in four-legged animals. For this reason, we will ignore them.

The gracilis alone merits description.

The gracilis deserves mention.

Gracilis (Fig. 87, 9; Fig. 88, 6).—Designated in veterinary anatomy under the name of the short adductor of the leg, this muscle, expanded in width, occupies the greater part of the internal surface of the thigh, or flat of the thigh, as this region is also called. Let us imagine, in man, the internal surface of the thigh broader, and the internal rectus more expanded, and we shall have an idea of the same muscle as it exists in quadrupeds.

Gracilis (Fig. 87, 9; Fig. 88, 6).—In veterinary anatomy, this muscle is known as the short adductor of the leg. It is wide and covers most of the inner surface of the thigh, which is also referred to as the flat of the thigh. If we picture the inner thigh in humans as broader and the inner rectus as more developed, we can get an idea of how this muscle appears in quadrupeds.

The gracilis arises from the ischio-pubic symphysis and from the neighbouring regions; thence it is directed towards the leg to be inserted into the superior part of the internal surface of the tibia, after being united to the tendons of the sartorius and semi-tendinosus. We find, accordingly, at this level, an arrangement which recalls the general appearance of what in man receives the name of the goose’s foot (pes anserinus).

The gracilis comes from the ischio-pubic symphysis and nearby areas; it then extends toward the leg to attach to the upper part of the inner surface of the tibia, joining with the tendons of the sartorius and semi-tendinosus. Thus, at this level, we see a formation that resembles what humans call the goose’s foot (pes anserinus).

It is between this muscle and the sartorius, at the superior part of the internal surface of the thigh, in the region which recalls the triangle of Scarpa, that we are able, especially in the cat and the dog, to see the adductor muscles of the thigh. We also partly see there, in these animals, the vastus internus and the rectus of the triceps (see Fig. 87). The gracilis is an adductor of the thigh.

It is located between this muscle and the sartorius, at the upper part of the inner thigh, in the area reminiscent of Scarpa's triangle, where we can especially observe the adductor muscles of the thigh in cats and dogs. We can also partially see the vastus internus and the rectus of the triceps in these animals (see Fig. 87). The gracilis is an adductor of the thigh.

Muscles of the Leg

We will divide the leg into three regions: anterior, external, and posterior. With regard to the internal region,[214] there are no muscles which belong exclusively to it; for it is in great measure formed by the internal surface of the tibia, which, as in man, is subcutaneous.

We will break the leg down into three areas: front, outer, and back. As for the inner area,[214] there are no muscles that belong only to it; it's mostly made up of the inner surface of the tibia, which, like in humans, is just under the skin.

Muscles of the Anterior Region

We first note that in the human species the tibialis anticus, extensor proprius pollicis, extensor longus digitorum and the peroneous tertius or anticus, form the subcutaneous layer of this region. We now proceed to study these muscles in quadrupeds.

We first observe that in humans, the tibialis anterior, extensor hallucis longus, extensor digitorum longus, and peroneus tertius or anterior make up the subcutaneous layer of this area. We will now examine these muscles in quadrupeds.

Fig. 83

Fig. 83.—Myology of the Horse: the Anterior Tibial Muscle (Flexor of the Metatarsus), Left Leg, Anterior View.

Fig. 83.—Myology of the Horse: the Anterior Tibial Muscle (Flexor of the Metatarsus), Left Leg, Anterior View.

1, Femoral trochlea; 2, tibia; 3, tendinous portion of the tibialis anticus; 4, cuboid branch of same; 5, 5, its metatarsal branch; 6, fleshy portion; 7, cuneiform branch of its tendon; 8, metatarsal branch of the same tendon; 9, extensor longus digitorum (anterior extensor of the phalanges turned outwards); 10, peroneus brevis (lateral extensor of the phalanges).

1, Femoral trochlea; 2, tibia; 3, tendon portion of the tibialis anterior; 4, cuboid branch of the same; 5, its metatarsal branch; 6, fleshy portion; 7, cuneiform branch of its tendon; 8, metatarsal branch of the same tendon; 9, extensor longus digitorum (anterior extensor of the toes turned outwards); 10, peroneus brevis (side extensor of the toes).

Tibialis Anticus (Fig. 83; Fig. 84, 6; Fig. 85, 4; Fig. 87, 10; Fig. 88, 10, 11).—It is further named by veterinarians the flexor of the metatarsus.

Tibialis Anticus (Fig. 83; Fig. 84, 6; Fig. 85, 4; Fig. 87, 10; Fig. 88, 10, 11).—Veterinarians also refer to it as the flexor of the metatarsus.

[215]In the dog and the cat this muscle, which is rather large, arises from the external tuberosity of the tibia and from the crest of this bone. In its superior part it is flat, but lower down it is thick and produces a prominence in front of the tibia. Finally, it becomes tendinous, and passes towards the tarsus; thence it is directed towards the inner side of the metatarsus, and is inserted into the great-toe, this latter being sometimes well developed, but also often merely represented by a small bony nodule on which the muscle is then fixed.

[215]In dogs and cats, this muscle, which is quite large, starts from the outer bump of the tibia and from the ridge of this bone. At the top, it is flat, but lower down it gets thicker and creates a bulge in front of the tibia. Eventually, it becomes a tendon and moves toward the tarsus; then it heads toward the inner side of the metatarsus and attaches to the big toe, which can be well developed or just a small bony nodule where the muscle attaches.

In the other animals with which we here occupy ourselves, the tibialis anticus presents a complexity which would be incomprehensible unless this muscle be first studied in the horse.

In the other animals we’re discussing here, the tibialis anticus has a complexity that would be hard to understand unless you first study this muscle in the horse.

In this latter the tibialis anticus consists of two distinct portions, placed one in front of the other: a fleshy portion, and a tendinous portion running parallel to it.

In this case, the tibialis anticus has two separate parts, positioned one in front of the other: a muscle part and a tendon part running alongside it.

The muscle is covered, except on its internal part and inferiorly, by a muscle with which we will occupy ourselves later on—that is, the common extensor of the toes.

The muscle is covered, except on its inner side and underneath, by another muscle that we will discuss later—that is, the common extensor of the toes.

The tendinous portion of the tibialis anticus (Fig. 83), especially covered by the extensor of the toes, arises from the inferior extremity of the femur, from the fossa situated between the trochlea and the external condyle; thence it descends towards a groove which is hollowed out on the external tuberosity of the tibia, and is directed towards the tarsus, where it divides into two branches, which are inserted into the cuboid bone and the superior extremity of the principal metatarsal. These two parts form a ring through which the terminal tendon of the fleshy portion of the same muscle passes.

The tendinous part of the tibialis anterior (Fig. 83), which is mainly covered by the toe extensor, originates from the lower end of the femur, specifically from the area between the trochlea and the outer condyle. From there, it moves down towards a groove on the outer tuberosity of the tibia, heading towards the ankle, where it splits into two branches that attach to the cuboid bone and the upper end of the main metatarsal. These two sections create a ring through which the end tendon of the muscle's fleshy part passes.

This fleshy portion, situated behind the preceding, arises from the superior extremity of the tibia, on the borders of the groove in which the tendinous portion lies; thence it passes downwards for a short distance on the inner side of the common extensor of the toes, which covers it in the rest of its extent. It ends in a tendon which, after passing through the tendinous ring above noticed, divides into two branches. One of these branches is inserted into the anterior surface of the superior extremity of the principal metatarsal, the other into the second cuneiform bone.

This fleshy part, located behind the one before it, comes from the top end of the tibia, along the edges of the groove where the tendinous part is. From there, it extends downwards for a short distance on the inner side of the common extensor of the toes, which covers it for the rest of its length. It ends in a tendon that, after going through the mentioned tendinous ring, splits into two branches. One of these branches attaches to the front surface of the upper end of the main metatarsal, while the other connects to the second cuneiform bone.

Fig. 84

Fig. 84.—Myology of the Dog: Left Hind-limb, External Aspect.

Fig. 84.—Muscle Structure of the Dog: Left Hind Leg, Outside View.

1, Biceps cruris and fascia lata, divided in order to expose the upper part of the muscles of the leg; 2, inferior portion of the triceps cruris; 3, patella; 4, semi-tendinosus; 5, inferior extremity of the femur; 6, tibialis anticus (flexor of the metatarsus); 7, extensor longus digitorum (anterior extensor of the phalanges); 8, tibia; 9, peroneus longus; 10, peroneus brevis; 11, fifth metatarsal; 12, fasciculus detached from the peroneus brevis and passing towards the fifth toe; 13, external head of gastrocnemius; 14, tendo-Achillis; 15, calcaneum; 16, flexor digitorum sublimis; 17, 17, tendon of the flexor digitorum sublimis; 18, flexor longus pollicis (portion of the deep flexor of the toes); 19, dorsal muscle of the foot (short extensor of the toes).

1. Biceps of the thigh and outer thigh tissue, cut to reveal the upper part of the leg muscles; 2. lower section of the calf muscles; 3. kneecap; 4. semitendinosus; 5. lower end of the thigh bone; 6. anterior tibialis (muscle that flexes the foot's metatarsals); 7. long toe extensors (muscle that extends the toes from the front); 8. shinbone; 9. long peroneal muscle; 10. short peroneal muscle; 11. fifth metatarsal; 12. bundle detached from the short peroneal muscle heading towards the fifth toe; 13. outer head of the calf muscle; 14. Achilles tendon; 15. heel bone; 16. superficial toe flexor; 17. tendon of the superficial toe flexor; 18. long flexor of the big toe (part of the deep toe flexor); 19. top muscle of the foot (short toe extensor).

In the ox the same two portions of the tibialis anticus exist, but with this capital difference—that the anterior portion is fleshy, superficial, and blended for a great part of its length with the common extensor of the toes.

In the ox, the same two parts of the tibialis anterior exist, but with one major difference—that the front part is fleshy, superficial, and for a large part of its length, blends with the common extensor of the toes.

The portion which corresponds to that which is fleshy in the horse arises from the tibia; below, it ends on the inner surface of the superior extremity of the metatarsus and the cuneiform bones. That which represents the tendinous part, which is also fleshy, as we have just pointed out, arises above with the common extensor of the toes, from the femur, in the fossa situated between the trochlea and the external condyle; whilst below, after having given passage to the tendon of the preceding portion, as in the horse, it is inserted into the metatarsus and the cuneiform bones.

The part that corresponds to the fleshy area in the horse comes from the tibia; below, it ends on the inner side of the top part of the metatarsus and the cuneiform bones. The part that represents the tendinous section, which is also fleshy, as mentioned earlier, starts above with the common extensor of the toes, from the femur, in the space between the trochlea and the outer condyle; while below, after allowing the tendon from the previous section to pass, similar to the horse, it attaches to the metatarsus and the cuneiform bones.

In the pig, the tibialis anticus presents an arrangement nearly similar to that which we have just described.

In pigs, the tibialis anticus has an arrangement that's almost the same as what we just described.

It seems to us of interest to add that it has been sought to ascertain to what muscle of the human leg the tendinous part of the tibialis of the horse corresponds—a part which has become fleshy in the pig and the ox.

It seems relevant to mention that there has been an effort to determine which muscle in the human leg corresponds to the tendinous part of the horse's tibialis—a part that has developed into fleshy tissue in pigs and cows.

According to some authors, it represents the peroneus tertius; but that muscle is situated on the outer side of the common extensor of the toes; and here the portion with which it has been compared is placed on the inside. It has also been likened to a portion of the common extensor of the toes, but it does not pass to the latter. Lastly, it has been considered as being the homologue of the proper extensor of the great-toe; but why, then, in the ox, which has no great-toe, is it so highly developed? Nevertheless, its position and its relations sufficiently warrant this method of comprehending it. The tibialis anticus is a flexor of the foot. It is also able, in animals in which the tarsal articulations allow of the movement, to rotate the foot inwards.

According to some authors, it represents the peroneus tertius; however, that muscle is located on the outer side of the common extensor of the toes, while the part being compared is found on the inside. It's also been compared to a part of the common extensor of the toes, but it doesn't extend to it. Lastly, it has been thought of as the equivalent of the proper extensor of the big toe; but then, why is it so well-developed in the ox, which doesn’t have a big toe? Nonetheless, its position and relationships justify this way of understanding it. The tibialis anticus is a foot flexor. It can also rotate the foot inwards in animals where the tarsal joints allow that movement.

Fig. 85

Fig. 85.—Myology of the Ox: Left Leg, External Aspect.

Fig. 85.—Muscle Structure of the Cow: Left Leg, Outside View.

1, Gluteus maximus and biceps cruris; 2, semi-tendinosus; 3, patella; 4, tibialis anticus (flexor of the metatarsus); 5, extensor longus digitorum (anterior extensor of the phalanges); 6, fasciculus of the extensor longus digitorum, which is considered as the representative of the tendinous portion of the tibialis anticus in the horse; 7, peroneus longus; 8, peroneus brevis (proper extensor of the external toe); 9, external head of gastrocnemius; 10, soleus; 11, tendo-Achillis; 12, calcaneum; 13, tendon of the extensor longus digitorum (superficial flexor of the phalanges); 14, flexor longus pollicis and tibialis posticus (deep flexor of the phalanges); 15, tendon of the superficial flexor of the toes; 16, tendon of the deep flexor of the toes; 17, suspensory ligament of the fetlock.

1. Gluteus maximus and biceps femoris; 2. semitendinosus; 3. kneecap; 4. tibialis anterior (flexor of the metatarsus); 5. extensor digitorum longus (anterior extensor of the toes); 6. bundle of the extensor digitorum longus, which represents the tendinous part of the tibialis anterior in horses; 7. peroneus longus; 8. peroneus brevis (main extensor of the outer toe); 9. outer head of gastrocnemius; 10. soleus; 11. Achilles tendon; 12. heel bone; 13. tendon of the extensor digitorum longus (superficial flexor of the toes); 14. flexor pollicis longus and tibialis posterior (deep flexor of the toes); 15. tendon of the superficial flexor of the toes; 16. tendon of the deep flexor of the toes; 17. suspensory ligament of the fetlock.

With regard to the tendinous part, called by veterinarians the cord of the flexor of the metatarsus, it serves, in the horse, to produce the flexion of the metatarsus when[219] the knee is already flexed; it thus acts in a passive fashion, which is explained by its resistance and the position which it occupies in relation to these two articulations.

With respect to the tendinous part, known by veterinarians as the cord of the flexor of the metatarsus, it functions in the horse to flex the metatarsus when[219] the knee is already bent; it therefore operates passively, which is due to its resistance and its position in relation to these two joints.

Extensor Proprius Pollicis.—This muscle exists only in the dog and the cat, and there in a rudimentary condition.

Extensor Proprius Pollicis.—This muscle is found only in dogs and cats, and in those animals, it is in a basic form.

It is covered by the common extensor of the toes and the tibialis anticus, and passes, accompanied by the tendon of this latter muscle, to terminate on the second metatarsal, or the phalanx, which articulates with it. When the first toe exists in the dog, it is inserted into this by a very slender tendon.

It is covered by the common extensor of the toes and the tibialis anterior, and it moves along with the tendon of this muscle to connect to the second metatarsal or the phalanx that it articulates with. When the first toe is present in the dog, it attaches to this by a very thin tendon.

Extensor Longus Digitorum (Fig. 83, 9; Fig. 84, 7; Fig. 85, 5, 6; Fig. 86, 4; Fig. 87, 12; Fig. 88, 7).—It is also called by veterinarians the anterior extensor of the phalanges.

Extensor Longus Digitorum (Fig. 83, 9; Fig. 84, 7; Fig. 85, 5, 6; Fig. 86, 4; Fig. 87, 12; Fig. 88, 7).—It is also known to vets as the anterior extensor of the phalanges.

In the dog and the cat this muscle is to be seen in the space limited behind by the peroneus longus and in front by the tibialis anticus. Above it is covered by this latter. In the lower half of the leg, it is also in relation, on the inner side, with the tibialis anticus; but behind it is separated from the peroneus longus by the external surface of the shaft and inferior extremity of the tibia. This arrangement, besides, recalls that which is found in man, the peroneus longus of the latter diverging in the same way, at this level, from the common extensor, and leaving exposed the corresponding portion of the skeleton of the leg.

In dogs and cats, this muscle can be found in the area located behind the peroneus longus and in front of the tibialis anterior. It's covered by the tibialis anterior at the top. In the lower part of the leg, it is also positioned on the inner side next to the tibialis anterior; however, it is separated from the peroneus longus by the outer surface of the shaft and the lower end of the tibia. This arrangement is similar to what is found in humans, where the peroneus longus branches away in the same way at this level, exposing the corresponding part of the leg's skeleton.

This muscle, fusiform in shape, arises at its upper part from the external surface of the inferior extremity of the femur, then its tendon passes into a groove hollowed on the external tuberosity of the tibia. The fleshy body which succeeds is directed towards the tarsus, but before reaching it is replaced by a tendon. This tendon, at the level of the metatarsal bones, divides into four slips, which pass towards the toes, and are inserted into the second and third phalanges of the latter.

This muscle, which is shaped like a spindle, starts at the upper part from the outer surface of the lower end of the femur. Then, its tendon goes into a groove carved out on the outer bump of the tibia. The fleshy part that follows is aimed toward the ankle, but before it gets there, it turns into a tendon. This tendon, at the level of the metatarsal bones, splits into four parts that go toward the toes and attach to the second and third toe bones.

In the horse it covers, to a great extent, the tibialis anticus, so that it is the latter which forms the large fusiform prominence especially noticeable in the middle region, to which the contour of the anterior surface of the leg is due.

In the horse it covers, to a great extent, the tibialis anticus, so that it is the latter which forms the large spindle-shaped prominence especially noticeable in the midsection, to which the outline of the front surface of the leg is due.

Fig. 86

Fig. 86.—Myology of the Horse: Left Hind-limb, External Aspect.

Fig. 86.—Muscle Structure of the Horse: Left Hind Leg, Outside View.

1, Semi-tendinosus; 2, biceps cruris; 3, patella; 4, extensor longus digitorum (anterior extensor of the phalanges); 5, reinforcing band arising from the ligament of the fetlock; 6, peroneus brevis (lateral extensor of the phalanges); 7, external head of gastrocnemius; 8, soleus; 9, tendo-Achillis; 10, calcaneum; 11, tendon of the superficial flexor of the toes (superficial flexor of the phalanges); 12, flexor longus pollicis and tibialis posticus (deep flexor of the phalanges); 13, 13, tendon of the superficial flexor of the phalanges; 14, 14, tendon of the deep flexor of the phalanges; 15, suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 16, principal metatarsal: 17, external rudimentary metatarsal.

1, Semi-tendinosus; 2, biceps cruris; 3, patella; 4, extensor longus digitorum (the front extensor of the toes); 5, reinforcing band from the fetlock ligament; 6, peroneus brevis (side extensor of the toes); 7, outer head of gastrocnemius; 8, soleus; 9, Achilles tendon; 10, heel bone; 11, tendon of the superficial flexor of the toes (superficial flexor of the phalanges); 12, flexor longus pollicis and tibialis posticus (deep flexor of the toes); 13, tendon of the superficial flexor of the toes; 14, tendon of the deep flexor of the toes; 15, suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 16, main metatarsal; 17, external rudimentary metatarsal.

[221]It arises above from the inferior extremity of the femur, from the fossa situated between the trochlea and the external condyle; therefore, it has a common origin with the tendinous portion of the tibialis anticus, or flexor of the metatarsus.

[221]It originates from the lower end of the femur, from the hollow space located between the trochlea and the outer condyle; thus, it shares a common origin with the tendinous part of the tibialis anterior, or the flexor of the metatarsus.

The tendon, which at the level of the inferior part of the leg succeeds to the fleshy body, passes in front of the tarsus, the principal metatarsal, and receives the tendon of the peroneus brevis which we will describe later on. It then reaches the anterior surface of the fetlock. There it presents an arrangement analogous to that which we have pointed out in connection with the anterior extensor of the phalanges—a muscle which, in the fore-limbs, corresponds to the common extensor of the digits; that is to say, it is inserted, in form of an expansion, into the pyramidal prominence of the third phalanx, after having formed attachments to the first and second, and having received on each side a strengthening band from the suspensory ligament of the fetlock.

The tendon, which at the lower part of the leg connects to the muscular body, runs in front of the ankle, the main metatarsal, and receives the tendon of the peroneus brevis, which we will describe later on. It then reaches the front surface of the fetlock. Here, it has a structure similar to what we noted regarding the anterior extensor of the phalanges—a muscle that, in the front limbs, corresponds to the common extensor of the digits. In other words, it attaches as a broad expansion to the prominent part of the third phalanx, after connecting to the first and second phalanges and having received a supportive band from the suspensory ligament of the fetlock on each side.

In the ox the long extensor of the toes is united above, and for a great part of its length, with the portion of the tibialis anticus, which represents, albeit in the fleshy state, the tendinous cord of the latter in the horse.

In the ox, the long extensor of the toes is connected above and for much of its length to the part of the tibialis anticus, which, even in its fleshy form, represents the tendinous cord of the latter in the horse.

In common with this portion, it arises from the inferior extremity of the femur. Thence it passes towards the tarsus and divides into two fasciculi, internal and external, which are continued by tendons. These pass towards the phalanges, and, in case of the common extensor of the digits belonging to the fore-limbs, the internal is destined for the internal toe, and the external is common to the two toes.

In line with this section, it originates from the lower end of the femur. From there, it moves toward the ankle and splits into two bundles, inner and outer, which continue as tendons. These tendons extend toward the toes, and for the common extensor of the fingers in the front limbs, the inner tendon is meant for the inner toe, while the outer tendon is shared between the two toes.

Fig. 87

Fig. 87.—Myology of the Dog: Left Hind-limb, Internal Aspect.

Fig. 87.—Dog Muscle Anatomy: Left Back Leg, Inside View.

1, Semi-tendinosus; 2, semi-membranosus; 3, triceps cruris (vastus internus); 4, sartorius (patellar); 5, sartorius (tibial); 6, patella; 7, first or middle adductor; 8, small and great adductor united; 9, gracilis; 10, tibialis anticus (flexor of the metatarsus); 11, tibia; 12, tendon of extensor longus digitorum (anterior extensor of the phalanges): 13, gastrocnemius, inner head; 14, tendo-Achillis; 15, calcaneum; 16, popliteus; 17, superficial flexor of the toes; 18, flexor longus pollicis (portion of the deep flexor of the toes); 19, flexor longus digitorum (portion of the deep flexor of the toes); 20, tendon of the tibialis posticus.

1. Semi-tendinosus; 2. Semi-membranosus; 3. Triceps cruris (vastus internus); 4. Sartorius (patellar); 5. Sartorius (tibial); 6. Patella; 7. First or middle adductor; 8. Small and great adductor united; 9. Gracilis; 10. Tibialis anterior (flexor of the metatarsus); 11. Tibia; 12. Tendon of extensor longus digitorum (anterior extensor of the phalanges); 13. Gastrocnemius, inner head; 14. Tendo-Achillis; 15. Calcaneus; 16. Popliteus; 17. Superficial flexor of the toes; 18. Flexor longus pollicis (portion of the deep flexor of the toes); 19. Flexor longus digitorum (portion of the deep flexor of the toes); 20. Tendon of the tibialis posterior.

Fig. 88

Fig. 88.—Myology of the Horse: Left Hind-leg, Internal Aspect.

Fig. 88.—Muscle Anatomy of the Horse: Left Hind Leg, Inside View.

1, Semi-tendinosus; 2, semi-membranosus; 3, triceps cruris (vastus internus); 4, patella; 5, sartorius; 6, gracilis; 7, extensor longus digitorum common extensor of the toes (anterior extensor of the phalanges); 8, tendon of the preceding muscle; 9, reinforcing band given off by the suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 10, tibialis anticus (flexor of the metatarsus), its tendinous portion; 11, tibialis anticus (flexor of the metatarsus), its fleshy portion; 12, cuneiform branch of the tendon of this fleshy portion; 13, internal head of gastrocnemius; 14, popliteus; 15, tendon of the flexor brevis digitorum (superficial flexor of the phalanges); 16, flexor longus pollicis and tibialis posticus (deep flexor of the phalanges); 17, flexor longus digitorum (oblique flexor of the phalanges); 18, 18, tendon of the superficial flexor of the phalanges; 19, 19, tendon of the deep flexor of the phalanges; 20, suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 21, principal metatarsal; 22, internal rudimentary metatarsal.

1. Semi-tendinosus; 2. Semi-membranosus; 3. Triceps cruris (vastus internus); 4. Patella; 5. Sartorius; 6. Gracilis; 7. Extensor longus digitorum common extensor of the toes (anterior extensor of the phalanges); 8. Tendon of the previous muscle; 9. Reinforcing band from the suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 10. Tibialis anticus (flexor of the metatarsus), its tendinous portion; 11. Tibialis anticus (flexor of the metatarsus), its fleshy portion; 12. Cuneiform branch of the tendon of this fleshy portion; 13. Internal head of gastrocnemius; 14. Popliteus; 15. Tendon of the flexor brevis digitorum (superficial flexor of the phalanges); 16. Flexor longus pollicis and tibialis posticus (deep flexor of the phalanges); 17. Flexor longus digitorum (oblique flexor of the phalanges); 18. Tendon of the superficial flexor of the phalanges; 19. Tendon of the deep flexor of the phalanges; 20. Suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 21. Principal metatarsal; 22. Internal rudimentary metatarsal.

In the pig the general arrangement of the muscle is similar, but the tendons end in a manner which is a little more complicated. Apart from the fasciculi which correspond to the tendinous portion of the tibialis anticus (fleshy here, as in the ox), the long extensor of the toes at the level of the tarsus divides into three tendons: the internal goes to the great internal toe; the middle bifurcates in the upper part of the digital portion of the foot, and each of its branches goes towards one of the great-toes;[224] the external divides to pass towards each of the two small toes, and towards the great ones; but this latter disposition is not constant.

In pigs, the overall arrangement of muscles is similar, but the way the tendons connect is a bit more complex. Besides the bundles that match the tendinous part of the tibialis anterior (which is fleshy here, like in cows), the long extensor of the toes splits into three tendons at the level of the ankle: the inner tendon goes to the large inner toe; the middle one splits in the upper part of the toe area, with each branch heading towards one of the large toes; the outer tendon divides to go towards each of the two small toes and the large ones, but this latter arrangement isn't always the same.[224]

By its contraction the muscle which we have just studied extends the phalanges and flexes the foot.

By contracting, the muscle we've just studied straightens the toes and bends the foot.

Peroneus Tertius.—This muscle is not found in domestic quadrupeds.

Peroneus Tertius.—This muscle is not present in domesticated four-legged animals.

We should remember, nevertheless, that certain authors consider as representing it the tendinous portion of the anterior tibial of the horse, or the corresponding portion now fleshy, of the same muscle in the pig and the ox. It is by reason of this fact that it is called the third peroneal, notwithstanding that in the numerical order of the peroneals it is rather the first.

We should keep in mind, however, that some authors view the tendinous part of the horse's anterior tibial muscle, or the similar fleshy part of the same muscle in pigs and cows, as representing it. This is why it’s referred to as the third peroneal, even though in the numerical order of the peroneals, it’s actually the first.

But that which still further complicates this question of nomenclature is that some authors give this name of third to a peroneal which, in the carnivora, is situated more definitely in the group of external muscles (see below, Short Lateral Peroneal).

But what makes this question of naming even more complicated is that some authors refer to a peroneal as third, which, in carnivores, is more specifically categorized among the external muscles (see below, Short Lateral Peroneal).

Muscles of the External Region

In man, two muscles constitute this region; they are the peroneus longus and peroneus brevis.

In humans, two muscles make up this area: the peroneus longus and peroneus brevis.

Peroneus Longus (Fig. 84, 9; Fig. 85, 7).—This muscle does not exist in the domestic animals; only in the flesh-eaters, the pig and the ox excepted.

Peroneus Longus (Fig. 84, 9; Fig. 85, 7).—This muscle isn't found in domestic animals; it only occurs in carnivores, excluding pigs and cattle.

It is in relation superiorly with the tibialis anticus, and inferiorly with the common extensor of the toes; in the ox, it is in contact with this latter muscle throughout its whole length.

It is situated above the tibialis anticus and below the common extensor of the toes; in the ox, it is in contact with this latter muscle for its entire length.

The peroneus longus arises from the external tuberosity of the tibia; towards the middle of the leg it is replaced by a tendon. This proceeds towards the tarsus, but previously it passes between the tibia and fibula. In the ox it is situated in front of the coronoid tarsal bone; we recollect that this bone is regarded as representing the inferior extremity of the fibula (see p. 97). Then it passes into a groove belonging to the cuboid bone or to the cuboido-scaphoid bone in the ox, traverses obliquely the posterior[225] aspect of the tarsus, and is inserted into the rudimentary bone which represents the first toe; or, if this does not exist, into the innermost of the metatarsal bones.

The peroneus longus originates from the outer tuberosity of the tibia; midway down the leg, it turns into a tendon. This tendon moves toward the ankle but first goes between the tibia and fibula. In cattle, it is located in front of the coronoid tarsal bone, which is considered the lower end of the fibula (see p. 97). Then it runs into a groove of the cuboid bone or the cuboido-scaphoid bone in cattle, crosses the back of the ankle diagonally, and attaches to the small bone that stands in for the first toe; or, if that is absent, to the inner metatarsal bone.

This muscle is an extensor of the foot. It also rotates it outwards in the animals in which the articulation permits this latter movement.

This muscle extends the foot. It also rotates it outward in animals where the joint allows for this movement.

Peroneus Brevis (Fig. 83, 8; Fig. 83, 10; Fig. 84, 10; Fig. 86, 6).—In the dog and the cat, this muscle is covered in part by the peroneus longus, and arises from the inferior half of the tibia and the fibula; at the level of the tarsus it becomes tendinous, passes into a groove hollowed out on the external surface of the inferior extremity of the fibula, and terminates on the external aspect of the superior extremity of the fifth metatarsal. A little before this insertion it crosses the tendon of the long peroneal in passing to the outer side of the latter.

Peroneus Brevis (Fig. 83, 8; Fig. 83, 10; Fig. 84, 10; Fig. 86, 6).—In dogs and cats, this muscle is partly covered by the peroneus longus, and it originates from the lower half of the tibia and the fibula. At the level of the ankle, it turns into a tendon, goes through a groove on the outside surface of the lower end of the fibula, and inserts on the outside of the upper end of the fifth metatarsal. Just before this insertion, it crosses over the tendon of the long peroneal as it moves to the outer side of that tendon.

To the short peroneal muscle is found annexed a very thin fasciculus which lies upon it. This fasciculus arises from beneath the head of the fibula, and is soon replaced by a thin tendon, which, accompanying that of the short peroneal, proceeds towards the foot, after having traversed the groove in the inferior extremity of the fibula; passes along by the fifth metatarsal (Fig. 84, 12); blends at the level of the first phalanx of the fifth toe with the corresponding tendon of the long extensor of the toes, and partakes of the insertions of this tendon.

To the short peroneal muscle, there's a very thin bundle of fibers attached to it. This bundle comes from underneath the head of the fibula and is soon replaced by a thin tendon that travels alongside the short peroneal tendon toward the foot, after passing through the groove at the bottom end of the fibula; it moves along next to the fifth metatarsal (Fig. 84, 12); merges at the level of the first phalanx of the fifth toe with the corresponding tendon of the long extensor of the toes, and shares in the insertions of this tendon.

This fasciculus is designated by some authors under the name of the peroneal of the fifth toe, or the proper extensor of the same toe. But what makes still further complications is that other authors regard it as an anterior, or third, peroneal. Now, these names are those which other anatomists have applied to the fasciculus of the anterior tibial, which, in the pig and the ox, is fused in part with the long extensor of the toes. Hence there results a confusion which is truly regrettable.

This bundle is called by some writers the peroneal nerve of the fifth toe, or the proper extensor of that toe. However, what complicates matters even more is that other writers consider it an anterior, or third, peroneal nerve. These names are the same ones that other anatomists have used for the bundle of the anterior tibial nerve, which is partially fused with the long extensor of the toes in pigs and cows. This leads to a confusion that is truly unfortunate.

In brief, we can, without inconvenience, consider it as a fasciculus of the short peroneal muscle.

In short, we can easily think of it as a bundle of the short peroneal muscle.

We sometimes find in man, but abnormally, an arrangement which partly recalls that which we have just indicated.[226] It consists in a duplication of the tendon of the short peroneal, one of the branches of which goes to the fifth metatarsal, and the other to the fifth toe; it is sometimes a single fasciculus which goes to the phalanges of this latter. We have met with examples of these anomalies.[31] In the pig, the short peroneal is situated on the same plane as the long. It consists of two clearly distinct fasciculi, which arise from the fibula. The tendon of the anterior fasciculus proceeds to the great external toe—that is to say, the fourth, of which it is the proper extensor. The posterior fasciculus terminates on the small external toe, the fifth, of which it is in like manner the extensor.

We sometimes observe a rare arrangement in humans that somewhat resembles what we've just described.[226] This involves a duplication of the tendon of the short peroneal muscle, where one branch goes to the fifth metatarsal and the other to the fifth toe; sometimes it’s a single bundle that connects to the phalanges of the latter. We have encountered examples of these anomalies.[31] In pigs, the short peroneal muscle is situated in the same plane as the long one. It consists of two clearly distinct bundles that originate from the fibula. The tendon of the anterior bundle extends to the large external toe—which is the fourth toe, and acts as its primary extensor. The posterior bundle ends on the small external toe, the fifth, of which it also serves as the extensor.

[31] Édouard Cuyer, ‘Anomalies, Osseous and Muscular’ (Bulletins de la Société d’Anthropologie, Paris, 1891).

[31] Édouard Cuyer, ‘Anomalies, Bone and Muscle’ (Bulletins of the Anthropological Society, Paris, 1891).

In the ox, the fleshy fibres of the short peroneal arise from a fibrous band which replaces the fibula, and from the external tuberosity of the tibia. Situated behind the long peroneal and on the same plane, it terminates in a tendon which appears at the level of the inferior part of the leg; it passes in front of the canon, and is inserted into the external toe, of which it is the proper extensor.

In the ox, the fleshy fibers of the short peroneal come from a fibrous band that takes the place of the fibula, as well as from the outer tuberosity of the tibia. Positioned behind the long peroneal and on the same level, it ends in a tendon that shows up at the lower part of the leg; it travels in front of the canon and attaches to the outer toe, functioning as its main extensor.

In the horse, it is the sole representative of the peroneal muscles, and veterinary anatomists have given it the name of the lateral extensor of the phalanges.

In horses, it is the only representative of the peroneal muscles, and veterinary anatomists have named it the lateral extensor of the phalanges.

Its fleshy body arises above from the external lateral ligament of the knee-joint, and from the whole length of the fibula. In the middle third of the leg it is narrowed; lower down it is replaced by a tendon. This is lodged in a groove hollowed on the external surface of the inferior extremity of the tibia; then after passing along the external surface of the tarsus, it is directed forward, and proceeds to blend towards the middle of the canon-bone with the tendon of the long extensor of the toes, or anterior extensor of the phalanges, of which it shares the insertions. It extends the phalanges into which it is inserted. It also flexes the foot.

Its fleshy body originates from the outer lateral ligament of the knee joint and runs the entire length of the fibula. In the middle third of the leg, it narrows; lower down, it turns into a tendon. This tendon sits in a groove carved on the outer surface of the lower end of the tibia; then, after moving along the outer surface of the ankle, it goes forward and merges with the tendon of the long extensor of the toes, or anterior extensor of the phalanges, sharing the same attachment points. It extends the phalanges it connects to and also flexes the foot.

Muscles of the Posterior Region

It will not be unprofitable to recall to mind that, in man, the muscles of this region are arranged in two layers: a superficial layer consisting of the gastrocnemius and soleus, to which is added a muscle of little importance, the plantaris, and a deep layer formed by four muscles—the popliteus, flexor longus digitorum, tibialis posticus, and flexor longus pollicis.

It’s worth noting that in humans, the muscles in this area are organized into two layers: a superficial layer made up of the gastrocnemius and soleus, along with a less significant muscle called the plantaris, and a deep layer that consists of four muscles—the popliteus, flexor longus digitorum, tibialis posticus, and flexor longus pollicis.

The gastrocnemius and soleus, independent in their upper portion, unite below in a common tendon; they thus form also a triceps muscle, which we designate under the name of the triceps of the leg, or triceps suralis, because it forms the elevation of the calf of the leg (from sura, calf).

The gastrocnemius and soleus muscles, separate in their upper sections, come together below to create a shared tendon; thus, they also form a triceps muscle, which we refer to as the triceps of the leg, or triceps suralis, because it shapes the bulge of the calf (from sura, meaning calf).

Gastrocnemius (Fig. 83, 9, 11; Fig. 84, 13, 14; Fig. 86, 7, 9; Fig. 88, 13).—The external and internal heads of the gastrocnemius, distinct from one another only in their upper portion, arise from the shaft of the femur, above the condyles, on the borders of the popliteal surface, to a relatively considerable extent in the great quadrupeds.

Gastrocnemius (Fig. 83, 9, 11; Fig. 84, 13, 14; Fig. 86, 7, 9; Fig. 88, 13).—The outer and inner heads of the gastrocnemius, which are only slightly different at the top, come from the shaft of the femur, above the condyles, along the edges of the popliteal surface, to a significant extent in larger four-legged animals.

At this level they are situated in the popliteal region—that is to say, in the space limited externally by the biceps, and internally by the semi-tendinosus. But as they descend to a rather low level on the leg in quadrupeds, and especially in carnivora, they do not, properly speaking, determine a projection of the calf of the leg. However, they pass from this region but to be soon continued by a tendon—the tendo-Achillis, which is inserted into the calcaneum.

At this level, they are located in the back of the knee area—that is, in the space defined on the outside by the biceps and on the inside by the semi-tendinosus. However, as they move down to a relatively lower position on the leg in four-legged animals, especially in meat-eaters, they don’t really create a noticeable bump in the calf of the leg. Still, they leave this area only to be quickly followed by a tendon—the Achilles tendon—which connects to the heel bone.

Now, the region of the tarsus is called by veterinarians the ham, the posterior surface of which is angular, because of the oblique direction of the leg with regard to the vertical direction of the metatarsus and the presence of the calcaneum; the prominence which this surface presents has received the name of the point of the ham, and the tendon which ends there that of the cord of the ham.

Now, veterinarians refer to the area of the tarsus as the ham, whose back surface is angular due to the slant of the leg compared to the vertical line of the metatarsus and the presence of the calcaneum. The bump that this surface creates is known as the point of the ham, and the tendon that attaches there is called the cord of the ham.

But the tendo-Achillis does not alone form this cord. Indeed, as we will soon see, the tendon of the superficial flexor of the toes takes part in its formation.

But the Achilles tendon isn't the only thing that makes up this cord. In fact, as we'll see shortly, the tendon of the superficial flexor of the toes also contributes to its formation.

[228]We may add, with regard to the tendo-Achillis, that it is more clearly perceived as an external feature, because the skin sinks in front of it, as it does in man, over the lateral parts of the region which it occupies.

[228]We can also say about the Achilles tendon that it’s more obviously an external feature because the skin dips in front of it, just like in humans, over the side areas it occupies.

The gastrocnemius, when it contracts, extends the foot on the leg.

The gastrocnemius, when it contracts, points the foot away from the leg.

It serves to maintain the tibio-tarsal angle in the standing position, and during walking, to determine the steadying of the hind-limbs, which then, after the fashion of a spring, project the body forward.

It helps keep the angle between the tibia and tarsus stable while standing, and while walking, it helps steady the back legs, which then push the body forward like a spring.

By an analogous movement they take part in the posterior projection of the hind-limbs in the act of kicking; but they are not the only ones to act in this case, the muscles of the buttock and thigh also being brought into play.

By a similar movement, they contribute to the backward projection of the hind legs when kicking; however, they are not the only ones involved in this action, as the muscles of the buttock and thigh are also engaged.

Soleus (Fig. 83, 10; Fig. 86, 8).—This muscle, much less developed in quadrupeds than in man, does not exist in the dog.

Soleus (Fig. 83, 10; Fig. 86, 8).—This muscle, much less developed in four-legged animals than in humans, is absent in dogs.

With regard to the soleus in the pig, Professor Lesbre says: ‘Meckel denied its existence; we, however, believe that it is united to the external head of the gastrocnemius, its origin being transferred to the femur.’[32]

With respect to the soleus in pigs, Professor Lesbre states: ‘Meckel denied its existence; however, we believe that it is connected to the outer head of the gastrocnemius, with its origin being moved to the femur.’[32]

[32] F. X. Lesbre, ‘Essai de Myologie comparée de l’homme et des mammifères domestiques en vue d’établir une nomenclature unique et rationelle,’ Lyon, 1897, p. 169.

[32] F. X. Lesbre, ‘A Comparative Study of the Musculature of Humans and Domestic Mammals Aiming to Establish a Unique and Rational Nomenclature,’ Lyon, 1897, p. 169.

But in animals in which it exists, this muscle, of but little importance, occupies the outer side of the leg. It arises above from the external tuberosity of the tibia, and terminates below in a tendon which is united with that of the gastrocnemius.

But in animals where it’s present, this muscle, of minor importance, is located on the outer side of the leg. It starts above from the external tuberosity of the tibia and ends below in a tendon that merges with that of the gastrocnemius.

The soleus has the same action as these latter.

The soleus has the same function as these latter.

Plantaris.—In quadrupeds this muscle is blended with the superficial flexor of the toes, which we will study afterwards.

Plantaris.—In four-legged animals, this muscle is combined with the superficial flexor of the toes, which we will discuss later.

Popliteus (Fig. 87, 16; Fig. 88, 14).—In man, this muscle, which occupies the posterior surface of the tibia, above the oblique line, is completely covered by the gastrocnemius.

Popliteus (Fig. 87, 16; Fig. 88, 14).—In humans, this muscle, located on the back surface of the tibia, above the oblique line, is fully covered by the gastrocnemius.

In quadrupeds, where it is more voluminous, it projects[229] internally beyond the gastrocnemius, so that it is seen in the internal and superior part of the region of the superficial layer of muscles, immediately behind the internal surface of the tibia, which, as we know, is subcutaneous.

In four-legged animals, where it is larger, it extends[229] internally beyond the gastrocnemius, making it visible in the upper inner part of the layer of superficial muscles, right behind the inner surface of the tibia, which is known to be just under the skin.

The popliteus arises from the external surface of the external condyle of the femur. Thence its fibres which diverge pass to be inserted into the superior part of the posterior surface and of the internal border of the tibia. It is in this latter region that it projects beyond the gastrocnemius, but we may add that there it is more or less covered by the semi-tendinosus.

The popliteus comes from the outer surface of the outer condyle of the femur. Its fibers then spread out and attach to the upper part of the back surface and the inner edge of the tibia. In this area, it extends beyond the gastrocnemius, but it's also somewhat covered by the semi-tendinosus.

It flexes the leg, and rotates it forwards.

It bends the leg and rotates it forward.

Superficial Flexor of the Toes (Fig. 83, 13, 15; Fig. 84, 17; Fig. 86, 11, 13, 13; Fig. 87, 17; Fig. 88, 15, 18, 18).—In man, the homologue of this muscle is found in the sole of the foot. It is called the short flexor of the toes. It arises from the calcaneum, and passes to the four outer toes. In quadrupeds, it rises as high as the back of the knee, and is found blended with the plantaris.

Superficial Flexor of the Toes (Fig. 83, 13, 15; Fig. 84, 17; Fig. 86, 11, 13, 13; Fig. 87, 17; Fig. 88, 15, 18, 18).—In humans, the equivalent of this muscle is located in the sole of the foot. It is known as the short flexor of the toes. It originates from the heel bone and extends to the four outer toes. In four-legged animals, it extends up to the back of the knee and is found fused with the plantaris muscle.

Further designated by the name of the superficial flexor of the phalanges, covered in part by the gastrocnemius, with which it is in relation for a great part of the course which it traverses, this muscle arises from the posterior surface of the femur, on the external branch of the inferior bifurcation of the linea aspera. In the horse, this origin takes place in a depression situated above the external condyle, in the supracondyloid fossa. Then it accompanies the gastrocnemius, and becomes tendinous where the tendo-Achillis commences. It then winds round the latter in placing itself on its inner side, then on its posterior surface, and reaches the calcaneum. It accordingly contributes, as we have already pointed out, to form the cord of the ham. After having become expanded, and having covered as with a sort of fibrous cap the bone of the heel, it descends behind the metatarsus, and presents there an arrangement analogous to that which we pointed out in connection with the superficial flexor of the digits—that is, it contributes to form the tendon. This prominence, in the form of a cord, we see behind the canon-bone in solipeds[230] and ruminants. It finally terminates in the same way as the muscle with which we have compared it (see p. 197).

Further known as the superficial flexor of the phalanges, partially covered by the gastrocnemius, which it runs alongside for most of its path, this muscle originates from the back surface of the femur, on the outer branch of the lower split of the linea aspera. In horses, this origin occurs in a depression located above the outer condyle, in the supracondyloid fossa. It then travels with the gastrocnemius and turns into a tendon where the tendo-Achillis starts. It wraps around this tendon, first positioning itself on its inner side and then on its back surface, reaching the calcaneum. As we’ve noted earlier, it helps to form the cord of the ham. After it expands and covers the heel bone with a fibrous cap, it descends behind the metatarsus and has a similar arrangement to what we discussed regarding the superficial flexor of the digits—that is, it contributes to the formation of the tendon. This cord-like structure is visible behind the canon-bone in single-toed animals and ruminants. It ultimately ends similarly to the muscle with which we've compared it (see p. 197).

In the horse, its fleshy body is but slightly developed, so that its tendon alone is specially visible in the superficial muscular layer, but in the dog and the cat it is large. Hence it results that its fleshy body appears on each side of the inferior half of the gastrocnemius, and produces an elevation which recalls that which the soleus produces on each side of the same muscles in the human species.

In horses, the muscle mass is only slightly developed, making the tendons particularly noticeable in the outer muscle layer, whereas in dogs and cats, the muscles are much larger. As a result, in horses, the muscle mass appears on either side of the lower part of the gastrocnemius, creating a bulge similar to what the soleus creates on each side of the same muscles in humans.

The muscles which follow form, with the popliteus, which we have already studied, the deep layer of the posterior region of the leg.

The muscles that follow, along with the popliteus we've already studied, make up the deep layer of the back part of the leg.

Flexor Longus Digitorum (Fig. 87, 19; Fig. 88, 17).—This muscle, in man, is the only common flexor of the toes belonging to the muscles of the leg.

Flexor Longus Digitorum (Fig. 87, 19; Fig. 88, 17).—In humans, this is the only common muscle that bends the toes and is part of the leg muscles.

In comparison with the preceding muscle, it is a deep flexor. Veterinarians have given it the name of the oblique flexor of the phalanges.

In comparison to the muscle before it, this one is a deep flexor. Veterinarians have named it the oblique flexor of the phalanges.

Visible on the internal aspect of the superficial layer of the muscles of the leg, this muscle arises above from the posterior surface of the external tuberosity of the tibia, becomes tendinous, passes towards the metatarsus, and blends with the tendons of the posterior tibial and the long proper flexor of the great-toe. In the dog and the cat it is blended with this latter only.

Visible on the inside of the outer layer of the leg muscles, this muscle originates from the back surface of the outer bump on the tibia, turns into a tendon, moves toward the metatarsus, and merges with the tendons of the posterior tibial and the long flexor tendon of the big toe. In dogs and cats, it only merges with the latter.

Tibialis Posticus (Fig. 85, 14; Fig. 86, 12; Fig. 87, 20; Fig. 88, 16).—This muscle arises from the external tuberosity of the tibia, and from the head of the fibula. Thence it passes to the tarsus, and terminates in different fashion in carnivora and other quadrupeds.

Tibialis Posticus (Fig. 85, 14; Fig. 86, 12; Fig. 87, 20; Fig. 88, 16).—This muscle originates from the outer bump of the tibia and the head of the fibula. From there, it travels to the tarsus and ends differently in carnivores and other four-legged animals.

In the dog and the cat, it is inserted into the ligamentous apparatus of the tarsus, or into the base of the second metatarsal.

In dogs and cats, it is attached to the ligament structure of the ankle, or to the base of the second metatarsal.

In the other quadrupeds with which we are here occupied it is blended with the long proper flexor of the great-toe.

In the other four-legged animals we're discussing, it combines with the long flexor muscle of the big toe.

It is accordingly in the carnivora that the mode of termination of the tibialis posticus most nearly resembles[231] that of this same muscle in the human species. From this independence there results a special action.

It is therefore in the carnivores that the way the tibialis posticus ends is most similar[231] to that of the same muscle in humans. This independence leads to a unique function.

It is an adductor and internal rotator of the foot.

It helps bring the foot closer to the body and rotates it inward.

Flexor Longus Pollicis (Fig. 84, 18; Fig. 85, 14; Fig. 86, 12; Fig. 87, 18; Fig. 88, 16).—This muscle, as that in man, is the most external of the deep layer of the leg. It is on the external aspect of the latter we perceive it, between the peroneals and the gastrocnemius or tendo-Achillis.

Flexor Longus Pollicis (Fig. 84, 18; Fig. 85, 14; Fig. 86, 12; Fig. 87, 18; Fig. 88, 16).—This muscle, like that in humans, is the outermost of the deep layer of the leg. It is located on the outer side, positioned between the peroneals and the gastrocnemius or Achilles tendon.

It arises from the fibula and tibia, and is thence directed towards the tarsus. It unites with the long common flexor of the toes to form with it the deep flexor of the phalanges, of which it is the principal fasciculus. We may add that in the dog and the cat the posterior tibial remains independent of this latter, but that in the pig, ox, and horse the posterior tibial is united to the preceding to form with them the deep flexor muscle.

It originates from the fibula and tibia, then leads toward the tarsus. It combines with the long common flexor of the toes to create the deep flexor of the phalanges, which is its main bundle. Additionally, in dogs and cats, the posterior tibial remains separate from this muscle, whereas in pigs, cattle, and horses, the posterior tibial merges with it to form the deep flexor muscle.

Thus constituted, the deep flexor goes towards the phalanges, where it terminates as the deep flexor of the digits of the fore-limbs (see p. 197). In animals possessed of a canon it contributes to form the tendon (Fig. 85, 16; Fig. 86, 14, 14; Fig. 88, 19, 19).

Thus formed, the deep flexor extends toward the phalanges, where it ends as the deep flexor of the digits of the fore-limbs (see p. 197). In animals with a canon, it helps create the tendon (Fig. 85, 16; Fig. 86, 14, 14; Fig. 88, 19, 19).

Muscles of the Foot

We must remember that on the dorsal surface of the foot in man we find but a single muscle—the dorsalis pedis. The remaining subcutaneous structures of this region consist of the tendons of the anterior muscles of the leg which occupy this dorsal aspect.

We should keep in mind that on the top of the human foot, there’s only one muscle—the dorsalis pedis. The other structures just beneath the skin in this area are the tendons of the leg's front muscles that are located on this upper side.

Dorsalis Pedis (Fig. 84, 19).—Also called the extensor brevis digitorum, the dorsalis pedis muscle is found in all domestic quadrupeds; but its development is so much the less as the number of digits is more reduced.

Dorsalis Pedis (Fig. 84, 19).—Also known as the extensor brevis digitorum, the dorsalis pedis muscle is present in all domestic four-legged animals, but its development decreases significantly as the number of toes decreases.

In the dog and the cat it arises from the calcaneum, and is inserted into the three internal toes (the first toe excepted) by uniting with the corresponding tendons of the common extensor.

In dogs and cats, it originates from the calcaneus and connects to the three inner toes (excluding the first toe) by merging with the related tendons of the common extensor.

In the pig its disposition is analogous.

In pigs, the temperament is similar.

[232]As for the dorsalis pedis of the ox and the horse, it is extremely rudimentary, and occupies the superior part of the canon. It is a small, fleshy body, situated on the anterior surface of the metatarsus, which arises from the calcaneum, whence it passes to unite at its inferior extremity with the tendon of the extensor of the phalanges.

[232]In the case of the dorsalis pedis in oxen and horses, it’s very basic and located at the upper part of the canon. It's a small, fleshy structure found on the front side of the metatarsus, originating from the calcaneum and extending down to connect at its lower end with the tendon of the extensor of the toes.

As regards the muscles of the sole of the foot, we think it unnecessary to occupy ourselves at any length with them because of their slight importance with regard to external form.

As for the muscles in the sole of the foot, we believe it's unnecessary to spend much time on them due to their minimal significance in terms of external shape.

We will only recall that in the median portion of this plantar surface we find in man the short flexor of the toes, which in quadrupeds arises higher up, from the posterior surface of the femur; that it belongs to the muscles of the leg; and that it forms the superficial flexor of the toes, which we have already studied.

We’ll just remember that in the middle part of this bottom surface, we find in humans the short flexor of the toes, which in four-legged animals originates higher up from the back surface of the femur; that it’s part of the leg muscles; and that it makes up the superficial flexor of the toes, which we’ve already looked at.

We may further add that the suspensory ligament of the fetlock in ruminants and solipeds represents, as in the fore-limbs, the interosseous muscles.

We can also say that the suspensory ligament of the fetlock in ruminants and solipeds is similar to the interosseous muscles found in the forelimbs.

MUSCLES OF THE HEAD

We will divide these muscles into two categories: masticatory and cutaneous.

We will categorize these muscles into two groups: masticatory and cutaneous.

Masticatory Muscles

The muscles of this group which specially interest us are the masseter and the temporal. As regards the pterygoids, since they are situated within the borders of the inferior maxillary bone, and consequently do not reach the surface, we shall not require to occupy ourselves with them here.

The muscles in this group that we are particularly interested in are the masseter and the temporal. As for the pterygoids, since they are located within the boundaries of the lower jawbone and therefore do not reach the surface, we won't need to focus on them here.

Masseter (Fig. 89, 2; Fig. 90, 1; Figs. 91, 92).—For those who have studied the masseter of man, it is not difficult to recognise that of quadrupeds. Nevertheless, the particular aspect which it presents in different species gives to its study a certain interest.

Masseter (Fig. 89, 2; Fig. 90, 1; Figs. 91, 92).—For those who have studied the masseter in humans, it’s not hard to identify it in quadrupeds. However, the unique characteristics it displays in different species makes its study quite interesting.

Arising from the zygomatic arch, and passing downwards and backwards, it is inserted into the external surface of the ramus of the mandible and into its angle.

Arising from the cheekbone, and going down and back, it connects to the outside surface of the angle of the jawbone.

[233]Its posterior border is in relation with the parotid gland (Fig. 90, 14; Figs. 91, 92), this gland being situated between the corresponding border of the lower jaw bone and the transverse process of the atlas. Such are the general characters; the following are the particular ones:

[233]Its back edge is next to the parotid gland (Fig. 90, 14; Figs. 91, 92), which is located between the edge of the lower jaw and the transverse process of the atlas. These are the general features; here are the specific ones:

In the carnivora it is thick and convex. In the horse it is flat, but more expanded; it forms the flat of the cheek. In the ox it is flat, as in the latter; but, while being less thick, it is more prolonged in the vertical direction.

In carnivores, it's thick and rounded. In horses, it's flat but wider; it makes up the flat of the cheek. In cows, it's flat like in horses, but while it's thinner, it's longer vertically.

The form of the osseous parts which give it origin is, besides, in relation with these differences, and explains the peculiar characters which the masseter presents.

The structure of the bone parts that give rise to it is, in addition, connected with these differences and explains the unique features that the masseter has.

Fig. 89

Fig. 89.—Myology of the Dog: Masticatory Muscles (a Deeper Dissection than that shown in Fig. 90).

Fig. 89.—Dog Muscle Structure: Chewing Muscles (A More In-Depth Dissection than What’s Shown in Fig. 90).

1, Zygomatic arch; 2, masseter; 3, temporal exposed by the suppression of the auricular and occipital muscles and the pinna of the ear; 4, auditory canal; 5, inferior maxillary bone; 6, digastric.

1, Zygomatic arch; 2, masseter; 3, temporal revealed by the removal of the ear and back neck muscles and the outer ear; 4, auditory canal; 5, lower jawbone; 6, digastric.

Indeed, in the dog and the cat the zygomatic arch, strongly convex, springs up in a marked manner from the plane of the lateral aspects of the skull.

Indeed, in dogs and cats, the zygomatic arch, which is strongly curved, noticeably rises from the surface of the sides of the skull.

In the horse the same arch, less prominent externally, is prolonged by a rectilinear crest on the superior maxillary bone, where it is continued in forming the zygomatic or maxillary spine.

In the horse, the same arch, which is less noticeable on the outside, extends into a straight ridge on the upper jawbone, where it continues to form the zygomatic or maxillary spine.

In the ox the same crest ascends a good way towards the inferior margin of the orbit in a curved direction with the[234] concavity inferior, to redescend afterwards on the external surface of the superior maxilla.

In the ox, the same crest rises significantly toward the lower edge of the eye socket in a curved shape, with the curve facing downwards, and then descends again on the outer surface of the upper jaw.

The masseter is an elevator of the lower jaw. It acts, above all, as in the human species, in the process of mastication.

The masseter is a muscle that lifts the lower jaw. It primarily functions, just like in humans, during the chewing process.

Temporal Muscle (Fig. 89, 3).—The development of the temporal is in proportion to the energy of the movements of elevation which the lower jaw has to execute.

Temporal Muscle (Fig. 89, 3).—The growth of the temporal muscle is related to the strength of the upward movements that the lower jaw needs to perform.

It arises from the temporal fossa, and is inserted into the coronoid process of the inferior maxilla.

It comes from the temporal fossa and attaches to the coronoid process of the lower jaw.

Its development, enormous in the carnivora, is such that the muscle projects beyond its fossa. It is less voluminous in the horse, and still less so in the ox. In the latter, indeed, the temporal fossa, although deep, is of small extent (see Fig. 62, p. 119); the frontal bone being large, it is found to be thrown back on the lateral walls of the cranium, below the osseous processes which support the horns and overhang the fossa in question, as well as the muscle which it contains.

Its development, significant in carnivores, is such that the muscle extends beyond its cavity. It's less pronounced in horses and even less so in cows. In cows, the temporal fossa, while deep, is quite small (see Fig. 62, p. 119); with the frontal bone being large, it is found to be retracted on the side walls of the skull, beneath the bony structures that support the horns and overshadow the fossa in question, along with the muscle it contains.

It is covered by the auricular muscles, and by the base of the pinna of the ear.

It is covered by the ear muscles and the base of the outer ear.

Like the masseter, the temporal is an elevator of the lower jaw.

Like the masseter, the temporal muscle lifts the lower jaw.

Cutaneous Muscles of the Head

Occipito-Frontalis.—The epicranial aponeurosis is extremely thin. In the dog the occipital muscle occupies the superior part of the head; it overlies the temporal muscle.

Occipito-Frontalis.—The epicranial aponeurosis is very thin. In dogs, the occipital muscle is located in the upper part of the head and is situated above the temporal muscle.

With regard to the frontal muscle, which is of great extent in the ox (Fig. 91, F), it is represented in the horse and the carnivora by a small fleshy fasciculus only, the fronto-palpebral muscle, similar to the superciliary muscle. This, occupying the superior and internal part of the border of the orbit, ends by blending its fibres with those of the orbicular muscle of the eyelids at the region of the eyebrow.

With respect to the frontal muscle, which is quite large in the ox (Fig. 91, F), it is only represented by a small muscle in the horse and carnivores called the fronto-palpebral muscle, which is similar to the superciliary muscle. This muscle occupies the upper and inner part of the orbital edge and connects its fibers with those of the orbicular muscle of the eyelids at the eyebrow area.

Orbicularis Palpebrarum (Fig. 90, 2; Figs. 91, 92).—This annular muscle surrounds the palpebral orifice, and takes its origin on the internal part of the orbital region. In the horse it arises, by a small tendon, from a tubercle which occupies the external surface of the os unguis, or lachrymal bone.

Orbicularis Palpebrarum (Fig. 90, 2; Figs. 91, 92).—This circular muscle surrounds the eyelid opening and originates from the inner part of the eye socket. In horses, it starts from a small tendon attached to a bump on the outer surface of the tear bone.

[235]This muscle determines the narrowing and closure of the palpebral orifice.

[235]This muscle controls the tightening and shutting of the eyelid opening.

Pyramidalis Nasi.—The pyramidal muscle is not found in the domestic animals. It appears to be blended with the internal elevator of the upper lip and wing of the nose; this is easy of comprehension if we bear in mind the relative position of these two muscles in the human species.

Pyramidalis Nasi.—The pyramidal muscle is not present in domestic animals. It seems to be fused with the internal lift of the upper lip and the wing of the nose; this is easy to understand if we consider the relative position of these two muscles in humans.

Fig. 90

Fig. 90.—Myology of the Dog: Muscles of the Head.

Fig. 90.—Muscle Anatomy of the Dog: Head Muscles.

1, Masseter; 2, orbicularis palpebrarum; 3, zygomaticus major; 4, lachrymal (this muscle is sometimes described under the name of the small zygomatic); 5, levator labii superioris proprius; 6, levator labii superioris alæque nasi; 7, caninus; 9, buccinator; 11, zygomatico-auricularis; 12, external temporo-auricularis; 14, parotid gland; 15, parotido-auricularis; 16, inferior maxillary bone; 17, digastric.

1, Masseter; 2, orbicularis palpebrarum; 3, zygomaticus major; 4, lachrymal (this muscle is sometimes referred to as the small zygomatic); 5, levator labii superioris proprius; 6, levator labii superioris alaeque nasi; 7, caninus; 9, buccinator; 11, zygomatico-auricularis; 12, external temporo-auricularis; 14, parotid gland; 15, parotido-auricularis; 16, inferior maxillary bone; 17, digastric.

Corrugator Supercilii.—This muscle is represented by the fronto-palpebral muscle noticed above, which is by some regarded as a vestige of the frontal.

Corrugator Supercilii.—This muscle corresponds to the fronto-palpebral muscle mentioned earlier, which some consider a remnant of the frontal muscle.

Zygomaticus Major (Fig. 90, 3; Figs. 91, 92).—This is the zygomatic-labial of veterinarians. This muscle is of an elongated form, and has a ribbon-like aspect.

Zygomaticus Major (Fig. 90, 3; Figs. 91, 92).—This is the zygomatic-labial in veterinary medicine. This muscle is elongated and has a ribbon-like appearance.

In the dog and the cat it arises from the base of the pinna of the ear, from the portion of this base which bears the name of scutiform cartilage. (With regard to this cartilage, see p. 242, Zygomatico-auricularis.) From this it is directed[236] downwards and forwards, to terminate, after having crossed the masseter, on the deep surface of the skin of the corresponding labial commissure.

In dogs and cats, it starts from the base of the ear's outer part, where you find the scutiform cartilage. (For more on this cartilage, see p. 242, Zygomatico-auricularis.) From there, it moves downwards and forwards, ending after crossing the masseter muscle on the inner surface of the skin at the corresponding lip corner.

This mode of termination is the same in the ox and the horse; but where the muscle differs is at the level of its upper extremity. There it ascends less than in the carnivora. In the ox it arises from the zygomatic arch in the neighbourhood of the temporo-maxillary articulation; in the pig and the horse its origin is still lower, on the surface of the masseter, close to the maxillary spine.

This way of ending is the same in both cows and horses; however, the muscle differs at its upper end. There, it rises less than in carnivorous animals. In cows, it originates from the zygomatic arch near the temporo-maxillary joint; in pigs and horses, its starting point is even lower, on the surface of the masseter, close to the maxillary spine.

When it contracts, it draws upwards the labial commissure.

When it tightens, it pulls up the corners of the lips.

Now, in man, we remember, it is the great zygomatic that, by an action of the same kind, determines the essential characters of the expression of laughing.

Now, in humans, we recall that it is the prominent cheekbone that, through a similar action, defines the essential features of the expression of laughter.

There is, accordingly, a connection to be established between those displacements which are similar and the analogy of facial expression which necessarily results from them.[33]

There is, therefore, a link to be made between those similar displacements and the analogy of facial expressions that naturally come from them.[33]

[33] Édouard Cuyer, ‘The Mimic,’ Paris, 1802.

[33] Édouard Cuyer, ‘The Mimic,’ Paris, 1802.

Zygomaticus Minor (Fig. 90, 4; Figs. 91, 92).—The existence of this muscle has not been clearly demonstrated. Nevertheless, Straus-Durckheim noted its presence in the horse, and described it as ‘a muscle arising by two heads, of which one, the superior, arises from the malar bone below the orbit, and passes downwards and forwards over the fibro-adipose layer which supports the moustache. The second, the inferior, arises from the alveolar border in front of the second molar tooth, and passes forward to be inserted into the same fibro-adipose layer.’[34]

Zygomaticus Minor (Fig. 90, 4; Figs. 91, 92).—The existence of this muscle hasn’t been clearly proven. However, Straus-Durckheim observed it in horses and described it as "a muscle that originates from two heads. The superior head comes from the cheekbone, just below the eye socket, and stretches down and forward over the fibro-adipose layer that supports the mustache. The inferior head originates from the bony ridge in front of the second molar tooth and extends forward to attach to the same fibro-adipose layer." [34]

[34] H. Straus-Durckheim, ‘Anatomie descriptive et comparative du chat,’ Paris, 1845, t. ii., p. 210.

[34] H. Straus-Durckheim, ‘Descriptive and Comparative Anatomy of the Cat,’ Paris, 1845, vol. ii., p. 210.

In connection with other quadrupeds, it is described by certain authors as a very thin muscle, arising below the cavity of the orbit, where it is blended with the fibres of the internal elevator of the upper lip and the ala of the nose; thence it proceeds to terminate below by uniting with the subcutaneous muscle. But this muscle is regarded by other[237] authors as the lachrymal muscle, which does not exist in this state in man, but of which the development is particularly remarkable, as to extent, in the ox, in which it descends as far as the buccinator.

In connection with other four-legged animals, some authors describe this as a very thin muscle that starts below the eye socket, where it merges with the fibers of the internal muscle that lifts the upper lip and the wing of the nose; it then continues down to connect with the subcutaneous muscle. However, other authors consider this muscle to be the tear muscle, which isn't present in humans but is especially well-developed in cattle, where it extends all the way to the cheek muscle.

According to other authors, some of the fibres of this muscle constitute the small zygomatic.

According to other authors, some of the fibers of this muscle make up the small zygomatic.

Fig. 91

Fig. 91.—Myology of the Ox: Muscles of the Head.

Fig. 91.—Muscle Structure of the Cow: Head Muscles.

1, Masseter; 2, orbicularis palpebrarum; F, frontalis; 3, zygomaticus major; 4, lachrymal (this muscle is sometimes described under the name of small zygomatic); 5, levator labii superioris proprius; 6, levator labii superioris alæque nasi; 7, levator anguli oris or caninus; 8, orbicularis oris; 9, buccinator; 10, maxillo-labial; 11, zygomatico-auricularis; 12, external temporo-auricularis; 14, parotid gland; 15, parotido-auricularis; 16, inferior maxillary bone.

1, Masseter; 2, orbicularis palpebrarum; F, frontalis; 3, zygomaticus major; 4, lachrymal (this muscle is sometimes referred to as small zygomatic); 5, levator labii superioris proprius; 6, levator labii superioris alæque nasi; 7, levator anguli oris or caninus; 8, orbicularis oris; 9, buccinator; 10, maxillo-labial; 11, zygomatico-auricularis; 12, external temporo-auricularis; 14, parotid gland; 15, parotido-auricularis; 16, inferior maxillary bone.

Levator Labii Superioris Proprius (Fig. 90, 5; Figs. 91, 92).—Also named by veterinarians the supramaxillo-labial, or again, the proper elevator of the upper lip, this muscle arises from the external surface of the superior maxillary bone, passes under the superficial elevator, which we shall study in the succeeding paragraph, and goes to be inserted into the thickness of the lip, to which its name indicates that it belongs.

Levator Labii Superioris Proprius (Fig. 90, 5; Figs. 91, 92).—Also known by veterinarians as the supramaxillo-labial, or the proper elevator of the upper lip, this muscle originates from the outer surface of the upper jawbone, runs beneath the superficial elevator, which we will cover in the next paragraph, and is attached to the thickness of the lip, to which its name refers.

[238]The peculiarities of this muscle in different animals are the following:

[238]Here’s how this muscle varies across different animals:

In the dog and the cat it arises behind the infra-orbital foramen.

In the dog and the cat, it forms behind the infra-orbital foramen.

In the pig it arises from a depression below the orbital cavity, and its fleshy body is terminated in front by a strong tendon in the upper part of the snout, in which it divides into fasciculi.

In pigs, it comes from a dip below the eye socket, and its meaty part ends at the front with a strong tendon in the upper part of the snout, where it splits into bundles.

In the ox it arises from the maxillary spine.

In the ox, it comes from the maxillary spine.

In the horse it arises below the orbital cavity; then, after having crossed the superficial elevator, it ends in a tendinous expansion, situated in the median line between the nasal fossæ. This expansion divides into fasciculi, which end in the thickness of the upper lip.

In the horse, it starts below the eye socket; then, after crossing the superficial elevator, it ends in a tendinous expansion located in the middle line between the nasal cavities. This expansion splits into bundles that finish in the thickness of the upper lip.

By the contraction of this muscle, the lip is raised, on one side only, if a single muscle contracts, or in its whole extent, if the two muscles act simultaneously.

By contracting this muscle, the lip lifts on one side if just one muscle is used, or it lifts all the way across if both muscles work together.

Internal Elevator (or Superficial) of the Upper Lip and the Wing of the Nose (levator labii superioris alæque nasi) (Fig. 90, 6; Figs. 91, 92).—This is the muscle veterinarians designate the supranaso-labial.

Internal Elevator (or Superficial) of the Upper Lip and the Wing of the Nose (levator labii superioris alæque nasi) (Fig. 90, 6; Figs. 91, 92).—This is the muscle that veterinarians call the supranaso-labial.

Arising from the frontal and nasal bones, it thence passes towards the upper lip, where it is inserted as well as into the wing of the nose.

Arising from the frontal and nasal bones, it then moves toward the upper lip, where it is connected as well as into the wing of the nose.

In the ox it is united above with the frontal muscle, and below is divided into two fasciculi, between which pass the elevator described above and the canine muscle.

In the ox, it connects above with the frontal muscle and below splits into two bundles, between which the elevator mentioned earlier and the canine muscle pass.

In the horse it is also divided into two fasciculi; but the arrangement is the opposite as regards, their relations with neighbouring muscles, in this animal and in the preceding.

In the horse, it is also divided into two bundles; however, the arrangement is reversed in terms of their relationships with neighboring muscles, compared to this animal and the one before it.

In the ox the external fasciculus is covered by the external elevator and the canine, which pass under the internal fasciculus; in the horse the deep elevator passes under the two fasciculi, and the canine passes under the external bundle, and afterwards covers the internal.

In the ox, the outer fasciculus is covered by the outer elevator and the canine, which go beneath the inner fasciculus; in the horse, the deep elevator goes under both fasciculi, and the canine goes underneath the outer bundle, then covers the inner one.

In the pig, the internal elevator is wanting.

In pigs, the internal elevator is lacking.

As its name indicates, it raises the upper lip and the wing of the nose.

As the name suggests, it lifts the upper lip and the side of the nose.

[239]Transversus Nasi.—In the horse this muscle, which is very thin, is situated on the dorsum of the nose, and proceeds to be inserted into the cartilaginous skeleton of the nostrils. In the pig, it occupies an analogous situation. It does not exist in the ox or in carnivora. The transversus nasi is a dilator of the nostrils.

[239]Transversus Nasi.—In horses, this very thin muscle is located on the bridge of the nose and connects to the cartilage of the nostrils. In pigs, it is found in a similar position. It is absent in cattle and carnivores. The transversus nasi acts as a dilator of the nostrils.

Fig. 92

Fig. 92.—Myology of the Horse: Muscles of the Head.

Fig. 92.—Myology of the Horse: Head Muscles.

1, Masseter; 2, orbicularis palpebrarum; 3, zygomaticus major; 4, lachrymal (this muscle is sometimes described under the name of the small zygomatic); 5, external elevator (or deep) of the upper lip and ala of the nose; 6, internal elevator (or superficial) of the upper lip and of the ala of the nose; 7, levator anguli oris or caninus; 8, orbicularis oris; 9, buccinator; 10, maxillo-labialis; 11, zygomatico-auricularis; 12, temporo-auricularis externus; 13, cervico-auricularis; 14, parotid gland; 15, parotido-auricularis; 16, inferior maxillary bone.

1, Masseter; 2, orbicularis palpebrarum; 3, zygomaticus major; 4, lachrymal (this muscle is sometimes referred to as the small zygomatic); 5, external elevator (or deep) of the upper lip and wing of the nose; 6, internal elevator (or superficial) of the upper lip and of the wing of the nose; 7, levator anguli oris or caninus; 8, orbicularis oris; 9, buccinator; 10, maxillo-labialis; 11, zygomatico-auricularis; 12, temporo-auricularis externus; 13, cervico-auricularis; 14, parotid gland; 15, parotido-auricularis; 16, lower jawbone.

Caninus (Fig. 90; Figs. 7, 91, 92).—This is the muscle called by veterinarians the great supramaxillo-nasal.

Caninus (Fig. 90; Figs. 7, 91, 92).—This is the muscle referred to by veterinarians as the great supramaxillo-nasal.

In the dog and the cat it is situated below the inferior border of the external elevator of the upper lip, of which it follows the direction. It arises, as does this latter, from the external surface of the maxilla, and goes also to terminate in the upper lip by blending with the internal elevator[240] of this lip and of the alæ of the nose. It raises the upper lip.

In dogs and cats, it is located just below the lower edge of the external elevator of the upper lip, following its direction. It originates, like this muscle, from the outer surface of the maxilla and also ends in the upper lip by merging with the internal elevator of both this lip and the sides of the nose. It lifts the upper lip.[240]

In the ox, it arises from the maxillary spine, and then divides into three parts; the superior passes under the internal portion of the internal elevator of the upper lip and the alæ of the nose, and goes into the nostril; whilst the two others, situated lower down, terminate in the upper lip.

In the ox, it comes from the maxillary spine and then splits into three parts; the upper one goes under the inner part of the internal elevator of the upper lip and the sides of the nose, and enters the nostril; while the other two, positioned lower down, end in the upper lip.

In the pig, it is formed of two superimposed fasciculi, which arise from the spine of the maxilla and the impressions in front of it. These two fasciculi terminate in the snout, which they move laterally.

In the pig, it consists of two layered bundles, which come from the spine of the upper jaw and the indentations in front of it. These two bundles end in the snout, allowing it to move side to side.

In the horse, it is situated at a certain distance from the external elevator; in the preceding animals it is in contact with the latter. Arising behind from the external surface of the maxilla, in front of the maxillary spine, it is directed towards the anterior part of the face, passes under the external portion of the internal elevator (it is the opposite of this in the ox), and proceeds, on expanding, to terminate in the skin of the nostril. By its contraction it dilates the latter.

In the horse, it is located at a specific distance from the external elevator; in earlier animals, it directly touches the latter. It starts from the back of the outer surface of the maxilla, in front of the maxillary spine, and is aimed towards the front of the face. It goes underneath the external part of the internal elevator (which is the reverse in the ox) and expands, reaching the skin of the nostril. When it contracts, it opens up the nostril.

Orbicularis Oris (Fig. 91, 8; Fig. 92).—This muscle, very fleshy in the solipeds and the ruminants, is arranged as a ring round the buccal orifice, in the thickness of the lips, where it is blended with the other muscles of this region.

Orbicularis Oris (Fig. 91, 8; Fig. 92).—This muscle, which is quite meaty in horses and ruminants, forms a ring around the mouth opening, embedded in the thickness of the lips, where it merges with other muscles in this area.

Having for its function the narrowing of the orifice it surrounds, it acts during suction and in the prehension of food.

Having the role of narrowing the opening it surrounds, it functions during sucking and in the grasping of food.

Triangularis Oris.—This muscle does not exist in domestic quadrupeds.

Triangularis Oris.—This muscle is not found in domestic quadrupeds.

Quadratus Menti.—In the pig and the carnivora, it arises from the anterior part of the body of the inferior maxillary bone, and passes at the other end to terminate in the corresponding portion of the lower lip, which it depresses by its contraction.

Quadratus Menti.—In pigs and carnivores, it starts from the front part of the body of the lower jawbone and goes to the corresponding area of the lower lip, which it lowers when it contracts.

In the ox and the horse this muscle does not exist; it is replaced for the depression of the lower lip, which it affects in other animals, by supplemental fibres of the buccinator.

In the ox and the horse, this muscle isn't present; instead, it's replaced for lowering the lip, which it influences in other animals, by additional fibers of the buccinator.

The Prominence of the Chin.—Below the lower lip in[241] the horse is situated the so-called prominence of the chin, limited posteriorly by the beard, a depressed region which gives point to the curb of the bridle.

The Prominence of the Chin.—Below the lower lip in[241] the horse is the so-called prominence of the chin, bordered at the back by the beard, a lowered area that accentuates the curb of the bridle.

The prominence, which also exists in the ox, is a fibro-muscular pad which blends with the orbicular muscle of the lips, and receives on its superior aspect the insertion of the two muscles (levator menti) by which it is suspended. These arise, above, on each side of the symphysis of the inferior maxillary bone. They raise the lower lip with force, and they are the agents which, as we can sometimes observe in the horse, make it click against the upper lip, suddenly projecting it upwards. This action sometimes becomes a habit, and its continuance constitutes a vice.

The prominence, which is also found in the ox, is a fibrous and muscular pad that merges with the circular muscle of the lips, and on its upper side, it connects with the two muscles (levator menti) that suspend it. These muscles originate above, on either side of the joint of the lower jawbone. They forcefully lift the lower lip, and they are responsible for the action we sometimes see in horses, where the lower lip snaps against the upper lip, suddenly pushing it upward. This action can sometimes become a habit, and if it continues, it becomes a problem.

A corresponding structure is found in the pig and in the carnivora, but in them it does not produce an external prominence such as we have described.

A similar structure is found in pigs and carnivores, but in those animals, it doesn’t create an external bulge like the one we’ve described.

Buccinator (Fig. 90, 9; Figs. 91, 92).—Further designated by the name of alveolo-labial, this muscle is situated on the lateral portions of the face, in the thickness of the cheeks. It consists of two layers, one superficial and the other deep.

Buccinator (Fig. 90, 9; Figs. 91, 92).—Also known as the alveolo-labial muscle, this muscle is located on the sides of the face, within the cheeks. It has two layers: a superficial one and a deeper one.

The deep portion arises from the portion of the alveolar border of the superior maxillary bone which corresponds to the molar teeth, and from the anterior border of the ramus of the mandible. Thence it is directed forwards, passes under the superficial layer, and blends with the fibres of the orbicular muscle of the lips. To this part of the buccinator some authors give the name of molar muscle.

The deep part comes from the area of the upper jawbone that aligns with the molar teeth and from the front edge of the jawbone's ramus. From there, it moves forward, goes underneath the outer layer, and merges with the fibers of the circular muscle around the lips. Some authors refer to this section of the buccinator as the molar muscle.

The superficial portion is formed by fibres which pass from the alveolar border of the superior maxillary bone to the corresponding border of the opposite bone. It is very highly developed in the herbivora.

The outer layer is made up of fibers that extend from the alveolar edge of the upper jawbone to the matching edge of the opposite bone. It is particularly well-developed in herbivores.

This muscle acts especially during mastication; it serves to press back again under the molar teeth the portions of food which fall outside the dental arch.

This muscle is especially active during chewing; it helps push back the pieces of food that fall outside the dental arch under the molar teeth.

In the pig, the ox, and the horse, a muscle which is considered as supplemental to the buccinator is placed along the inferior border of the latter.

In pigs, oxen, and horses, there’s a muscle that is thought to be an addition to the buccinator, located along the lower edge of it.

This muscle, which we describe separately under the names[242] of maxillo-labialis (Fig. 91, 10; Fig. 92) and depressor of the lower lip, is clearly distinct from the buccinator, especially in the horse. It arises, behind, with the deep layer of the muscle to which it is annexed, from the anterior border of the ramus of the lower jaw; in front it terminates in the thickness of the lower lip.

This muscle, which we describe separately as maxillo-labialis (Fig. 91, 10; Fig. 92) and depressor of the lower lip, is clearly different from the buccinator, especially in horses. It originates at the back, with the deeper layer of the muscle it is attached to, from the front edge of the ramus of the lower jaw; in the front, it ends in the thickness of the lower lip.

In the ox, it is more intimately united with the buccinator.

In the ox, it is more closely connected with the buccinator.

It depresses the lip to which it is attached, and displaces it laterally when it acts on one side only.

It lowers the lip it's connected to and shifts it to the side when it only affects one side.

In the human species, the pinna of the ear being generally immobile, the muscles which belong to it are, very naturally, considerably atrophied. Accordingly, the auricular muscles, anterior, superior, and posterior, are reduced to pale and thin fleshy lamellæ, whose action is revealed in certain individuals, only in a way which may be said to be abnormal.

In humans, since the outer ear is mostly immobile, the muscles associated with it are understandably quite underdeveloped. As a result, the auricular muscles—anterior, superior, and posterior—are reduced to pale and thin layers of flesh, and their movement is only noticeable in some individuals in what could be considered an unusual way.

It is not the same in quadrupeds. The pinna of the ear is extremely mobile, and its displacements have a real value from the point of view of physiognomical expression. It is therefore necessary to review the muscles which move this pinna without giving them, at the same time, more importance than they merit, since in themselves they do not determine the formation of surface reliefs, which are sufficiently apparent.

It’s different for four-legged animals. The outer ear is very flexible, and its movements have genuine significance for facial expressions. So, it’s important to look at the muscles that move this outer ear without exaggerating their importance, because on their own, they don’t shape the visible features, which are already quite noticeable.

Notwithstanding that for certain of these muscles it is possible to trace their analogy with those of the auricular region of man, it is very difficult, because of their complexity, to trace this analogy for all. This is why we shall not be able here, as we have done for the other muscles of the subcutaneous layer, to give at the head of each paragraph the name of a human muscle, and then to group in the same paragraph the muscles which correspond to it in different quadrupeds. Therefore the nomenclature and the divisions adopted for these latter must serve us as a base or starting-point.

Despite the fact that for some of these muscles we can see how they relate to those in the human ear region, it's quite challenging to find these connections for all of them due to their complexity. That's why we won't be able to do what we did for the other muscles in the subcutaneous layer, which is to list the name of a human muscle at the beginning of each paragraph and then group the corresponding muscles from different quadrupeds in the same paragraph. As a result, the naming conventions and classifications used for these later muscles will be our foundation or starting point.

Because the pinna of the horse’s ear is so very mobile, we will first begin with a study of its auricular muscles.

Because the horse's ear is extremely flexible, we will start with a study of its ear muscles.

Zygomatico-auricularis (Fig. 92, 11).—This muscle, which is formed of two small bands of fleshy fibres, arises from the zygomatic arch in blending with the orbicular muscle of the[243] eyelids; thence it is directed towards the base of the pinna of the ear, and is inserted into this base, and also into the cartilaginous plate situated in front of and internal to this, and resting on the surface of the temporal muscle; this is the scutiform cartilage.

Zygomatico-auricularis (Fig. 92, 11).—This muscle consists of two small bands of fleshy fibers. It starts from the zygomatic arch, blending with the orbicularis muscle of the[243] eyelids. From there, it runs toward the base of the ear's pinna, where it attaches to the base and also to the cartilaginous plate located in front of and inside it, resting on the surface of the temporal muscle; this is known as the scutiform cartilage.

The zygomatico-auricularis, which we look on as the homologue of the anterior auricular of man, draws the pinna of the ear forwards.

The zygomatico-auricularis, which we consider the equivalent of the human anterior auricular, pulls the outer ear forward.

Temporo-auricularis Externus (Fig. 92, 12).—This, which is thin and very broad, covers the temporal muscle.

Temporo-auricularis Externus (Fig. 92, 12).—This muscle is thin and very wide, and it covers the temporal muscle.

It arises from the whole extent of the parietal crest, blending in this plane, in its posterior half, with the muscle of the opposite side. Thence it is directed outwards towards the pinna of the ear, and is inserted into the internal border of the scutiform cartilage and on the inner side of the concha—that is to say, of the conchinian cartilage—which forms the principal part of the pinna. We are supposing, in the description of the muscles which move it, that this pinna has its opening directed outwards.

It comes from the entire length of the parietal crest, merging in this area, in its back half, with the muscle on the opposite side. From there, it moves outward toward the ear's pinna and attaches to the inner edge of the scutiform cartilage and the inner side of the concha—that is, the conchinian cartilage—which makes up the main part of the pinna. We are assuming, in the description of the muscles that move it, that this pinna is facing outward.

The external temporo-auricular, which recalls, from its situation, the superior auricular of man, is an adductor of the ear; besides, it causes it to describe a movement of rotation from without inwards, so as to direct its opening forwards.

The external temporo-auricular, which is similar in position to the superior auricular in humans, helps pull the ear in. Additionally, it allows the ear to rotate inward in a way that directs its opening forward.

Scuto-auricularis Externus.—This muscle may be considered as supplementary to the external temporo-auricular; the concha fasciculus of this latter partly covers it.

Scuto-auricularis Externus.—This muscle can be seen as an addition to the external temporo-auricular; the concha fasciculus of the latter partially covers it.

Extending from the scutiform cartilage to the inner side of the concha, it contributes to the movement of rotation by which the opening of the pinna of the ear is directed forwards.

Extending from the shield-shaped cartilage to the inner side of the concha, it helps with the rotation movement that directs the ear's pinna forward.

Cervico-auricular Muscles (Fig. 92, 13).—These muscles, three in number, are situated behind the pinna of the ear; they are called, from their mode of superposition, the superficial, middle, and deep.

Cervico-auricular Muscles (Fig. 92, 13).—These muscles, three in total, are located behind the outer part of the ear; they are named based on their layers: the superficial, middle, and deep.

These arise, all three, from the superior cervical ligament, and pass from there towards the cartilage of the concha. They recall, as regards situation, the posterior auricular muscle of man.

These all come from the superior cervical ligament and move towards the cartilage of the concha. They are positioned similarly to the posterior auricular muscle in humans.

[244]Superficial Cervico-auricular (Cervico-auricularis superioris).—This muscle, inserted into the posterior surface of the concha, draws this cartilage backwards and downwards.

[244]Superficial Cervico-auricular (Cervico-auricularis superioris).—This muscle, attached to the back surface of the ear's cartilage, pulls it backward and downward.

Middle Cervico-auricular (Cervico-auricularis medius).—Situated between the two other muscles of the same group, it proceeds, after having covered the superior extremity of the parotid gland, to be inserted into the external part of the base of the concha. It determines the rotation of this concha in such a way as to direct the opening of the ear backwards.

Middle Cervico-auricular (Cervico-auricularis medius).—Located between the other two muscles in the same group, it runs, after covering the top of the parotid gland, to attach to the outer part of the base of the concha. It causes the concha to rotate in a way that points the ear opening backward.

Deep Cervico-auricular (Cervico-auricularis inferioris).—Covered by the preceding muscle and the superior portion of the parotid, it is inserted into the base of the pinna of the ear, and has the same action as the middle cervico-auricular.

Deep Cervico-auricular (Cervico-auricularis inferioris).—Covered by the muscle above it and the upper part of the parotid gland, it attaches to the base of the ear's pinna and performs the same function as the middle cervico-auricular muscle.

Parotido-auricularis (Fig. 92, 15).—This is a long and thin fleshy band which arises from the external surface of the parotid gland, and tapering as it passes upwards towards the pinna of the ear, is inserted into the external surface of the base of the concha, below the inferior part of the angle of reunion of the two borders which limit its opening.

Parotido-auricularis (Fig. 92, 15).—This is a long, thin band of flesh that comes from the outer surface of the parotid gland. It narrows as it moves upward toward the ear's outer part and attaches to the outside surface at the base of the concha, just below where the two edges that define its opening meet.

It inclines the pinna outwards; it is, accordingly, an abductor of the pinna.

It tilts the outer ear outward; it is, therefore, an abductor of the outer ear.

Temporo-auricularis Internus.—This muscle is covered by the external temporo-auricular and the superior cervico-auricular. It arises from the parietal crest, and is inserted into the internal surface of the concha. It is an adductor of the pinna of the ear.

Temporo-auricularis Internus.—This muscle is covered by the external temporo-auricular and the superior cervico-auricular. It originates from the parietal crest and attaches to the inner surface of the concha. It functions as an adductor of the ear's pinna.

There are, finally, an internal scuto-auricular muscle and a tympano-auricular; but they do not present any interest for us; we can simply confine ourselves to making mention of them.

There are, finally, an internal scuto-auricular muscle and a tympano-auricular; but they don't really interest us; we can just note them.

In the ox, because of the situation of the temporal fossa and the fact that the external temporo-auricular muscle is applied, as in the horse, over the muscle which this fossa contains, this temporo-auricular muscle does not reach the middle line (Fig. 91, 12).

In the ox, due to the position of the temporal fossa and the fact that the external temporo-auricular muscle overlays the muscle found in this fossa, similar to the horse, this temporo-auricular muscle does not extend to the middle line (Fig. 91, 12).

But in the cat and the dog this muscle covers all the upper[245] part of the head (Fig. 90, 12). It is divided into two parts: the interscutellar and the fronto-scutellar.

But in cats and dogs, this muscle covers the entire upper[245] part of the head (Fig. 90, 12). It is divided into two parts: the interscutellar and the fronto-scutellar.

The interscutellar is a single muscle, thin and broad, covering the temporal muscle and a portion of the occipital, extending from the scutiform cartilage of the pinna of one side to the same cartilage of the pinna belonging to the side opposite. It approximates the two pinnæ to one another by bringing them each into the position of adduction.

The interscutellar is a single, thin, and wide muscle that covers the temporal muscle and part of the occipital. It stretches from the scutiform cartilage of the pinna on one side to the same cartilage of the pinna on the opposite side. It pulls the two pinnæ closer together by bringing them into an adducted position.

The fronto-scutellar arises from the orbital process of the frontal bone, and from the orbital ligament, which at this level completes the interrupted osseous boundary of the orbital cavity. Thence it is directed, widening as it proceeds, towards the scutiform cartilage, and is there inserted by blending with the corresponding part of the great zygomatic. Its action is analogous to that of the preceding muscle; but, further, it directs the opening of the pinna forwards.

The fronto-scutellar comes from the orbital process of the frontal bone and the orbital ligament, which at this point completes the interrupted bony boundary of the orbital cavity. From there, it extends and widens as it goes toward the scutiform cartilage, where it blends with the corresponding part of the large zygomatic bone. Its function is similar to that of the previous muscle; additionally, it pulls the opening of the pinna forward.

These are the muscles which act, for example, when the dog, having his attention strongly attracted by any cause, pricks up his ears and turns the openings forward, in order the better to understand every sound which proceeds, or may possibly proceed, from that which he observes. From this, which may be extremely well seen in some individuals, results the appearance of vertical wrinkles of the skin in the interval between the pinnæ of the ears, these being caused by the folding of the integument, whilst the pinnæ approach one another. These movements, with which are associated fixation of look and a widening of the palpebral fissure, produce a peculiarly expressive look; this is why they merit our attention.

These are the muscles that function, for example, when a dog is really focused on something. The dog perks up its ears and angles them forward to better pick up every sound coming from whatever has caught its attention. This can be clearly observed in some dogs, resulting in vertical wrinkles of skin between their ears caused by the folding of the skin as the ears move closer together. These movements, along with a focused gaze and wider eyes, create a particularly expressive look, which is why they deserve our attention.

Zygomatico-auricularis (Fig. 90, 11).—Arises from the internal surface of the great zygomatic, passes towards the pinna of the ear, and goes to be inserted into the external part of the base of the pinna, below its opening, to a prominence which corresponds to the antitragus of the human ear. It is to this antitragus, but proceeding from another direction, that the parotido-auricular muscle is inserted (Fig. 90, 15).

Zygomatico-auricularis (Fig. 90, 11).—It originates from the inner surface of the large zygomatic bone, moves toward the outer ear, and attaches to the outer part of the base of the ear, just below its opening, at a protrusion that corresponds to the antitragus of the human ear. The parotido-auricular muscle, coming from a different direction, is connected to this same antitragus (Fig. 90, 15).

With regard to the cervico-auriculars, they are all three present. The superior, or superficial, situated behind the[246] interscutellar portion of the external temporo-auricular, has its origin on the median line of the neck; thence it passes towards the pinna of the ear, blending its fibres with those of the interscutellar muscle, and is inserted into the scutiform cartilage and the internal surface of the pinna.

With respect to the cervico-auricular muscles, all three are present. The superior, or superficial, muscle is located behind the[246] interscutellar area of the external temporo-auricular muscle. It originates along the middle of the neck, then moves towards the outer ear, merging its fibers with those of the interscutellar muscle, and attaches to the scutiform cartilage and the inner surface of the outer ear.

Such are the principal muscles of the ear in the carnivora; it would seem to us superfluous to dwell on the others of this region, so that we will here conclude the study of the muscles in general, and that of the myology of the head in particular.

Such are the main muscles of the ear in carnivores; it seems unnecessary for us to focus on the others in this area, so we will conclude our study of muscles in general, and the myology of the head in particular, here.


CHAPTER III

EPIDERMIC PRODUCTS OF THE TERMINAL EXTREMITIES OF THE FORE AND HIND LIMBS

We will first recall to mind that among the quadrupeds some are found of which the fingers and toes have their third phalanges terminated by claws—these are the unguiculates; and that in others the terminal extremity of each limb is completely encased in a horny envelope, the hoof—these are the ungulates.

We should first remember that among quadrupeds, some have fingers and toes with their third phalanges ending in claws—these are called unguiculates; while in others, the tips of each limb are fully covered by a hard casing, the hoof—these are called ungulates.

In the first group, the claws remind us to a certain extent of the arrangement of the nails in man; the inferior aspect of the paws is covered by an epidermic layer, thick and protective, which may be likened to the skin, correspondingly thick, which covers in the greater part of its extent the plantar surface of the foot in the human species.

In the first group, the claws somewhat resemble how human nails are arranged; the underside of the paws is covered by a thick, protective layer of skin, similar to the thick skin that covers most of the bottom of the human foot.

In the second group, the surface by which the third phalanx rests on the ground is correspondingly protected, but this time by a layer of horn which belongs to the hoof.

In the second group, the surface that the third phalanx sits on is also protected, but this time by a layer of horn that's part of the hoof.

After the preceding remarks, our study will be found to fall into a natural division, and it is in the order which we have just followed for the purpose of indicating its existence that we now proceed to study the nature and form of the different elements which complete or protect the digital extremities of the thoracic and abdominal limbs.

After the previous comments, our study naturally divides itself, and it's in the order we've just laid out to highlight this division that we now move on to explore the nature and structure of the various elements that complete or protect the digital ends of the chest and abdominal limbs.

Claws.—These horny coverings of the third phalanges, which we have to consider only in the dog and cat, may be compared with the nails of man, with which, however, they present, as is well understood, characteristic differences.

Claws.—These hard coverings of the third phalanges, which we only need to consider in dogs and cats, can be compared to human nails, although they have, as is well understood, distinct differences.

The claws are compressed laterally, curved on themselves, and are terminated in front by a sharp point in the felide,[248] but more blunted in the dog. Their superior border is convex and thick. We may say, therefore, that a claw is a sort of hollow tube, in the form of a cone flattened in the transverse direction, in which the third phalanx is set, and which is itself set in a groove formed by a kind of osseous hood which occupies the base of this third phalanx (see Fig. 37, p. 57).

The claws are laterally compressed, curved in on themselves, and end in a sharp point in felines,[248] but are more blunt in dogs. The upper edge is convex and thick. Therefore, we can say that a claw is like a hollow tube shaped like a cone that is flattened sideways, where the third phalanx is positioned, and which is itself housed in a groove created by a bony hood at the base of this third phalanx (see Fig. 37, p. 57).

Fig. 92

Fig. 93.—Claw of the Dog: Inferior Surface.

Fig. 93.—Claw of the Dog: Bottom Surface.

1, Horny lamina of the claw; 2, plantar nail; 3, tubercle of the corresponding digit.

1, Horny layer of the claw; 2, bottom nail; 3, bump of the corresponding finger.

This definition is exact, as regards the general appearance; but, when more closely scrutinized, it is not sufficient. The tube in question is not formed of a single piece; each of the claws is formed by a lamina laterally folded, but of which the borders are not exactly joined together inferiorly; they leave between them a small interval, and this is filled by a layer of more friable horny substance, to which has been given the name of plantar nail. This arrangement, which is clearly defined in the dog (Fig. 93), is comparable to that which we shall afterwards meet with in connection with the sole of the hoof of the horse (see Fig. 100, p. 257). In the dog and the cat, the weight of the limb resting on the inferior surface of the phalanges, it was necessary that the region of the plantar surface of the foot corresponding to these latter should be protected; this is the function of certain fibro-adipose pads, which are situated there, and which are designated by the name of plantar tubercles.

This definition is accurate regarding the general appearance; however, upon closer examination, it falls short. The tube in question is not made from a single piece; each claw consists of a laterally folded layer, but the edges do not quite meet at the bottom. They leave a small gap, which is filled by a layer of softer, more fragile horny substance, known as the plantar nail. This arrangement, which is clearly seen in dogs (Fig. 93), is similar to what we will later observe with the sole of a horse's hoof (see Fig. 100, p. 257). In dogs and cats, because the weight of the limb rests on the bottom surface of the phalanges, it became necessary to protect the area of the plantar surface of the foot that corresponds to these. This role is fulfilled by certain fibro-adipose pads located there, which are referred to as plantar tubercles.

Fig. 94

Fig. 94.—Left Hand of the Dog: Inferior Surface, Plantar Tubercles.

Fig. 94.—Left Hand of the Dog: Bottom Surface, Foot Pads.

1, 1, 1, 1, 1, Tubercles of the fingers; 2, plantar tubercle; 3, tubercle of the carpus.

1, 1, 1, 1, 1, Finger bumps; 2, foot bump; 3, bump of the wrist.

Plantar Tubercles (Fig. 94).—These tubercles, or dermic cushions, are divided, in each paw, into tubercles of the digits (or of the toes), a plantar tubercle, and, on the fore-limbs, a tubercle of the carpus.

Plantar Tubercles (Fig. 94).—These tubercles, or skin cushions, are divided in each paw into tubercles of the digits (or toes), a plantar tubercle, and, on the front limbs, a tubercle of the wrist.

The tubercles of the fingers (or of the toes) are of the same number as the latter. That which belongs to the thumb is but little developed, but the others are more so. They are in relation with the plantar surfaces of the second and third phalanges, so that when the paw is in contact with the ground the articulation which, in each of the fingers or toes, joins these phalanges, rests on the corresponding pad.

The bumps on the fingers (or toes) match the number of the latter. The bump on the thumb is not very developed, but the others are more pronounced. They connect to the bottom surfaces of the second and third bones, so when the paw is touching the ground, the joint that connects these bones in each finger or toe rests on the corresponding pad.

The plantar tubercle is larger than the preceding. It is of a more or less rounded form; sometimes it is triangular, and then comparable in outline to the ace of hearts, the point[249] of which is, in this case, turned towards the claws; its margin being sometimes strongly indented, it may also have a trilobate form. It is on it that rest the metacarpo-phalangeal or metatarso-phalangeal articulations, according to the limb studied. The tubercle of the carpus, situated at the level of the posterior surface of this latter, is less important than the preceding, the region which it occupies not reaching the ground during walking. But it is not to be neglected from the point of view of external form, because of the prominence which it produces.

The plantar tubercle is larger than the one before it. It's generally rounded, but sometimes it's triangular, resembling the shape of an ace of hearts, with the point facing toward the claws. Its edge can be deeply indented, and it may also have a three-lobed shape. This is where the metacarpo-phalangeal or metatarso-phalangeal joints rest, depending on the limb being examined. The tubercle of the carpus, located at the back of the wrist, is less significant than the one above, as this area doesn't touch the ground when walking. However, it shouldn't be overlooked in terms of its external form due to the prominence it creates.

In the ungulates the terminal extremity of the limb is, as we have above pointed out, enclosed in a horny envelope which is no other than the hoof.

In ungulates, the end of the limb is, as we mentioned earlier, covered in a tough outer layer known as the hoof.

We will first study the hoof of the horse—a hoof which[250] is single for each of the limbs, inasmuch as in this animal each of these has but a single digit.

We will first examine the hoof of the horse—a hoof which[250]is singular for each of its limbs, since this animal has only one digit on each limb.

Hoofs of the Solipeds.—We will first study the hoof as regarded in a general way—that is, without taking into account the limb to which it belongs. We will afterwards point out the differences presented when the hoofs of the fore and hind limbs are compared.

Hoofs of the Solipeds.—We will first look at the hoof in a general way—that is, without considering which limb it belongs to. Later, we will highlight the differences observed when comparing the hooves of the front and back limbs.

In connection with the external forms of the horse, the study which we are now commencing is of great importance. But, before entering upon it, it appears to us necessary to rapidly examine what the hoof contains (Fig. 95).

In relation to the external features of the horse, the study we are about to begin is very important. However, before we dive into it, we think it’s essential to quickly look at what the hoof includes (Fig. 95).

Fig. 95

Fig. 95.—Vertical Antero-posterior Section of the Foot of a Horse.

Fig. 95.—Vertical Front-to-Back Section of a Horse's Foot.

1, Third phalanx; 2, fibro-cartilage; 3, podophyllous tissue; 4, inferior part of the wall; 5, section of the wall of the hoof; 6, cutigerous cavity; 7, tendon of the anterior extensor of the phalanges; 8, reinforcing band coming from the suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 9, tendon of the superficial flexor of the phalanges; 10, tendon of the deep flexor of the phalanges.

1, Third phalanx; 2, fibro-cartilage; 3, podophyllous tissue; 4, lower part of the wall; 5, section of the hoof wall; 6, cutaneous cavity; 7, tendon of the front extensor of the phalanges; 8, reinforcing band from the suspensory ligament of the fetlock; 9, tendon of the superficial flexor of the phalanges; 10, tendon of the deep flexor of the phalanges.

In the interior of this horny box we find the third phalanx, a small sesamoid bone placed opposite to the posterior border of the latter, a portion of the inferior extremity of the second phalanx, and the tendons, which terminate at this region.

In the inside of this rigid box, we find the third phalanx, a small sesamoid bone situated against the back edge of it, a part of the lower end of the second phalanx, and the tendons that end in this area.

To the third phalanx are added two fibro-cartilaginous plates, flattened laterally, which prolong backwards the bone to which they are annexed. The inferior border of each of these fibro-cartilages is fixed by its anterior part to two osseous prominences situated at each of the angles which terminate the small phalanx behind; these prominences[251] are: the basilar process and the retrorsal process (Fig. 96); by its posterior part, this border is continuous with a structure known as the plantar cushion (see further on).

To the third phalanx, two flattened fibro-cartilaginous plates are added, extending backward from the bone they are attached to. The lower edge of each of these fibro-cartilages is anchored at the front to two bony bumps located at each angle that ends the small phalanx at the back; these bumps are: the basilar process and the retrorsal process (Fig. 96); at the back, this edge connects to a structure known as the plantar cushion (see further on).

The posterior border is directed obliquely upwards and forwards. The superior border, which is convex or rectilinear, is thin, and is separated from the posterior border by an obtuse angle. Finally, the anterior border, which is directed obliquely downwards and backwards, is united to the ligamentous apparatus, which keeps the second and third phalanges in contact.

The back edge slants up and forward. The top edge, which is either rounded or straight, is thin and forms an obtuse angle with the back edge. Lastly, the front edge angles down and back, and connects to the ligament system that keeps the second and third phalanges touching each other.

These fibro-cartilages, at their upper extremities, project beyond the hoof, and therefore assist in the formation of the lateral regions of the foot,[35] at the part which is called the crown. They project less above the hoof in the posterior limbs.

These fibro-cartilages, at their upper ends, extend beyond the hoof, helping to shape the sides of the foot,[35] at the area known as the crown. They extend less above the hoof in the back legs.

[35] Here, for the first time, apropos of the hoof, we use the word ‘foot.’ As in osteology and in myology we have, for the sake of clearness of comparison, designated under this name the region limited above by the tarsus, it is necessary to point out here that we employ the same word for a more restricted region. This we did in conformity with the usage of veterinarians, who so designate the region of the hoof. It is necessary to explain this double employment of the word, and, further, to show the particular meaning ascribed to it.

[35] Here, for the first time, in relation to the hoof, we use the term ‘foot.’ Just like in osteology and myology, where we’ve used this term for the area above the tarsus to clarify comparisons, it's important to note that we also use the same word for a more specific area. We did this in line with the convention used by veterinarians, who refer to the area of the hoof this way. It’s essential to clarify this dual use of the term and further explain the specific meaning attached to it.

Fig. 96

Fig. 96.—Third Phalanx of the Horse: Left Anterior Limb, External Surface.

Fig. 96.—Third Phalanx of the Horse: Left Front Leg, Outside Surface.

1, Pyramidal eminence; 2, surface, for articulation with the inferior extremity of the second phalanx; 3, basilar process; 4, retrorsal process.

1. Pyramidal prominence; 2. surface for connecting with the lower end of the second phalanx; 3. base process; 4. backward process.

The posterior and inferior borders of these cartilages meet at an acute angle. The angle so formed, or cartilaginous bulb, constitutes the base of the region, which is commonly called the heel—a part of the foot which, as its name implies, is situated posteriorly, but which we must not confound, as we might be led to do, with the region occupied by the calcaneum. We know from our[252] previous studies of comparative osteology that this latter is situated much higher up.

The back and bottom edges of these cartilages meet at a sharp angle. This angle, or cartilaginous bulb, forms the base of the area commonly known as the heel—a part of the foot that, as its name indicates, is located at the back. However, we should not confuse this with the area taken up by the calcaneum, which we know from our[252] earlier studies of comparative osteology is located much higher.

The plantar cushion is a sort of fibrous wedge which occupies the interval bounded by the fibro-cartilaginous plates which we have just been studying. Its inferior surface, the form of which we shall find to be reproduced by a portion of the corresponding surface of the hoof, is prolonged anteriorly into a point, while behind it is divided into two branches, which, diverging from one another, join the posterior angles of the fibro-cartilages. These two branches are separated by a median excavation.

The plantar cushion is a fibrous wedge that fills the space between the fibro-cartilaginous plates we've just examined. Its underside, which we’ll see resembles part of the hoof's underside, extends forward to a point and splits into two branches at the back. These branches move away from each other to connect with the back angles of the fibro-cartilages. There’s a central dip between these two branches.

The different constituent elements which we have just been discussing give elasticity to the foot.

The various components we've just been talking about provide flexibility to the foot.

To finish the examination of the parts contained in the hoof, we will add that among them is also found what is called the fleshy envelope, or flesh of the foot.

To complete the review of the components found in the hoof, we should also mention that it includes what is referred to as the fleshy envelope, or flesh of the foot.

We divide the latter into three regions: the podophyllous tissue, striated or laminated flesh which is spread out over the anterior surface of the third phalanx; the pad, or the hardened skin which corresponds to the upper border of the hoof, and forms a prominence above the podophyllous tissue; and the villous flesh, or velvety tissue which covers the plantar surface of the third phalanx and the plantar cushion. These three tissues form as a whole the keratogenic membrane—that is to say, that which produces horny tissue, and consequently regenerates the hoof.

We split the latter into three areas: the podophyllous tissue, which is the striated or layered flesh covering the front surface of the third phalanx; the pad, which is the tough skin along the top edge of the hoof, creating a bump above the podophyllous tissue; and the villous flesh, or soft tissue that covers the bottom surface of the third phalanx and the plantar cushion. Together, these three tissues make up the keratogenic membrane—essentially, the part that produces the hard tissue and therefore regenerates the hoof.

It is this latter that we now proceed to study.

It is this latter point that we will now study.

Fig. 97

Fig. 97.—Left Anterior Foot of the Horse: Anterior Aspect.

Fig. 97.—Left Front Hoof of the Horse: Front View.

1, Outer side; 2, inner side.

1, Outer side; 2, inner side.

When we examine its anterior surface or the opposite one, the hoof of the horse has the shape of a truncated cone with the base below and the summit cut off obliquely downwards and backwards (Fig. 97).

When we look at its front surface or the other side, the horse's hoof resembles a truncated cone, with the base at the bottom and the top slanted downwards and backwards (Fig. 97).

Fig. 98

Fig. 98.—Left Anterior Foot of the Horse: External Aspect.

Fig. 98.—Left Front Foot of the Horse: Outside View.

1, Fetlock; 2, spur or beard; 3, pastern; 4, outline determined by the external fibro-cartilage; 5, acute angle; 6, nipple; 7, quarter; 8, heel.

1, Fetlock; 2, spur or beard; 3, pastern; 4, outline determined by the external fibro-cartilage; 5, acute angle; 6, nipple; 7, quarter; 8, heel.

Viewed on one of its lateral aspects, it may be compared to a truncated cylinder placed on the surface of the section (Fig. 98). We particularly call attention to this latter comparison, for it singularly aids us in making a representation of the foot of the horse when viewed laterally.

Viewed from one side, it can be compared to a cut-off cylinder sitting on the surface of the section (Fig. 98). We especially highlight this comparison, as it uniquely helps us in illustrating the horse's hoof when seen from the side.

Notwithstanding that the hoof forms apparently a homogeneous whole, it consists of three parts, which may be separated from one another by maceration. The indication[253] of such disunion, artificially produced, may seem useless. It is not so, however, for this division of the hoof will permit us to carry out the study of the latter in a clearer, and consequently a more satisfactory, way. The three parts in question are the wall, or crust, the sole, and the frog.

Even though the hoof appears to be a single, uniform structure, it actually has three parts that can be separated from each other through a process called maceration. This artificial separation might seem pointless, but it isn’t, as breaking down the hoof in this way allows us to study it more clearly and effectively. The three parts we’re talking about are the wall, or crust, the sole, and the frog.

The wall is that portion of the hoof which we see when the foot rests on the ground. It is a plate of horn which, applied to the anterior and lateral surfaces of the foot, diminishes in height as it approaches the posterior part of the region. Posteriorly and at each side the wall is folded on itself, and is then directed forwards to terminate in a point, after having enclosed the frog, which we will soon study.

The wall is the part of the hoof that we see when the foot is on the ground. It's a horn plate that covers the front and sides of the foot, getting shorter as it reaches the back. At the back and on each side, the wall folds over itself and moves forward to end in a point, having enclosed the frog, which we will examine shortly.

Although the wall forms a continuous whole, it has been divided into regions to which special names are given. The anterior part, from the superior border to the inferior, is called the pince or toe for a width of 4 to 5 centimetres. External to the toe, and on each side of it, for a distance of 3 or 4 centimetres, is the nipple. Behind the nipples are the quarters. Still further back, where the wall folds on itself, forming the buttress, is found the region of the heels.[254] Finally, the portions of the wall which form its continuation in passing forward are called the bars.[36] These are only visible on the inferior surface of the hoof (see Fig. 100).

Although the wall makes a continuous structure, it has been divided into sections that are given specific names. The front part, from the top edge to the bottom, is called the pince or toe, measuring 4 to 5 centimeters in width. Outside the toe, on each side, is the nipple, which extends for about 3 to 4 centimeters. Behind the nipples are the quarters. Further back, where the wall bends, forming the buttress, is the area of the heels.[254] Finally, the parts of the wall that continue forward are referred to as the bars.[36] These are only visible on the underside of the hoof (see Fig. 100).

[36] It is to the angle of inflexion or heel that some authors give the name of buttress; it is the bars which other authors designate in this fashion.

[36] Some authors refer to the angle of inflection or heel as a buttress; others use the term to describe the bars.

The wall, convex transversely, is, in its anterior part (viz., the toe) inclined strongly downwards and forwards. This obliquity tends to become gradually effaced on the lateral parts to such a degree that at the quarters it becomes almost perpendicular to the surface of the ground.

The wall, curved outward from side to side, is, in its front part (that is, the toe), slanted sharply downwards and forwards. This angle gradually lessens on the sides to the point that at the quarters it becomes nearly vertical to the ground.

The internal quarter is less rounded than the external; in addition to this (Fig. 97), it approaches more nearly to the vertical direction.

The inner quarter is less curved than the outer; additionally, it is closer to a vertical direction.

Fig. 99

Fig. 99.—Vertical and Transverse Section of a Left Human Foot: Outline of the Divided Surface of the Posterior Segment of this Section (Diagrammatic Figure).

Fig. 99.—Vertical and Transverse Section of a Left Human Foot: Outline of the Divided Surface of the Back Part of this Section (Diagrammatic Figure).

AA′, Vertical axis passing through the middle of the leg and the second toe; 1, outer side; 2, inner side.

AA′, Vertical axis passing through the center of the leg and the second toe; 1, outer side; 2, inner side.

In our opinion, this latter difference clearly recalls certain characters of the general form of the human foot. In fact, the latter has its dorsal surface inclined downwards and outwards, whereas its internal border may be said rather to be vertical. A transverse section of the foot (Fig. 99) justifies this comparison, which to us appears interesting, not only[255] as regards the resemblance which exists between these organs of support, but, further, because it constitutes a mnemonic which enables us, on condition that we remember the form of the human foot, to recall the above-described character of that of the horse.

In our view, this difference reminds us of certain features of the general structure of the human foot. The top surface of the foot slopes down and out, while its inner edge is more vertical. A cross-section of the foot (Fig. 99) supports this comparison, which we find interesting, not only because of the similarities between these support structures, but also because it serves as a memory aid. If we keep in mind the shape of the human foot, we can remember the mentioned characteristics of the horse's foot.

The greater convexity of the outer portion of the hoof is found equally on the human foot; the external border of this foot is more convex than the opposite one.

The greater curve of the outer part of the hoof is similarly seen on the human foot; the outside edge of this foot is more curved than the inner side.

The inferior border of the wall (Fig. 100) is, in the case of unshod horses, always in wear when in contact with the ground. It is intimately united to the circumference of the sole (see further on).

The bottom edge of the wall (Fig. 100) is always worn down when it contacts the ground in the case of unshod horses. It is closely connected to the edge of the sole (see further on).

Fig. 100

Fig. 100.—Inferior Surface of a Fore-hoof of the Horse: Left Side.

Fig. 100.—Bottom View of a Horse's Front Hoof: Left Side.

1, Internal border of the wall (toe); 2, wall; 3, quarter; 4, heel; 5, bar; 6, sole; 7, frog; 8, median cavity; 9, prominence of the frog; 10, lateral cavity.

1, Inner edge of the wall (toe); 2, wall; 3, quarter; 4, heel; 5, bar; 6, sole; 7, frog; 8, middle cavity; 9, raised part of the frog; 10, side cavity.

The superior border is hollowed on its internal surface by a groove, the cutigerous cavity or basil, which lodges the cushion (see Fig. 95). We have described this latter above, in connection with the flesh of the foot.

The top edge has a groove on its inner surface, the cutigerous cavity or basil, which holds the cushion (see Fig. 95). We’ve described this cushion above, in relation to the flesh of the foot.

The substance of the wall presents a fibrous appearance which is pretty strongly pronounced. The constituent fibres from which this appearance results are directed from the superior border towards the inferior in parallel and regular lines.

The material of the wall looks fibrous, and this is quite noticeable. The fibers that create this look run from the top edge to the bottom in straight and orderly lines.

The sole is a horny plate which occupies the inferior surface of the hoof (Fig. 100). It is situated between the inferior border of the wall and the bars; and, on account of the oblique direction of these latter, it presents a strongly-marked groove of a V-form, with the opening directed backwards. In this depression is lodged the frog.

The sole is a tough plate located on the bottom surface of the hoof (Fig. 100). It sits between the bottom edge of the wall and the bars; and because of the angled position of the bars, it has a distinct groove shaped like a V, with the opening facing backwards. The frog is housed in this groove.

[256]The inferior surface is concave, and thus forms a sort of vault, more or less deep, according to the individual. The sole has a scaly, laminated aspect.

[256]The bottom surface is curved inward, creating a kind of arch that varies in depth from person to person. The sole has a scaly, layered appearance.

We have seen (Fig. 93, and p. 249) that on the inferior surface of the claws of carnivora is found a small interval which is filled by a plate of a more friable horny substance, to which has been given the name of the plantar nail. It seems to us that there is an interesting relationship between the said plantar nail and the sole which we have just been studying.

We have seen (Fig. 93, and p. 249) that on the underside of the claws of carnivores, there is a small gap filled by a softer, horn-like plate called the plantar nail. We believe there is an interesting connection between this plantar nail and the sole we have just been examining.

Indeed, these two horny structures appear to be homologous. Is not the lamina of the claw comparable to the wall of the hoof? And does not the interval which occurs at the inferior part of this latter, and is filled by the sole, recall that which, in extremely reduced form, is filled by the plantar portion of the claws?

Indeed, these two horny structures seem to be homologous. Isn't the lamina of the claw similar to the wall of the hoof? And doesn't the gap at the bottom part of the hoof, which is filled by the sole, remind you of the one that's filled by the plantar portion of the claws, albeit in a much smaller form?

The frog (Fig. 100) is a mass of horn, in form of a wedge, with its apex in front, which occupies the space limited laterally by the recurved portions of the wall (the bars) and the posterior border of the sole.

The frog (Fig. 100) is a wedge-shaped mass of horn, with the point facing forward, that fills the area between the curved edges of the wall (the bars) and the back edge of the sole.

It covers the plantar cushion previously described (p. 252) and reproduces its form.

It covers the plantar cushion mentioned earlier (p. 252) and replicates its shape.

[257]Its inferior surface is hollowed out in the middle by an excavation, which is known as the median lacuna. This cavity separates the branches of the frog, which terminate posteriorly by two swellings which are known as the prominences of the frog, forming two rounded elevations situated above the claws. These same branches unite in front of the median lacuna to form the body of the frog. This latter, in its anterior part, gradually narrows, and terminates in a point which occupies the bottom of the hollow limited laterally by the bars of the wall and the posterior border of the sole.

[257]Its underside is scooped out in the middle, creating a space known as the median lacuna. This cavity separates the branches of the frog, which extend backward to two bumps called the prominences of the frog, forming two rounded elevations located above the claws. These branches come together in front of the median lacuna to create the body of the frog. The front part of this body gradually tapers off and ends in a point that fits into the hollow, bordered laterally by the walls and the back edge of the sole.

Between the lateral surfaces of the frog and the bars are found two angular cavities—the lateral lacunæ, or the commissures of the frog.

Between the side surfaces of the frog and the bars are two angular spaces—the lateral lacunæ, or the commissures of the frog.

Fig. 101

Fig. 101.—Third Phalanx of the Horse: Left Anterior Limb, Inferior View.

Fig. 101.—Third Phalanx of the Horse: Left Front Leg, Bottom View.

1, External border; 2, internal border; 3, semilunar crest; 4, 4, re-entrant processes.

1, External border; 2, internal border; 3, semilunar crest; 4, 4, re-entrant processes.

Fig. 102

Fig. 102.—Third Phalanx of the Horse: Left Posterior Limb, Inferior View.

Fig. 102.—Third Phalanx of the Horse: Left Back Leg, Bottom View.

1, External border; 2, internal border; 3, semilunar crest; 4, 4, re-entrant processes.

1, External border; 2, internal border; 3, semilunar crest; 4, 4, re-entrant processes.

As an indispensable complement to the study which we have just made, it is necessary to add that the hoofs of the fore-limbs and those of the hind ones present differences of form which cannot be ignored—differences which we are already able to conjecture by looking at the respective third phalanges which terminate those limbs, and especially at their inferior surfaces (Figs. 101, 102).

As an essential addition to the study we've just conducted, it's important to note that the hooves of the front legs and those of the back legs have differences in shape that can't be overlooked—differences that we can already start to imagine by examining the respective third bones that end those limbs, particularly their underside surfaces (Figs. 101, 102).

The hoofs of the fore-limbs (see Fig. 100), viewed on their plantar surface, are more rounded than those of the hind-limbs (Fig. 103)—so that their external contour may be compared to a semicircle—whilst the hind-hoofs, which are[258] narrow and of more oval shape, rather recall by their form the aspect of an ogive.

The hooves of the front legs (see Fig. 100), when looked at from the bottom, are rounder than those of the back legs (Fig. 103)—their outer shape can be compared to a semicircle—while the back hooves, which are narrow and more oval, resemble the shape of an ogive.

Fig. 103

Fig. 103.—Inferior Surface of a Hind-hoof of a Horse: Left Side.

Fig. 103.—Bottom View of a Horse's Hind Hoof: Left Side.

1, External border; 2, internal border.

1, External border; 2, internal border.

This seems to result from the fact that the fore-limbs support the more considerable part of the weight of the animal. The best proof which can be given of this overweighting is the eagerness with which very often, when a horse is stopped near the edge of a footpath, for example, he places his fore-feet on the latter. In thus raising his fore-quarters, he throws part of his weight backwards, and in this way relieves his fore-limbs.

This seems to come from the fact that the front legs carry most of the animal's weight. The best evidence for this extra weight is how often, when a horse is stopped near the edge of a path, it places its front feet on the path. By raising its front quarters this way, it shifts some of its weight back, relieving its front legs.

With regard to the difference of form which we have just pointed out, we have sometimes heard the following comparison made: the contour of the hoofs of the fore-limbs, viewed from below, recalls that of an apple; that of the hoofs of the hind-limbs recalls the outline of a pear.

With respect to the difference in shape that we just mentioned, we've occasionally heard this comparison: the shape of the front hooves, seen from below, resembles that of an apple; whereas the shape of the back hooves resembles that of a pear.

As a mnemonic this comparison is insufficient, for nothing connects either of the forms indicated with the region to which the hoofs belong.

As a memory aid, this comparison isn't enough because neither of the forms mentioned connects to the area where the hooves belong.

We much prefer one made for us this very year by one of the students of our course at the School of Fine Arts, after the lecture in which we had just pointed out the differences[259] in question. Giving the idea of a semicircle and an ogive, which we described above, he remarked to us that the idea would perhaps be more easily fixed in the memory if we associated with it the idea of the chronological order in which the Roman and ogival art succeeded. Indeed, as the Roman art preceded the ogival art, so the hoofs which have the semicircular form precede those which have the form of an ogive.

We greatly prefer one created for us this year by one of the students in our Fine Arts course, after the lecture where we just highlighted the differences[259] in question. He suggested that the concept of a semicircle and an ogive, which we discussed earlier, might be easier to remember if we linked it to the chronological order of Roman and ogival art. Indeed, since Roman art came before ogival art, the semicircular hoofs come before those that are shaped like ogives.

This interpretation appeared to us ingenious; this is why we wished to give it here a place which seems to us to be merited.

This interpretation seemed really clever to us; that's why we wanted to give it a deserving spot here.

Fig. 104

Fig. 104.—Left Posterior Foot of a Horse: External Aspect.

Fig. 104.—Left Back Foot of a Horse: Outside View.

The wall of the hoof of a fore-limb, viewed on one of its lateral surfaces (see Fig. 98), is more oblique than that of one of the hind-hoofs looked at in the same way (Fig. 104). This difference, very marked especially at the region of the toe, is correlated with that of the direction of the pastern. In fact, in the anterior limbs this is a little more oblique than in the opposite ones.

The wall of the hoof on a forelimb, seen from one of its side surfaces (see Fig. 98), is more slanted than that of a hind hoof viewed the same way (Fig. 104). This difference, especially noticeable at the toe area, is related to the angle of the pastern. In fact, in the front limbs, this is slightly more slanted than in the back ones.

We have still to describe, in connection with the horse, some epidermic tissues, which are known as chestnuts.

We still need to describe, in relation to the horse, some skin tissues called chestnuts.

The chestnut is a small, horny plate which is found on[260] the internal surface of each of the limbs, at a level differing on the anterior from that of the posterior ones.

The chestnut is a small, tough plate located on[260]the inside of each limb, positioned differently on the front compared to the back.

On the anterior limbs the chestnut is situated on the internal surface of the forearm, towards the middle part, or the inferior third of this region. On the posterior limbs it is developed on the back of the superior extremity of the internal surface of the canon, towards the inferior part of the ham—that is, the tarsus.

On the front limbs, the chestnut is located on the inner surface of the forearm, towards the middle or the lower third of this area. On the back limbs, it develops on the back of the upper part of the inner surface of the leg, towards the lower part of the hock—that is, the ankle.

Inasmuch as some authors consider the chestnuts as being vestiges of the thumb and the great-toe, we propose giving a mnemonic which will enable us to remember their situation, or, rather, their difference of level.

Since some authors see chestnuts as remnants of the thumb and big toe, we suggest a mnemonic that will help us remember their location, or rather, their difference in height.

If we consider that the thumb, in the human species, is longer than the first toe, we may easily remember that the chestnut is placed higher in the anterior limbs than in the[261] posterior ones. Indeed, if we suppose a digit taking its origin at these points, it will be longer in front (the thumb) than behind (the first toe).

If we think about how the thumb is longer than the first toe in humans, it’s easy to see that the chestnut is positioned higher in the front limbs than in the[261] back ones. In fact, if we imagine a finger starting at these points, it will be longer in the front (the thumb) than in the back (the first toe).

Fig. 105

Fig. 105.—Foot of the Ox: Left Side, Antero-external View.

Fig. 105.—Foot of the Ox: Left Side, Anterior-External View.

1, Internal hoof; 2, external hoof; 3, internal surface of this latter; 4, internal spur.

1, Internal hoof; 2, external hoof; 3, inner surface of this latter; 4, internal spur.

Hoofs of the Ox and the Pig.—The ox has four hoofs on each foot—two which contain the third phalanges, and two others, rudimentary, situated at the posterior aspect of the limb, at the level of the inferior part of the canon; these latter bear the name of spurs. We will occupy ourselves especially with the former (Fig. 105).

Hoofs of the Ox and the Pig.—The ox has four hooves on each foot—two that contain the third phalanges and two others, which are rudimentary, located at the back of the leg, near the lower part of the canon; these are called spurs. We will focus primarily on the former (Fig. 105).

Each of the hoofs presents three faces which, if we consider them in relation to the median axis of the limb to which they belong, are: external, internal, and inferior. The external surface resembles the wall of the hoof of the horse. The internal surface is slightly concave from before backwards, so that the external and internal hoofs of the same foot are not in contact with each other, except by the extremities of this surface, and that an interval separates them between these two points. The inferior surface, slightly depressed, ends behind in a swelling produced by the plantar cushion, which covers a thin lamina of horn.

Each hoof has three surfaces, which, when we look at them in relation to the center line of the limb they belong to, are: outer, inner, and bottom. The outer surface is similar to the wall of a horse's hoof. The inner surface is a little concave from front to back, so the outer and inner hooves of the same foot don't touch each other except at the ends of this surface, with a gap in between those two points. The bottom surface is slightly lowered and has a bump at the back caused by the soft tissue underneath, which covers a thin layer of horn.

At the anterior part of the hoof these three surfaces unite in forming a well-marked angle which, on account of the concavity of the internal surface, is slightly curved towards the axis of the foot.

At the front part of the hoof, these three surfaces come together to create a defined angle that, due to the inward curve of the inner surface, is slightly bent towards the center of the foot.

The pig has also four hoofs—two for the great digits and two for the lateral digits. They recall those of the ox.

The pig has four hooves—two for the main toes and two for the side toes. They resemble those of the cow.


CHAPTER IV

PROPORTIONS

Inasmuch as we have taken for granted, in connection with the present volume, that before entering on the study of the anatomy of quadrupeds the reader was prepared for it by a sufficient knowledge of human anatomy, it is quite natural that we should extend the same supposition to the study of proportions.

In the same way, we assume that before diving into the anatomy of four-legged animals, the reader has a solid understanding of human anatomy. Therefore, it's only natural for us to extend that same assumption to the study of proportions.

For this reason, the definition of proportions, considered from a general point of view, their signification, their function and their utility, are questions which it would be superfluous to enter upon here. We will content ourselves by calling to mind that the common measure chosen by preference is the length of the head, and that, ordinarily, it is with it that we compare the dimensions of other parts.

For this reason, the general definition of proportions, along with their meaning, function, and usefulness, are topics we don't need to discuss here. We'll just remember that the commonly preferred measure is the length of the head, and it's usually with this that we compare the sizes of other parts.

Among the animals whose structure we have examined, there is one of which the proportions deserve to be marked in preference to every other: this is the horse.

Among the animals we've looked at, one stands out for its proportions more than any other: the horse.

Wherefore this preference? In the first place, it is because of the overwhelming position which this animal occupies in the artistic representation of quadrupeds; that it is more frequently associated with man; that, notwithstanding its division into different races, its general proportions may be referred to a special type.

Where does this preference come from? First of all, it’s because of the dominant role this animal plays in the artistic representation of four-legged animals; it's more often linked with humans; and even though it has various breeds, its overall shape can be traced back to a specific type.

It is also because the indications relative to these proportions will suffice to show the way which the artist must follow in order to find for himself, at the time when the necessity for it arises, the proportions which characterize the other animals.

It’s also because the guidelines about these proportions will be enough to show the path that the artist must take to discover, when the need arises, the proportions that define other animals.

[263]Our intention is not, in connection with the subject which now occupies us, to enter into a deep discussion on the various opinions which have been set forth. We desire, above all, to give some indications which, from the practical point of view, can be utilized in the representation of the horse, and at the beginning to demonstrate the advantages of these indications. Now, there is a fact which we have had occasion to note; it is the following: almost invariably, when a person who is little accustomed to represent the horse, or not previously informed of certain proportions of lengths, begins to draw from nature, the error generally committed is that of making the head too small and the body too long. Is it a preconceived idea which is the cause that one regards them in this manner? Perhaps. At all events, certain artists who have made the representation of horses their special study have even had this habit. It is therefore necessary to be informed of the proportions; this is the object of the study which we are now undertaking.

[263]Our goal isn't to dive deeply into the various opinions on the topic at hand. We want to provide some practical guidance that can be used in horse representation and initially demonstrate the benefits of this guidance. We've noticed a consistent trend: when someone with little experience in drawing horses, or someone not familiar with certain length proportions, tries to draw from life, they often make the mistake of drawing the head too small and the body too long. Is this a preconceived notion that leads to this perspective? Maybe. In any case, even artists who specialize in horse representation have shown this tendency. Therefore, it's crucial to understand the proportions; this is the purpose of the study we're currently undertaking.

Bourgelat,[37] in the eighteenth century, fixed for the first time and in complete fashion the proportions of the horse; it is he, consequently, who created the æsthetics of the horse. It is but justice to recall the fact. His system has a point of analogy with that which is employed to determine the human proportions. Indeed, Bourgelat chose the length of the head as a standard of measurement, and the subdivisions of the head for measures of less extent. ‘Since beauty,’ said he,[38] ‘resides in the congruity and proportion of the parts, it is absolutely necessary to observe the dimensions, individual and relative, and in order to acquire a knowledge of the proportions, to assume a kind of measure which can be indiscriminately common for all horses. The part which can serve as a standard of proportion for all the others is the head. Take a measurement between two parallel lines—one tangent to the nape of the neck or the[264] summit of the forelock, the other tangent to the extremity of the anterior lip—a line perpendicular to these two tangents will give you its geometrical length. Divide this length into three portions, and give to these three parts a special name, which may be applied indefinitely to all heads—as, for example, that of prime. Any head whatsoever will, accordingly, in its geometrical length, always have three primes; but all the parts which you will have to consider, whether in their length, in their height, or in their width, cannot constantly have either one prime, or a prime and a half, or three primes; subdivide, then, each prime into three equal parts, which you will name seconds, and as this subdivision will not suffice to give you a just measure of all the parts, subdivide anew each second into twenty-four points, so that a head divided into three primes will have, by the second division, nine seconds, and two hundred and sixteen points by the last.’

Bourgelat,[37] in the eighteenth century, was the first to clearly define the proportions of the horse; he ultimately established the aesthetics of the horse. It’s important to recognize this fact. His system is somewhat similar to the one used to determine human proportions. In fact, Bourgelat used the length of the head as a standard measurement, breaking down the subdivisions of the head for smaller measures. 'Since beauty,' he stated,[38] 'comes from the harmony and proportion of the parts, it’s essential to observe the individual and relative dimensions, and to understand the proportions, we must adopt a kind of measure that can be universally applicable to all horses. The head serves as the standard for proportion of all other parts. Measure the distance between two parallel lines—one touching the nape of the neck or the top of the forelock, and the other touching the tip of the upper lip—a line perpendicular to these two will give you its geometrical length. Divide this length into three segments and assign a specific name that can be applied to all heads, such as prime. Every head will therefore always have three primes in its geometrical length; however, the other parts you need to consider, whether in length, height, or width, will not consistently be exactly one prime, one and a half primes, or three primes. So, divide each prime into three equal parts, which you will call seconds, and since this subdivision might not give you an accurate measurement for all parts, further divide each second into twenty-four points, ensuring that a head divided into three primes will have nine seconds from the second division, and two hundred and sixteen points from the last.'

[37] Claude Bourgelat, founder of the veterinary schools in France. He was born at Lyons in 1712, and died at Paris in 1779.

[37] Claude Bourgelat, the founder of veterinary schools in France. He was born in Lyon in 1712 and passed away in Paris in 1779.

[38] Bourgelat, ‘Éléments de l’art vétérinaire. Traité de la conformation extérieure du cheval,’ Paris, edition of 1785, p. 133.

[38] Bourgelat, ‘Elements of Veterinary Art: A Treatise on the External Structure of the Horse,’ Paris, 1785 edition, p. 133.

But where this system appears to us to have lost somewhat of its unity is when the author transforms it, in pointing out the following mode of procedure: ‘But the head itself may err by default of proportion. This part is not, indeed, considered as either too short or too long, too thin or too thick, but by comparison with the body of the animal. Now, the body, being required to have—whether in length, reckoning from the point of the arm to the prominence of the buttock, or in height, reckoning from the summit of the withers to the ground—two heads and a half; whenever the head, by its geometrical length, shall give, in length or in height, to the body measured more than two and a half times its own length, it will be too short; and if it gives less, it will be too long.

But where this system seems to lose some of its unity is when the author changes it, pointing out the following way of proceeding: ‘But the head itself can be incorrect due to a lack of proportion. This part is not seen as either too short or too long, too thin or too thick, but rather in relation to the body of the animal. Now, the body needs to have—whether in length, measured from the arm's point to the prominence of the buttocks, or in height, measured from the highest point of the withers to the ground—two and a half heads; whenever the head, by its geometrical length, measures more than two and a half times its own length compared to the body, it will be considered too short; and if it measures less, it will be considered too long.

‘In the case in which one of these faults exists there would be no further question of establishing by its geometrical length the proportions of the other parts. Give up this common measure, and measure the height or the length of the body; divide the length or the height into five equal portions; take, then, two of these divisions, divide them into primes, seconds, and points, corresponding to the divisions and subdivisions which you would have made of the head,[265] and you will have a common measure, such as the head would have given you if it had been proportionate.’[39]

‘If one of these flaws is present, we can't rely on its geometric length to determine the proportions of the other parts. Let go of this common measure, and instead, measure the height or length of the body; divide the height or length into five equal parts; then take two of these parts and divide them into primes, seconds, and points, corresponding to the divisions and subdivisions you would have made of the head,[265] and you will have a common measure similar to what the head would have provided if it had been proportionate.’[39]

[39] Bourgelat, loc. cit., p. 135.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bourgelat, loc. cit., p. 135.

We understand, up to a certain point, that Bourgelat may have been able to give this advice which, generally speaking, is sufficiently practical, since, in certain cases, he was able to pronounce that such a head was too small or too large. But it is always mischievous, with regard to the effect produced on the reader, to propose to him, in the application of a rule, to suppress the foundation on which this rule is established. Besides, even if all the measurements compared with the two-fifths of the length of the body are proportionate with regard to one another, the animal, in spite of this, since the head must be taken into consideration, will, in a strict sense, be none the less disproportioned.

We understand, to a certain extent, that Bourgelat may have been able to give this advice, which is generally quite practical, since in some cases he could determine that a head was too small or too large. However, it's always misleading, in terms of how it affects the reader, to suggest that when applying a rule, one should ignore the foundation on which that rule is based. Moreover, even if all the measurements compared to two-fifths of the body length are proportionate to each other, the animal, considering the head must be taken into account, will still, in a strict sense, remain disproportionate.

Fig. 106

Fig. 106.—The Proportions of the Horse (after Bourgelat).

Fig. 106.—The Proportions of the Horse (after Bourgelat).

To face p. 265.

See page 265.

The proportions given by Bourgelat are as follows[40] (Fig. 106):

The proportions provided by Bourgelat are as follows[40] (Fig. 106):

[40] Ibid., p. 136, and onward.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 136, and onward.

1. Three geometrical lengths of the head give:

1. Three geometric measurements of the head provide:

The full height of the horse, reckoned from the forelock to the ground on which he rests, provided that the head be well placed.[41]

The full height of the horse, measured from the forelock to the ground it stands on, assuming the head is positioned correctly.[41]

[41] By ‘the head being well placed,’ Bourgelat means ‘vertically posed,’ the outline of the forehead then coinciding with a vertical line, which at the other end touches the anterior portion of the nose.

[41] By 'the head being well placed,’ Bourgelat means 'held upright,’ so that the shape of the forehead aligns with a vertical line that meets the front part of the nose at the other end.

2. Two heads and a half (B)[42] equals:

2. **Two and a half heads** (B)__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ equals:

The height of the body from the summit of the withers to the ground.

The height of the body from the top of the shoulders to the ground.

The length of the same body, those of the forehand and of the hind-quarter taken as a whole from the point of the arm to the point of the buttock inclusive.

The length of the same body, measured from the shoulder to the hip, including both the forehand and the hind-quarter as a whole.

[42] The letters in parentheses relate to the corresponding measures marked by the same letters on the third diagram of Fig. 106.

[42] The letters in parentheses correspond to the matching measures labeled with the same letters in the third diagram of Fig. 106.

3. An entire head (A) gives:

3. A whole head (A) gives:

The length of the forepart from the summit of the withers to the termination of the neck.

The length of the front part from the top of the withers to the end of the neck.

The height of the shoulders from the summit of the elbow to the top of the withers.

The height of the shoulders from the top of the elbow to the highest point of the withers.

The thickness of the body from the middle of the belly to the middle of the back.

The thickness of the body from the center of the stomach to the center of the back.

The width from one side to the other.

The width from one side to the other.

[266] 4. A head measured from the top of the forelock to the commissure of the lips (C). This measurement slightly curtailed, unless the mouth is very deeply cleft, equals:

[266] 4. A head measured from the top of the forehead to the corner of the lips (C). This measurement, slightly reduced unless the mouth is very deeply split, equals:

The length of the crupper, taken from the superior point of the anterior angle of the ilium to the tuberosity of the ischium, forming the point of the buttock.

The length of the crupper, measured from the highest point of the front angle of the ilium to the bump of the ischium, which forms the point of the buttock.

The width of the crupper or of the haunches, taken from the inferior points of the angles of the ilia.

The width of the crupper or of the haunches, measured from the lowest points of the angles of the ilia.

The height of the crupper, viewed laterally, taken from the summit of the posterior angles of the ilia to the point of the patella, the leg being in a state of rest.

The height of the crupper, viewed from the side, is measured from the peak of the back angles of the hip bones to the point of the kneecap, with the leg in a resting position.

The lateral measure of the posterior limb, from the point of the patella, to the lateral and salient part of the ham, to the right of the articulation of the tibia with the trochlea.

The side measurement of the back leg, from the point of the kneecap, to the outer and prominent part of the thigh, to the right of the joint where the tibia connects with the trochlea.

The perpendicular height of the articulation above named above the ground.

The straight height of the joint mentioned above the ground.

The distance from the point of the arm to the angle formed by the junction of the head and neck.

The distance from the point of the arm to the angle created by the connection of the head and neck.

The distance from the summit of the withers to the junction of the neck with the thorax.

The distance from the top of the back to where the neck connects with the chest.

5. Twice this last measure (C)[43] gives almost:

5. Twice this last measurement (C)__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ gives nearly:

The distance of the summit of the withers to the tip of the patella.

The distance from the top of the withers to the tip of the kneecap.

The distance of the point of the elbow to the summit of the crupper or the posterior angles of the ilia.

The distance from the elbow point to the top of the crupper or the back angles of the ilia.

[43] The proportions given in the two paragraphs 6 and 7 are, under another form, the same as those pointed out in paragraph 2, with this difference, that in this latter they are more clearly expressed.

[43] The ratios mentioned in paragraphs 6 and 7 are essentially the same as those highlighted in paragraph 2, but in the latter, they are presented more clearly.

6. Three times this measure, plus a half-width of the pastern, the equivalent of two heads and a half, will give:

6. Three times this measurement, plus half the width of the pastern, which is equal to two and a half heads, will provide:

The height of the body, taken from the top of the withers to the ground.

The height of the body, measured from the top of the withers to the ground.

Its length, taken from the point of the arm to the point of the buttock inclusive.

Its length, measured from the shoulder to the hip.

7. This same measure, plus the entire width of the pastern, gives:

7. This same measurement, plus the full width of the pastern, provides:

The total length of the body, taken accurately.

The total length of the body, measured precisely.

[267]8. Two-thirds the length of the head (D) will equal:

[267]8. Two-thirds the length of the head (D) will equal:

The width of the chest, from the tip of one arm to that of the other, from outside to outside.

The width of the chest, from the tip of one arm to the tip of the other, from the outside edge to the outside edge.

The horizontal measurement of the crupper taken between two verticals, of which one forms a tangent to the buttock, and the other passes through the summit of the crupper and touches the tip of the patella.

The horizontal measurement of the crupper taken between two verticals, one of which touches the buttock, and the other goes through the top of the crupper and touches the tip of the kneecap.

The third of the length of the hind-quarter and of the body taken together, as far as the vertical from the withers, touching the elbow.

A third of the length of the hind quarter and the body combined, extending vertically from the withers to the elbow.

The anterior length of the hind-limb, taken from the tuberosity of the tibia to the fold of the ham.

The front length of the hind leg, measured from the bump on the tibia to the crease at the back of the knee.

9. One-half of the length of the head (E) is the same as:

9. Half the length of the head (E) is equal to:

The horizontal distance from the tip of the arm to the vertical line from the summit of the withers and touching the elbow.

The horizontal distance from the tip of the arm to the vertical line extending from the peak of the withers to the elbow.

The width of the neck, viewed laterally, taken from its insertion in the trough of the jaw to the roots of the first hairs of the mane, on a line which forms with the superior contour two equal angles.

The width of the neck, seen from the side, is measured from where it connects to the jawline to the base of the first hairs of the mane, along a line that makes two equal angles with the upper contour.

10. One-third of the entire length of the head (F) gives:

10. One-third of the total length of the head (F) gives:

The height of its superior part from the summit of the forelock to a line which passes through the most salient points of the orbits.

The height of its upper part from the top of the forehead to a line that goes through the most prominent points of the eye sockets.

The width of the head below the lower eyelids.

The width of the head below the lower eyelids.

The lateral width of the forearm, taken from its anterior origin to the point of the elbow.

The width of the forearm, measured from its front origin to the elbow.

11. Two-thirds of this length[44] (G) gives:

11. Two-thirds of this length__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (G) gives:

The distance of the point of the elbow above the plane of the lower surface of the sternum.

The height of the elbow joint above the lower surface of the sternum.

The depression of the back in relation to the summit of the withers.

The dip in the back in relation to the peak of the withers.

The lateral width of the posterior limbs near the hams.

The side width of the back legs close to the knees.

The space or distance of the forearms from one ars[45] to the opposite.

The space or distance of the forearms from one arm[45] to the opposite.

[44] That is to say, two-ninths of the whole length of the head.

[44] In other words, two-ninths of the entire length of the head.

[45] We call the region where the superior and internal part of the forearm is joined to the trunk the ‘ars.’ The space between the ars of one side and the ars of the opposite side is called the ‘inter-ars.’

[45] We refer to the area where the upper and inner part of the forearm connects to the trunk as the ‘ars.’ The gap between the ars on one side and the ars on the other side is called the ‘inter-ars.’

[268]12. One-half of the third of the entire length of the head[46] (H) equals:

[268]12. Half of a third of the total length of the head[46] (H) equals:

The thickness of the forearm, viewed from the front, and taken horizontally from the ars to its external surface.

The thickness of the forearm, seen from the front, and measured horizontally from the armpit to its outer surface.

The width of the crown of the fore-feet whether from one side to the other, or from before backwards.

The width of the crown of the front feet whether measured side to side, or from the front to the back.

The width of the crown of the hind-feet, from one side to the other only.

The width of the crown of the hind feet, from one side to the other only.

The width of the posterior fetlocks, taken from the front to the origin of the spur.

The width of the back fetlocks, measured from the front to the start of the spur.

The width of the knee seen from the front. Note: this measure is a little too large.

The width of the knee viewed from the front. Note: this measurement is slightlytoo large.

The thickness of the ham. Note: this measure is a little under the mark.

The thickness of the ham. Note: this measurement is slightly below the target.

[46] That is to say, one-sixth of the total length of the head.

[46] In other words, one-sixth of the entire length of the head.

13. One-fourth of the third of the length of the head[47] (I) gives:

13. One-fourth of a third of the head's length[47] (I) gives:

The thickness of the canon of the fore-limb: that of the hind-quarter is a little thicker.

The thickness of the forelimb's canon: the hindquarter's is a bit thicker.

[47] That is, one-twelfth of the length of the head.

[47] In other words, one-twelfth of the length of the head.

14. One-third of this same measure[48] (K) equals:

14. One-third of this same measure[48] (K) equals:

The thickness of the fore-limb close to the knee in its narrowest part.

The thickness of the fore-limb near the knee at its narrowest point.

The thickness of the posterior pasterns, viewed laterally.

The thickness of the back pasterns, seen from the side.

[48] That is, a ninth of the length of the head.

[48] In other words, one-ninth the length of the head.

15. The height from the elbow to the fold of the knee (L) is the same as:

15. The height from the elbow to the bend of the knee (L) is the same as:

The height from this same fold to the earth.

The height from this same fold to the ground.

The height from the patella to the fold of the ham.

The distance from the knee to the bend in the back of the leg.

The height from the fold of the ham to the crown.

The distance from the fold of the ham to the top.

16. The sixth part of this measure (M) gives:

16. The sixth part of this measure (M) gives:

The width of the canon of the fore-limb, viewed laterally, in the middle of its length.

The width of the forelimb's canon, seen from the side, in the middle of its length.

The fetlock, viewed from the front.

The fetlock, seen from the front.

17. The third of this same measure (N) is very nearly equal to:

17. The third of this same measure (N) is almost equal to:

The width of the ham, from the fold to the point.

The width of the ham, from the fold to the tip.

18. A fourth of this measure (O) gives:

18. A quarter of this amount (O) equals:

The width of the knee, measured laterally.

The width of the knee, measured from the side.

The length of the knee.

The knee length.

[269]19. The interval between the eyes from one great angle to the other (P) equals:

[269]19. The distance between the eyes from one significant angle to the other (P) equals:

The width of the hind-leg, viewed laterally, from the cleft of the buttocks to the inferior part of the tuberosity of the tibia.

The width of the hind leg, seen from the side, from the crack of the buttocks to the lower part of the tibia's tuberosity.

20. One-half of this interval between the eyes (12 P) gives:

20. Half of this distance between the eyes (12 P) gives:

The width of the posterior canon-bone, viewed laterally.

The width of the back canon bone, seen from the side.

The width of the fetlock of the fore-limb, from its anterior summit to the root of the spur.

The width of the fetlock of the front leg, from its front peak to the base of the spur.

Finally, the difference of the height of the crupper with respect to the summit of the withers.

Finally, the difference in height of the crupper compared to the top of the withers.

It is certain that the multiplicity of these proportions, and above all the exaggeration of details into which Bourgelat fell in indicating certain of the measures which constitute the bases of some of them, may repel the reader.

It’s clear that the variety of these proportions, especially the overemphasis on details that Bourgelat included when referencing certain measures that form the basis of some of them, might turn off the reader.

For this cause we desire to add to the preceding, and also because the question which we are treating would be incomplete without it, the results obtained and published by other more modern authors, and in particular by Colonel Duhousset.[49]

For this reason, we want to include, in addition to the previous discussion, the findings published by other more recent authors, especially by Colonel Duhousset.[49]

[49] E. Duhousset, ‘Le Cheval,’ Paris, 1881.

[49] E. Duhousset, ‘The Horse,’ Paris, 1881.

This author, one of whose constant occupations is the measurement of the different regions of the horse, has the incontestable merit of having drawn attention to this question, and of having strained all his energies in the propagation of the knowledge which until then was little diffused. Among the proportions which he recommends, there are some which are the result of his own observations; whilst others, which he has verified and adopted, are the result of a judicious selection of those given by Bourgelat, which we have just reproduced in the preceding pages.

This author, whose ongoing focus is measuring various parts of the horse, deserves credit for highlighting this issue and putting all his effort into spreading knowledge that was previously not widespread. Some of the proportions he suggests come from his own observations, while others, which he has checked and accepted, are carefully chosen from those provided by Bourgelat, which we just covered in the previous pages.

Fig. 107

Fig. 107.—Proportions of the Horse (after Colonel Duhousset).

Fig. 107.—Proportions of the Horse (after Colonel Duhousset).

We join thereto also certain indications furnished by MM. A. Goubeaux and G. Barrier,[50] distinguishing these latter by the initials (G. and B.) of their authors (Fig. 107).

We also include some hints provided by A. Goubeaux and G. Barrier,[50] identified by the initials (G. and B.) of their authors (Fig. 107).

[50] Armand Goubeaux and Gustave Barrier, ‘De l’extérieure du Cheval,’ Paris, 1882.

[50] Armand Goubeaux and Gustave Barrier, 'From the Exterior of the Horse,' Paris, 1882.

[270]The length of the head almost exactly equals:

[270]The length of the head is nearly the same as:

1. Depth from the back to the belly, N, O,[51] the thickness of the body.[52]

1. Depth from the back to the belly, N, O,[51] the thickness of the body.[52]

[51] Look for the points indicated by these letters on Fig. 107, which is related to the proportions which are here discussed.

[51] Check for the points marked by these letters on Fig. 107, which pertains to the proportions being discussed here.

[52] The proportion previously indicated by Bourgelat (see p. 265, paragraph 3).

[52] The ratio mentioned earlier by Bourgelat (see p. 265, paragraph 3).

2. From the summit of the withers to the point of the arm, H, E.

2. From the top of the shoulder to the point of the arm, H, E.

3. From the superior fold of the stifle to the point of the ham, J′, J.

3. From the upper curve of the knee to the back of the leg, J′, J.

4. From the point of the ham to the ground, J, K.

4. From the point of the ham to the ground, J, K.

5. From the dorsal angle of the scapula to the point of the haunch, D, D.

5. From the back angle of the shoulder blade to the hip point, D, D.

6. From the passage of the girth to the fetlock, M, I, or higher in large horses and racers; to the middle of the fetlock or lower for small ones and those of medium size.

6. From the girth to the fetlock, M, I, or higher for large horses and racers; to the middle of the fetlock or lower for small ones and those of medium size.

7. From the superior fold of the stifle to the summit of the crupper in those specimens whose coxo-femoral angle is[271] very open. This distance is always much less in others (G. and B.).[53]

7. From the top of the knee to the highest point of the back in those specimens with a very wide hip angle. This distance is always much shorter in others (G. and B.).[53]

[53] A proportion relative to the same region, and which at the outset might appear similar, is pointed out by Bourgelat (see p. 266, paragraph 4). But there exists a difference, for Bourgelat compared the length of the head, measured from the forelock to the commissure of the lips, and not that of the entire head, to the distance which separates the summit of the rump and the tip of the patella.

[53] A ratio related to the same area, which may initially seem similar, is highlighted by Bourgelat (see p. 266, paragraph 4). However, there is a distinction, as Bourgelat compared the length of the head, measured from the forelock to the corner of the lips, rather than the length of the entire head, to the distance between the top of the rump and the tip of the kneecap.

Two and a half times the length of the head gives:

Two and a half times the length of the head gives:

1. The height of the withers, H, above the ground.[54]

1. The height of the withers, H, above the ground.[54]

[54] This proportion is that given by Bourgelat (see p. 265, paragraph 2).

[54] This ratio is the one provided by Bourgelat (see p. 265, paragraph 2).

2. The height of the summit of the crupper above the ground.[55]

2. The height of the crupper's summit above the ground.[55]

[55] Consequently the withers and the crupper, being the same height, are situated on the same horizontal plane. Bourgelat, on the contrary, points out a difference of level in connection with these regions. According to him the summit of the crupper is situated below the horizontal plane passing the withers, and this distance equals half of the space which separates the great angle of one eye from that of the other (see p. 269, paragraph 20).

[55] As a result, the withers and the crupper are at the same height and are on the same horizontal plane. However, Bourgelat notes a difference in elevation in relation to these areas. He claims that the top of the crupper sits below the horizontal plane that runs through the withers, and this distance is equivalent to half the space between the outer corners of each eye (see p. 269, paragraph 20).

3. Very often the length of the body, from the point of the arm to that of the buttock, although for a long time the type of Bourgelat had been set aside as a conventional model, short and massive.[56]

3. Very often, the length of the body, from the arm to the buttock, was considered for a long time to be based on the Bourgelat type, which had been dismissed as a conventional model that was short and bulky.[56]

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

And M. Duhousset adds to this:

And M. Duhousset adds to this:

‘The drawing that we offer, which has two heads and a half in height and length, is that of a horse which we frequently meet with’ (see Fig. 107; see also p. 279, where we again consider this question of the length of the body of the horse).

‘The drawing we provide, which is two and a half heads tall and long, depicts a horse that we often encounter’ (see Fig. 107; see also p. 279, where we revisit the issue of the horse's body length).

‘The crupper, from the point of the haunch to that of the buttock, D, F, is always less than that of the head. This difference varies from 5 to 10 centimetres. The width of the crupper, from one haunch to the other, often very slightly exceeds its length.’ MM. Goubeaux and Barrier add that frequently it equals it.[57]

‘The crupper, from the point of the haunch to the buttock, D, F, is always smaller than the head. This difference ranges from 5 to 10 centimeters. The width of the crupper, from one haunch to the other, often just slightly exceeds its length.’ MM. Goubeaux and Barrier note that it often equals it.[57]

[57] If we refer to the proportions indicated by Bourgelat, we shall find that the proportions relative to the crupper are also indicated there (see p. 266, paragraph 4).

[57] If we look at the measurements given by Bourgelat, we will see that the measurements related to the crupper are also mentioned there (see p. 266, paragraph 4).

‘The crupper, such as we have just defined it, D, H, may also be found to a fair degree of exactness, as regards length, four times on the same horse.’[272]

‘The crupper, as we’ve just defined it, D, H, can also be measured quite accurately, in terms of length, four times on the same horse.’[272]

1. From the point of the buttock to the inferior part of the stifle, F, P.

1. From the back of the buttock to the lower part of the knee, F, P.

2. The width of the neck, a little in front of the withers to a little above the point of the arm, S, X.[58]

2. The width of the neck, slightly in front of the withers to just above the point of the arm, S, X.[58]

[58] MM. Goubeaux and Barrier replace this by the following: ‘The width of neck at its inferior attachment from its insertion into the chest to the origin of the withers, S, X.’ Bourgelat discovered the same proportion (see p. 266, last line of paragraph 4).

[58] MM. Goubeaux and Barrier updated this to: ‘The neck width at its lower attachment from where it connects to the chest to the beginning of the withers, S, X.’ Bourgelat found the same ratio (see p. 266, last line of paragraph 4).

3. From this latter point to below the lower jaw, X, Q, when the head is naturally placed parallel to the shoulders, E, H.[59]

3. From this point down to below the lower jaw, X, Q, when the head is naturally positioned parallel to the shoulders, E, H.[59]

[59] MM. Goubeaux and Barrier replace this by the following: ‘From the insertion of the neck into the chest to the lower border of the lower jaw, X, Q, when the head is parallel to the shoulder.’

[59] MM. Goubeaux and Barrier change this to: ‘From where the neck connects to the chest down to the bottom edge of the jaw, X, Q, when the head is in line with the shoulder.’

4. From the nape to the nostrils, n, n′.[60]

4. From the back of the neck to the nostrils, n, n′.[60]

[60] MM. Goubeaux and Barrier add: ‘Or to the commissure of the lips.’ It is thus, besides, that Bourgelat measured the head for comparison with the crupper (see p. 266, paragraph 4).

[60] MM. Goubeaux and Barrier add: ‘Or to the corners of the mouth.’ This is also how Bourgelat measured the head for comparison with the hindquarters (see p. 266, paragraph 4).

The measure of half of the head also acts as a good guide for the construction of the horse, when we know that it frequently applies to many of the parts—to wit:

The measurement of half of the head also serves as a useful guide for building the horse, especially since it often corresponds to many of its parts—namely:

1. From the forehead above the eyes, perpendicular to the line which is tangent to the lower jaw, P, Q.

1. From the forehead above the eyes, straight down from the line that touches the lower jaw, P, Q.

2. Outline of the neck at the level of the base of the head, Q, L.[61]

2. Outline of the neck at the base of the head, Q, L.[61]

[61] Proportion indicated by Bourgelat (see p. 267, paragraph 9).

Proportion noted by Bourgelat (see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

3. From the crown of the fore-foot to below the knee, T, T′.

3. From the top of the front foot to just below the knee, T, T′.

4. In the legs, from the base of the fetlock to that of the ham, U, V.

4. In the legs, from the bottom of the fetlock to that of the thigh, U, V.

5. Finally, it is nearly of the length of the humerus from the point E to the radius.[62]

5. Finally, it’s about the same length as the humerus from point E to the radius.[62]

[62] MM. Goubeaux and Barrier replace these by the following:
1. ‘From the most prominent part of the lower jaw to the profile of the forehead above the eye, P, Q (thickness of the head).
2. ‘From the throat to the superior border of the neck behind the nape, Q, L (attachment of the head).
3. ‘From the inferior part of the knee to the crown, T, T′.
4. ‘From the base of the ham to the fetlock, U, V.
5. ‘Finally, from the point of the arm to the articulation of the elbow (approximate length of the arm).’

[62] MM. Goubeaux and Barrier replace these with the following:
1. ‘From the most prominent part of the lower jaw to the profile of the forehead above the eye, P, Q (thickness of the head).
2. ‘From the throat to the top edge of the neck behind the nape, Q, L (attachment of the head).
3. ‘From the lower part of the knee to the crown, T, T′.
4. ‘From the base of the ham to the fetlock, U, V.
5. ‘Finally, from the tip of the arm to the elbow joint (approximate length of the arm).’

PROPORTIONS OF THE HEAD OF THE HORSE[63]

Although it is very difficult, says M. Duhousset, when we speak of measurements taken on the living animal, to formulate other than approximations, we believe we have determined with sufficient accuracy the following results, which are the outcome of our numerous observations. The head which we present is that of a horse which we have frequently come across as a mean term between the highly bred and the draught horse. Under this heading, it will not be devoid of interest to accompany with dimensions the two drawings to which are consigned the measurements in question.

Although it's quite challenging, says M. Duhousset, when we discuss measurements taken from a living animal, we can only make approximations. However, we believe we have determined the following results with enough accuracy, based on our numerous observations. The head we present belongs to a horse that we often encountered as a midpoint between the highly bred and the draft horse. In this context, it will be interesting to include dimensions alongside the two drawings that contain the measurements in question.

[63] Extract from the work of MM. Goubeaux and Barrier on the exterior of the horse. As before, the initials G. and B. of these authors are added.

[63] Excerpt from the work of Messrs. Goubeaux and Barrier on the outside of the horse. As before, the initials G. and B. of these authors are included.

Fig. 108

Fig. 108.—Proportions of the Head of the Horse, viewed in Profile (after Colonel Duhousset).

Fig. 108.—Proportions of the Horse's Head, seen in Profile (after Colonel Duhousset).

Head viewed in Profile (Fig. 108).—Length, A, B, from the nape to the margin of the lips, 0·60 metre.

Head viewed in Profile (Fig. 108).—Length, A, B, from the back of the neck to the edge of the lips, 0.60 meters.

Thickness, C, D, from the angle of the lower jaw to the anterior surface (a half-head), 0·30 metre. This line passes through the middle of the eye, taken perpendicularly, to the profile of the anterior surface. Many common horses present it, especially the heavier draught horses; in finely-bred subjects it is a little shorter (G. and B.).

Thickness, C, D, from the angle of the lower jaw to the front surface (half a head), is 0.30 meters. This line goes through the middle of the eye and is taken straight to the profile of the front surface. Many typical horses show this, especially heavier draft horses; in well-bred individuals, it is slightly shorter (G. and B.).

Depth, I, H, of the neck in its narrowest part (a half-head), 0·30 metre. It is frequently greater; this is noticeable in all instances where the superior parts of the neck are deficient in fineness. It is this which we see in draught horses, and in those which become too fleshy (G. and B.).

Depth, I, H, of the neck at its narrowest point (a half-head), is 0.30 meters. It often tends to be larger; this is evident in all cases where the upper parts of the neck lack refinement. We observe this in draft horses and those that become overly muscular (G. and B.).

Distance, O, R, of the internal commissure of the eye from the superior border of the commissure of the nostril (G. and B.) (a half-head), 0·30 metre. It is more considerable on the common head, and on that which is too long.

Distance, O, R, from the inner corner of the eye to the upper edge of the nostril (G. and B.) (a half-head), 0.30 meters. This distance is greater on an average head and even more so on a head that is too long.

Distance, A, O, from the nape to the internal angle of the eye, 0·22 metre. This distance is equivalent to the thickness of the head, P, Q, taken perpendicularly from the profile of the anterior surface, and passing at the level of the maxillary fissure and spine.

Distance, A, O, from the back of the neck to the inner corner of the eye, 0.22 meters. This distance is equal to the thickness of the head, P, Q, measured straight out from the profile of the front surface, at the level of the maxillary fissure and spine.

[274]It is, again, equal to Q, O, from the internal angle of the eye to the maxillary fissure; and to P, G, from the middle of the face to the commissure of the lips (G. and B.).

[274]It is, once again, the same as Q, O, from the inner corner of the eye to the maxillary fissure; and to P, G, from the center of the face to the corner of the lips (G. and B.).

The distance, P, E, from the middle of the face to the maxillary spine is about the sixth of the total length of the head—0·10 metre.

The distance, P, E, from the center of the face to the maxillary spine is about one-sixth of the total length of the head—0.10 meters.

The line B, E, reckoned from the extremity of the lips to the maxillary spine, is equal:

The line B, E, measured from the edge of the lips to the maxillary spine, is equal:

To E, F, from the maxillary spine to the external auditory meatus, to be seen only on the skull;

To E, F, from the maxillary spine to the external auditory canal, visible only on the skull;

To H, G, from the insertion of the neck in the trough to the commissure of the lips (G. and B.);

To H, G, from the base of the neck in the trough to the corner of the lips (G. and B.);

To Q, R, from the maxillary fissure to the superior commissure of the nostril (G. and B.);

To Q, R, from the maxillary fissure to the upper corner of the nostril (G. and B.);

[275]To Q, B, from the fissure of the maxilla to the border of the lips (G. and B.);

[275]To Q, B, from the gap in the upper jaw to the edge of the lips (G. and B.);

To O, D, from the internal angle of the eye to the angle of the lower jaw, provided that the line C, D be in proportion (G. and B.).

To O, D, from the inner corner of the eye to the angle of the lower jaw, as long as the line C, D is proportional (G. and B.).

Fig. 109

Fig. 109.—The Same Design as that of Fig. 108, on which we have indicated, by Similar Lines, the Principal Corresponding Measurements.

Fig. 109.—The Same Design as that of Fig. 108, on which we have indicated, by Similar Lines, the Main Corresponding Measurements.

Half the length of the head, and the dimensions which equal it; distance which separate the nape from the internal angle of the eye, and the dimensions which equal it; distance which separates the internal angle of the eye from the border of the lips, and the dimensions which equal it.[64]

Half the length of the head, and the measurements that match it; the distance from the nape to the inner corner of the eye, and the measurements that match it; the distance from the inner corner of the eye to the edge of the lips, and the measurements that match it.[64]

[64] It is thus that in our teaching, but by means of lines of different colours, we present the proportions reproduced in Fig. 108. Experience has demonstrated to us that this replacement of letters by conventional lines renders the proportions more easily appreciable, and that these lines, striking the eye more forcibly, then impress themselves better on the memory. Fig. 111 bears the same relation to Fig. 110.

[64] In our teaching, we use lines of different colors to show the proportions outlined in Fig. 108. Experience has shown us that substituting letters with these conventional lines makes the proportions easier to understand, and since these lines grab attention more effectively, they stick better in memory. Fig. 111 has the same connection to Fig. 110.

Finally, very frequently to O, H, from the internal angle of the eye to the insertion of the throat into the maxillary trough (G. and B.).

Finally, very often to O, H, from the inner corner of the eye to where the throat meets the maxillary trough (G. and B.).

[276]An equality still more frequent is that which exists between the distances:

[276]An equality that happens even more often is the one that exists between the distances:

O, B, from the internal angle of the eye to the margin of the lips;

O, B, from the inner corner of the eye to the edge of the lips;

A, H, from the nape to the insertion of the throat into the maxillary trough;

A, H, from the back of the neck to where the throat connects to the upper jaw;

And H, B, from this latter point to the margins of the lips.

And H, B, from this point to the edges of the lips.

Fig. 110

Fig. 110.—Proportions of the Head of the Horse, seen from the Front (after Colonel Duhousset).

Fig. 110.—Proportions of the Horse's Head, viewed from the Front (after Colonel Duhousset).

The Head, Front View (Fig. 110).—If, to continue our examination, adds M. Duhousset, we regard the head from the front, we find its greatest width at A, B, the extreme points of the orbital arches.

The Head, Front View (Fig. 110).—If we keep going with our examination, says M. Duhousset, when we look at the head from the front, the widest part is at A and B, the outer edges of the eye sockets.

This width is 22 centimetres.

This width is 22 cm.

It is again equal to:

It's once again equal to:

A, C, from one arch to the nape;

A, C, from one arch to the back of the neck;

A, D, from one arch to the middle of the face.

A, D, from one arch to the center of the face.

[277]D, E, from the middle of the face to the margin of the lips.

[277]D, E, from the center of the face to the edge of the lips.

From the auditory canal, G, to the maxillary spine, F, is the same distance as from this point to the margins of the lips, E, or, better, to the end of the teeth.

From the ear canal, G, to the maxillary spine, F, is the same distance as from this point to the edges of the lips, E, or, more accurately, to the tips of the teeth.

Fig. 111

Fig. 111.—The Same Figure as Fig. 110, on which we have marked by Similar Lines the Principal Measurements which correspond thereto.

Fig. 111.—The Same Figure as Fig. 110, on which we have marked with similar lines the main measurements that correspond to it.

Distance which separates one of the orbital arches from that of the opposite side, and the dimensions which equal it; distance which separates the auditory meatus from the maxillary spine, and the dimensions which equal it; distance which separates one maxillary spine from that of the opposite side, and the dimensions which equal it; distance which separates the lip of one side from that of the opposite, and the dimensions which equal it.[65]

Distance that separates one of the orbital arches from the opposite side, and the dimensions that match it; distance that separates the ear canal from the maxillary spine, and the dimensions that match it; distance that separates one maxillary spine from the opposite side, and the dimensions that match it; distance that separates the edge of one lip from the opposite, and the dimensions that match it.[65]

[65] See the note relative to Fig. 109.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check the note about __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

The line G, C, from the auditory meatus to the nape, is equal to the sixth of the head, 10 centimetres; the line A, G, from the orbital arch to the auditory meatus, is a little longer, and measures 12 centimetres.

The line G, C, from the ear canal to the back of the neck, is equal to one-sixth of the head, which is 10 centimeters; the line A, G, from the eyebrow to the ear canal, is slightly longer and measures 12 centimeters.

[278]The distance F, I, comprised between the maxillary spines, is 18 centimetres.

[278]The distance F, I, between the maxillary spines is 18 centimeters.

It is equal to:

It's equal to:

O, O, the distance between the internal angles of the eyes (G. and B.);

O, O, the gap between the inner corners of the eyes (G. and B.);

F, R, the distance from the maxillary spine to the superior commissure of the corresponding nostril (G. and. B.);

F, R, the distance from the maxillary spine to the upper corner of the corresponding nostril (G. and. B.);

F, P, from the maxillary spine to the salt-cellar.[66]

F, P, from the maxillary spine to the salt-cellar.[66]

[66] We designate under the name salt-cellar a depression situated external to the frontal region and above the eye.

[66] We refer to the area known as a salt-cellar as a dip located outside the forehead and above the eye.

From the nape to the internal angle of the eye, C, O, is the same distance as from this latter point to the commissure of the lips, O, T; and from the maxillary spine to the upper lip F, S (G. and B.).

From the back of the neck to the inner corner of the eye, C, O, is the same distance as from that point to the corner of the lips, O, T; and from the jawbone to the upper lip F, S (G. and B.).

The distance apart, T, T, of the two commissures of the lips gives, very nearly, the distance from the superior border of the orbital arch to the base of the ear or the auditory meatus. In the state of rest, the outer limit of the separation of the nostrils does not exceed the width of the knee;[67] we frequently find the same distance intercepted above the nape by the tranquil ears. In the figure (Fig. 110) we have intentionally represented them directed in a different plane, in order to show that when the pinna is turned backward, it none the less preserves the contour of bracket form, more or less pronounced according to the breeding of the subject, and characterizing in repose the interior curves of the ear.

The distance between the two corners of the lips, T, T, is roughly the same as the distance from the top of the eye socket to the bottom of the ear or the ear canal. When at rest, the outer edge of the nostrils doesn’t go beyond the width of the knee; [67] we often see this same distance above the back of the neck, aligning with the relaxed ears. In the figure (Fig. 110), we’ve intentionally shown them oriented in a different angle to illustrate that even when the ear is turned back, it still maintains a bracket-like shape, which is more or less pronounced depending on the individual’s features and reflects the inner curves of the ear when at rest.

[67] We remind our readers that the name ‘knee’ is given by veterinarians to the region occupied by the carpus.

[67] We want to remind our readers that veterinarians use the term 'knee' to refer to the area where the carpus is located.

The extreme limit of the lips, M, N, but very slightly exceeds that of the nostrils; on many heads of harmonious proportions this distance is found to be the half of A, B.

The farthest point of the lips, M, N, barely exceeds that of the nostrils; on many heads with harmonious proportions, this distance is typically half of A, B.

In order not to interrupt the course of the preceding exposition, we decided to withhold till afterwards some reflections which have been suggested to us by certain of the proportions which are there indicated. The proportions in question are important—we may even say that they are fundamental, for they have for object the relation which exists between the length of the head, the height of the body, and the length of the latter.

To avoid interrupting the flow of the previous discussion, we chose to share some thoughts later that were prompted by certain proportions mentioned earlier. These proportions are significant—we might even call them essential, as they relate to the connection between the length of the head, the height of the body, and the length of the body itself.

[279]We have already seen that, according to Bourgelat, the length of the head is contained two and a half times in the length of the body, from the point of the arm to the point of the buttock; and, also, two and a half times in the height measured from the apex of the withers to the ground (see p. 265). We saw afterwards that M. Duhousset, having adopted these proportions, pointed out, further, that the same dimension was again found equally to exist from the summit of the crupper to the ground—a height which Bourgelat considered as being of less extent. There results, then, from the latter proportions, which we have just recalled, this interesting fact: that they simplify very much, from the point of view of design, the placing in position of the horse, on the condition always that this latter be always viewed directly on one of its lateral aspects.

[279]We have already seen that, according to Bourgelat, the length of the head is two and a half times the length of the body, measured from the shoulder to the hip; and it’s also two and a half times the height from the top of the withers to the ground (see p. 265). Later, we learned that M. Duhousset, after adopting these proportions, noted that the same measurement was also found from the top of the croup to the ground—a height that Bourgelat thought was shorter. From these proportions, which we’ve just reviewed, we find this interesting fact: they greatly simplify the positioning of the horse in a design, as long as it is always viewed directly from one of its sides.

Fig. 112

Fig. 112.—Horse of which the Length contains more than Two and a Half Times that of the Head, and of which this Dimension (A, B) exceeds the Height.

Fig. 112.—Horse that is more than two and a half times the length of its head, and in which this measurement (A, B) is greater than its height.

Indeed, in this case, if we except the neck and the head, the body, inasmuch as its height and its length are equal, may be inscribed in a square, of which one of the sides corresponds to the withers and to the summit of the crupper, two of the other sides to the point of the arm and to that of the buttock[280] the fourth being represented by the ground. This is simple, but this simplicity even has its inconveniences.

Certainly! Here is the modernized text: Actually, in this case, if we exclude the neck and head, the body, since its height and length are equal, can fit inside a square, where one side corresponds to the withers and the top of the crupper, two of the other sides correspond to the point of the shoulder and the point of the hip[280], with the fourth side represented by the ground. This is straightforward, but this simplicity also comes with its drawbacks.

It follows that this proportion, thus expressed, seems to exclude from every artistic representation certain categories of horses, which upon the whole might be regarded as beautiful, and the existence of which in any case it would be a pity not to indicate.

It seems that this proportion, as stated, appears to exclude certain types of horses from artistic representation that could generally be considered beautiful, and it would be a shame not to acknowledge their existence in any case.

Fig. 113

Fig. 113.—Horse of which the Length contains more than Two and a Half Times that of the Head, and of which this Dimension (A, B) exceeds the Height.

Fig. 113.—Horse whose length is more than two and a half times that of the head, and in which this measurement (A, B) is greater than the height.

Let us examine at the outset that which is relative to the length of the body, equal to two and a half times the length of the head. This proportion is sometimes met with, and therefore may be considered exact; but it is necessary to add that its existence is not discoverable in the majority of cases. That for some authors it constitutes a perfect model we will not gainsay, but it is our impression that, when it exists, the head appears a little large, or, more exactly, the body a little short.

Let’s first look at the relationship between body length and head length, which is typically two and a half times the length of the head. This ratio is sometimes found and could be seen as accurate; however, it’s important to note that it isn’t often seen in most cases. While some authors consider it an ideal standard, we feel that when this proportion does occur, the head seems a bit large or, more specifically, the body seems a bit short.

Without attaining exactly to three times the length of the head, as some authors (Saint-Bel, Vallon) have announced, the body of the horse, nevertheless, measured as is stated above, frequently contains it more than two and a half times. We give in support of this some outline reproductions, executed after photographs (Figs. 112, 113, 114).

Without reaching exactly three times the length of the head, as some authors (Saint-Bel, Vallon) have suggested, the body of the horse often measures more than two and a half times its length, as mentioned above. We provide some outline reproductions to support this, created from photographs (Figs. 112, 113, 114).

[281]There still remains the question regarding the equality of the height and of the length of the body of the horse.

[281]There’s still the question about whether the height and length of the horse's body are equal.

This equality, after the proportions previously indicated, would seem bound to appear in all the cases observed. Now, if we measure the examples reproduced in Figs. 112, 113, and 114, we shall see that sometimes the two dimensions are unequal, the height being greater than the length, or inversely.

This equality, based on the proportions mentioned earlier, seems likely to show up in all the observed cases. Now, if we look at the examples shown in Figs. 112, 113, and 114, we can see that sometimes the two dimensions are not equal, with the height being greater than the length, or vice versa.

Fig. 114

Fig. 114.—Horse of which the Length contains more than Two and a Half Times that of the Head, and of which this Dimension (A, B) is Inferior to the Height.

Fig. 114.—Horse whose Length is more than Two and a Half Times that of the Head, and where this Dimension (A, B) is Less than the Height.

It is the same, if we examine a certain number of specimens; we are able to determine that the proportion chosen in preference by authors is not exactly that which is oftenest met with. It will, very probably, be objected that it is so for the most beautiful types, and that the indifferent ones are generally the more numerous. The essential thing would be to know, above all, if the type of two heads and a half of length and of height is really the only beautiful one. However that may be, of the fifty African horses measured by M. Duhousset, only fourteen possessed the equality indicated; twenty-six were less long than high, and ten more long than high.[68]

If we look at a certain number of examples, we can see that the proportions favored by authors aren't exactly the ones we encounter most often. It might be argued that this trend applies to the most beautiful types, while the average types are usually more common. The key question is whether the proportion of two and a half heads in length and height is truly the only beautiful one. Regardless, of the fifty African horses measured by M. Duhousset, only fourteen matched the indicated proportions; twenty-six were shorter than they were tall, and ten were taller than they were long.[68]

[68] E. Duhousset, ‘The Horse,’ Paris, 1881.

[68] E. Duhousset, ‘The Horse,’ Paris, 1881.


CHAPTER V

THE PACES OF THE HORSE

As a completion of the studies we have just been making, some notions relative to the paces of the horse seem to us to be absolutely indicated.

As a conclusion to the studies we've just conducted, some ideas regarding the horse's gaits seem essential to us.

Let it be permitted to us to remind the reader in this connection that we have already been for twenty-one years occupied with this question, and that by means of an articulated figure, a sort of movable mannikin, we have endeavoured to demonstrate to artists the differences which characterize the various paces of the horse.[69] The arrangement then employed cannot, evidently, be used in the present volume, but we will inspire ourselves, in the preparation of the present chapter, with the elements of demonstration which we have employed, and which, in the course of our teaching, we have had the satisfaction of seeing favourably received.

Let us remind the reader that we have been working on this topic for twenty-one years, and with the help of a detailed figure, a kind of movable mannequin, we have tried to show artists the differences in the various gaits of the horse.[69] The setup we used before can't be applied in this book, but we will draw from the demonstration methods we've used and that we've been pleased to see well-received during our teaching.

[69] Édouard Cuyer, ‘Les Allures du Cheval,’ demonstrated with the aid of a coloured, separable, and articulated table, Paris, 1883.

[69] Édouard Cuyer, ‘The Gaits of the Horse,’ showed it with the help of a colored, detachable, and movable chart, Paris, 1883.

This table was the subject of a note communicated to the Academy of Sciences by Professor Marey (‘Comptes rendus de l’Académie de Sciences’) at the meeting of June 26, 1882. On the other hand, it has been the subject of a presentation which we have had the honour of being permitted to make to the Academy of Fine Arts at the meeting of November 4, 1882.

This table was the focus of a note shared with the Academy of Sciences by Professor Marey (‘Comptes rendus de l’Académie de Sciences’) during the meeting on June 26, 1882. Additionally, we were honored to present it to the Academy of Fine Arts at the meeting on November 4, 1882.

The fasciculus in question has been since united with a more complete whole as regards the study of the horse. E. Cuyer and E. Alex, ‘Le Cheval: Extérieur, Structure et Fonctions, Races,’ avec 26 planches coloriées, découpées et superposées, Paris, 1886.

The fasciculus in question has now been combined with a more complete resource regarding the study of the horse. E. Cuyer and E. Alex, ‘Le Cheval: Extérieur, Structure et Fonctions, Races,’ with 26 color plates, cut out and layered, Paris, 1886.

The progressive movements by which an individual[283] transports himself from one place to another do not operate according to a unique method and with a constantly uniform velocity. These various modes of progression are designated under the name of paces.

The different ways a person[283] moves from one location to another don't follow a single method or maintain a consistent speed. These various forms of movement are called paces.

It is extremely difficult to analyze, by simple observation, the movements which characterize these gaits. Let us, for example, examine the displacements made by the limbs of a horse during that of walking; if we have no notion of these displacements, it will be, so to speak, impossible to determine in what order they are executed. The sight of the imprints left on the ground by the hoofs is not a sufficient means of demonstration, especially for artists. The noise made by the blows of these limbs, or by the little bells of different timbre suspended from them, are absolutely in the same case.

It’s really tough to analyze, just by watching, the movements that define these gaits. For instance, let’s look at the movements of a horse’s limbs when it walks; if we don’t have any understanding of these movements, it will practically be impossible to figure out the order in which they happen. Simply seeing the footprints left by the hooves isn’t enough to prove this, especially for artists. The sounds made by the impact of these limbs, or by the little bells of various tones hanging from them, are no different.

Processes enabling us to fix or to register the paces are in every way preferable. Such really exist; they are: instantaneous photography and those which constitute the graphic method of Professor Marey. The results given by the photograph are certainly appreciable; but, from the didactic point of view, we give the preference to the graphic method, the general characters and the mode of application of which we now proceed to analyze.[70]

Processes that allow us to capture or document movements are definitely better. They really do exist; they include instant photography and techniques developed by Professor Marey. The outcomes from photography are certainly noticeable, but from a teaching perspective, we prefer the graphic method, whose general features and application we will now analyze. [70]

[70] We cannot too strongly recommend the reading of the excellent works which Professor Marey has published, and which have for their object the study of movements, as well as the exhibition of the procedures which he has employed. E. J. Marey, ‘La Machine Animale,’ Paris, 1873; ‘La Méthode graphique dans les Sciences expérimentales,’ Paris, 1884; ‘Le Vol des Oiseaux,’ Paris, 1890; ‘Le Mouvement,’ Paris, 1894.

[70] We highly recommend reading the amazing works published by Professor Marey, which focus on the study of movement and the methods he used. E. J. Marey, ‘La Machine Animale,’ Paris, 1873; ‘La Méthode graphique dans les Sciences expérimentales,’ Paris, 1884; ‘Le Vol des Oiseaux,’ Paris, 1890; ‘Le Mouvement,’ Paris, 1894.

It is necessary to understand first of all, in this connection, that which relates to a man’s walking pace.

It’s important to first understand what relates to a person's walking speed.

Fig. 115

Fig. 115.—Experimental Shoes, intended to Record the Pressure of the Foot on the Ground.

Fig. 115.—Experimental Shoes, designed to Measure the Pressure of the Foot on the Ground.

The method of Professor Marey rests on the following principle: Suppose two rubber globes connected with one another by a tube. If we compress one of these globes, the air which it contains will be driven into the other, and will afterwards return when the pressure has ceased. Nothing more simple, evidently; but it is necessary to describe it in detail in order the better to comprehend that which follows: The walker who is the subject of experiment is furnished with special shoes (Fig. 115), having thick indiarubber soles,[284] hollowed in the interior, so that the whole thus constituted forms a sort of hollow cushion which is compressed under the influence of the pressure of the foot on the ground. A tube which is attached to a registering apparatus, which the person who is walking carries in his hand, communicates with this cavity (Fig. 116). This apparatus is formed of a metal drum, which is closed at its upper part by a flexible membrane. Each time that one of the man’s feet presses on the ground, the air contained in the cavity of the sole of the shoe is driven into the drum, which we have just mentioned, and the flexible membrane of this drum is elevated. To this membrane is attached a vertical rod which supports a horizontal style.

The method developed by Professor Marey is based on this principle: Imagine two rubber balls connected by a tube. If we squeeze one of these balls, the air inside will be pushed into the other ball, and it will flow back once the pressure is released. It's quite simple, clearly; however, it's important to explain it in detail to better understand what comes next: the walker participating in the experiment wears special shoes (Fig. 115), featuring thick rubber soles that are hollow inside, creating a sort of cushion that gets compressed when the foot presses down on the ground. A tube connected to a recording device, which the walker holds in their hand, leads to this hollow space (Fig. 116). This device consists of a metal drum with a flexible membrane covering the top. Each time one of the walker’s feet pushes down on the ground, the air in the shoe's sole is forced into the drum, causing the membrane to rise. A vertical rod is attached to this membrane, supporting a horizontal stylus.

Fig. 116

Fig. 116.—Runner furnished with the Exploratory and Registering Apparatus of the Various Paces.

Fig. 116.—Runner equipped with the Exploratory and Recording Gear for Different Speeds.

When the membrane, as we have just seen, is elevated, the style is lifted, and then descends when the pressure of the foot ceases. It traces these displacements on a leaf of paper, the surface of which is covered with a thin layer of lamp-black, which it removes by its contact; different parts of this surface are successively presented to it, the paper being rolled round a cylinder which is turned on its axis by means of a clockwork movement. It is necessary to add that the inscription is made, in the study of the walk of man, by means of two styles, each corresponding to one of the feet.

When the membrane, as we've just seen, is raised, the stylus is lifted and then lowers when the pressure from the foot stops. It notes these movements on a piece of paper, which is coated with a thin layer of lamp-black that it removes through contact; different parts of this surface are shown to it successively, with the paper rolled around a cylinder that rotates on its axis using a clockwork mechanism. It's important to mention that the writing is done, in the study of human walking, using two styluses, each corresponding to one of the feet.

The tracings thus obtained, which are read from left to right, are sufficiently simple; but to understand them properly, it is necessary to remember that the style undergoes a movement of ascensional displacement during each pressure of a foot, and that, on the other hand, it descends[285] when the latter is separated from the ground. We also see, on the tracing which it leaves, a line which ascends and then descends; the meaning of this is that first the foot presses on the ground, and is afterwards raised from it.

The tracings we get from this, which are read from left to right, are pretty straightforward. However, to really get them, it's important to remember that the style moves upward with each step, and on the other hand, it drops down when the foot lifts off the ground. We can also see on the tracing a line that goes up and then back down; this means that first the foot pushes down on the ground and then is lifted off of it.[285]

Fig. 117

Fig. 117.—Tracing of the Running of a Man (after Professor Marey.)

Fig. 117.—Tracing of a Man Running (after Professor Marey.)

D, Pressures and elevations of the right foot; G, pressures and elevations of the left foot.

D, pressures and elevations of the right foot; G, pressures and elevations of the left foot.

On the tracing (Fig. 117), the line D relates to the right foot; the line G, which is dotted so that it may not be confused with the preceding, corresponds to the left foot. The line G first ascends; the meaning of which is that the left foot presses on the ground; afterwards it descends: this indicates that the pressure of the foot has ceased. It is the same for the right foot. As we see, the pressures succeed each other; when the left foot touches the ground, the right is separated from it; when the latter presses the ground, it is the left which no longer rests there.

On the tracing (Fig. 117), the line D represents the right foot; the dashed line G, which is marked to avoid confusion with the previous one, corresponds to the left foot. Line G first goes up, indicating that the left foot is pressing against the ground; then it goes down, signifying that the pressure from the foot has stopped. The same applies to the right foot. As we can see, the pressures alternate; when the left foot touches the ground, the right foot lifts off; when the right foot presses down, the left foot is no longer on the ground.

The line O is related to the movements of the body, as[286] indicated by the oscillations of the head. We will neglect these.

The line O is connected to the body's movements, as [286] shown by the head's oscillations. We'll ignore these.

But this tracing, which serves us for an example, is not, it must indeed be said, of very easy reading; it would be still less so if the paces of a horse were registered, for there would then be four lines, the entanglement of which would cause greater complication.

But this tracing, which we use as an example, is not very easy to read; it would be even harder if the steps of a horse were recorded, as there would then be four lines, and the confusion of those would make it even more complicated.

These difficulties of reading need be no longer feared, if we transform the tracing into a notation by means of the following diagram.

These reading difficulties no longer need to be feared if we change the tracing into a notation using the diagram below.

Fig. 118

Fig. 118.

Fig. 118.

There are drawn (Fig. 118) below the graphic tracing two horizontal lines (1, 2). From the point where the line D rises (commencement of the pressure of the right foot), and from the point where this same line descends (end of the same pressure), we let fall two vertical lines joining the two horizontal ones mentioned above. At this plane, and between the two vertical lines, we mark a broad white one (a, b). This expresses, by its length, the duration of the period of pressure of the right foot. In doing the same for the line G, we obtain for the indication of a pressure of the left foot an interval of the same kind, in which are marked cross-lines, or which is tinted gray, in order to avoid all confusion with the preceding tracing.

There are drawn (Fig. 118) below the graphic tracing two horizontal lines (1, 2). From the point where line D rises (the start of the pressure from the right foot) and from the point where the same line goes down (the end of that pressure), we drop two vertical lines connecting the two horizontal ones mentioned above. At this plane, and between the two vertical lines, we mark a broad white line (a, b). Its length represents the duration of the right foot's pressure. By doing the same for line G, we create a similar interval to indicate the pressure from the left foot, which is marked with cross-lines or shaded gray to prevent any confusion with the previous tracing.

This notation can, with sufficient exactitude, be compared to that which is employed in the musical scale. The horizontal lines 1 and 2 represent the compass. We there also see notes; these are the bars indicating the pressure, of which the[287] value—that is to say, the duration—is represented by the length of these bars. It is the same with regard to the intervals of silence: these are expressed by the intervals which separate the pressures, and correspond to the moments in which, during certain paces, such as running, the body is raised from the ground. Besides, we see intervals of this kind on the notation reproduced (Fig. 118) relative to the running of man.

This notation can be accurately compared to what's used in musical scales. The horizontal lines 1 and 2 represent the range. We also see notes; these are the bars indicating pressure, where the[287] value—meaning the duration—is shown by the length of these bars. The same goes for the intervals of silence: these are represented by the spaces between the pressures and correspond to the moments when, during certain movements like running, the body is lifted off the ground. Additionally, we can see similar intervals in the notation shown (Fig. 118) related to human running.

Fig. 119

Fig. 119.

Fig. 119.

In order to make the signification of these tracings still better understood, we reproduce four varieties of them (Fig. 119).

In order to better understand the meaning of these tracings, we present four different types of them (Fig. 119).

The first notation is that of ordinary walking. The pressures succeed each other regularly.

The first note is about regular walking. The pressures follow one another consistently.

[288]The second shows what takes place during the ascent of a staircase. At a certain moment, the weight of the body is upon both feet at the same time, one of them not quitting the lower step, until the other is already in contact with the step above. Accordingly, there is thus produced an overriding of the pressures.

[288]The second shows what happens when going up a staircase. At a certain moment, both feet support the body's weight simultaneously, with one foot staying on the lower step until the other makes contact with the step above. This creates overlapping pressures.

The third is relative to running, and has already been represented in Fig. 118. The pressures of the feet are separated by the times of suspension.

The third is related to running, and has already been shown in Fig. 118. The pressure on the feet is divided by the times of suspension.

The fourth also represents running, but in this case more rapid and characterized by the shorter pressures, the slightly longer periods of suspension intervals, and the quicker succession of movements.

The fourth also represents running, but in this case, it’s faster and marked by shorter pressures, slightly longer suspension intervals, and quicker movement sequences.

Before putting aside the indications relating to the walking movements of man—indications which it was necessary to give in order to render intelligible those which are connected with the paces of the horse—we have yet to fix the value of that which we call ‘a step.’

Before we set aside the information about how humans walk—information that was important to explain the details about how horses move—we still need to define what we mean by ‘a step.’

It is generally admitted that a step is constituted by the series of movements which are produced between the corresponding phases of the action of one foot and that of the other—for example, between the moment at which the right foot commences its pressure on the ground and that at which the left foot commences its own. It is necessary to adopt here another method of looking at it, and to regard the preceding as being but a half-step. The step should then be defined as being constituted by the series of movements which are executed between two similar positions of the same foot—as, for example, between the commencement of a pressure of the right foot and the similar phase of the following pressure of the same foot. We shall soon understand the importance of this definition.

It is generally accepted that a step consists of the series of movements that occur between the corresponding phases of one foot's action and that of the other—for instance, between the moment the right foot starts pressing down on the ground and when the left foot begins to do the same. Here, we need to adopt a different perspective and consider the previous explanation as just a half-step. A step should then be defined as the series of movements carried out between two identical positions of the same foot—like between the start of pressure from the right foot and the same phase of its subsequent pressure. The significance of this definition will become clear soon.

Before entering on the details of the paces of the horse, it is necessary to see how the limbs of the latter oscillate during the period of a complete step; or, which is the same thing, to determine what the displacements are which a limb executes between two similar positions of its foot.

Before diving into the specifics of a horse's gaits, it's important to examine how the horse's legs move during a full step. In other words, we need to identify the movements that a leg makes between two identical positions of its hoof.

If we examine one of the limbs during a forward movement of the animal, we see that this limb passes through[289] two principal phases: (1) It is raised from the ground; (2) it resumes contact with the ground. Each of these phases is divided into three periods of time, which we proceed to analyze in connection with the anterior limb.

If we look at one of the legs during the animal's forward movement, we can see that this leg goes through[289] two main phases: (1) It is lifted off the ground; (2) it makes contact with the ground again. Each of these phases is divided into three time periods, which we will analyze in relation to the front leg.

Fig. 120

Fig. 120.—Swing of the Raised Anterior Limb (after G. Colin).[71]

Fig. 120.—Swing of the Raised Anterior Limb (after G. Colin).[71]

C, Lifting; B, suspension; A, placing.

C, Lifting; B, suspension; A, placing.

[71] G. Colin, ‘Traité de Physiologie Comparée des Animaux,’ third edition, Paris, 1886.

[71] G. Colin, ‘Treatise on Comparative Physiology of Animals,’ third edition, Paris, 1886.

The foot quits the ground (Fig. 120, C); this may be called lifting; the limb is oblique in direction downwards and backwards. This same limb is flexed and carried forward (Fig. 120, B), and, as it is supported by the action of its flexors, this is the period named suspension; the hoof is vertical. Then the limb is carried still further forward, becoming extended (Fig. 120, A); the heel is lowered, and the foot, being oblique, is directed towards the ground; this is the placing.

The foot leaves the ground (Fig. 120, C); this is referred to as lifting; the limb moves down and back at an angle. This same limb is bent and moved forward (Fig. 120, B), and as it’s held up by its flexor muscles, this phase is called suspension; the hoof is in a vertical position. Next, the limb is moved even further forward, becoming straightened (Fig. 120, A); the heel drops, and the foot, positioned at an angle, is pointed toward the ground; this is called placing.

Fig. 121

Fig. 121.—Swing of the Anterior Limb on the Point of Pressure (after G. Colin).

Fig. 121.—Swing of the Front Leg on the Pressure Point (after G. Colin).

A, Commencement of the pressure; B, centre of the pressure; C, termination of the pressure.

A, Start of the pressure; B, center of the pressure; C, end of the pressure.

Then takes place pressure (Fig. 121). The foot has just been placed on the ground; the limb is oblique in direction downwards and forwards; this we call commencement of the pressure (Fig. 121, A). Then the body, being carried forward, whilst the hoof, D, is fixed on the ground, the limb becomes vertical: this stage is mid-pressure (Fig. 121, B).[290] Finally, the progression of the body continuing, the limb becomes oblique downwards and backwards; it is now at the termination of pressure (Fig. 121, C), and proceeds to lift itself anew if another step is to be made.

Then pressure occurs (Fig. 121). The foot has just landed on the ground; the limb is angled downward and forward; we refer to this as the start of pressure (Fig. 121, A). Next, as the body moves forward while the hoof, D, stays planted on the ground, the limb becomes vertical: this stage is the middle of pressure (Fig. 121, B).[290] Finally, as the body continues to move, the limb angles downward and backward; it is now at the end of pressure (Fig. 121, C) and prepares to lift itself again if another step is to be taken.

In conclusion, the inferior extremity of the limb describes, from its elevation to its being placed on the ground, an arc of a circle around its superior extremity (Fig. 121, D); whilst, during the pressure, it is its superior extremity which describes one around its inferior extremity, then fixed on the ground (Fig. 121, D).

In conclusion, the lower part of the limb moves in an arc around the upper part, from when it’s raised to when it’s placed on the ground (Fig. 121, D); meanwhile, during the pressure, it’s the upper part that moves around the lower part, which is then fixed on the ground (Fig. 121, D).

If we simultaneously examine the two fore-limbs, we remark that when one of them begins its pressure the other ends it, and vice versâ.

If we look at both front limbs at the same time, we notice that when one starts applying pressure, the other stops, and vice versa.

Fig. 122

Fig. 122.—Posterior Limb, giving the Impulse (after G. Colin).

Fig. 122.—Back Limb, providing the Drive (after G. Colin).

A, Commencement of pressure; B, centre of pressure; C, termination of pressure.

A, Start of pressure; B, pressure center; C, end of pressure.

As to the hind-limbs, the oscillations are similar to those of the fore ones. In the second half of the pressure—that is, when they are passing from the vertical direction (Fig. 122, A) to extreme obliquity backwards (Fig. 122, C)—the effect of their action is to give propulsion to the body.

As for the hind limbs, their movements are similar to those of the front limbs. In the second half of the pressure—when they transition from the vertical position (Fig. 122, A) to a steep backward angle (Fig. 122, C)—their action helps propel the body forward.

The fore and hind limbs make the same number of steps, and the steps have the same length.

The front and back limbs take the same number of steps, and the steps are the same length.

The limbs of any quadruped—but we make special allusion[291] to those of the horse—are divided into groups in the following manner:

The legs of any four-legged animal—but we're specifically referring[291] to the horse—are categorized in the following way:

The anterior pair constitutes the anterior biped. The posterior biped is that formed by the posterior limbs.

The front pair makes up the anterior biped. The posterior biped is the one created by the back limbs.

The name of lateral biped serves to designate the whole formed by the two limbs of the same side. The right fore-limb and the right hind-limb form the right lateral biped. The two others form the left lateral biped.

The term lateral biped refers to the entire structure made up of the two limbs on the same side. The right forelimb and the right hindlimb make up the right lateral biped. The other two make up the left lateral biped.

A fore-limb and hind-limb belonging to the opposite side form a diagonal biped, which also takes the name of the fore-limb which forms a part of it. Thus, the right diagonal biped is formed by the association of the right fore-limb and the left hind one. The left diagonal biped is, consequently, the inverse.

A front leg and a back leg from opposite sides create a diagonal biped, which is also named after the front leg that is part of it. So, the right diagonal biped is made up of the right front leg and the left back leg. The left diagonal biped is, therefore, the opposite.

It is necessary to remember well these preliminary indications; it is the only means of comprehending with facility that which is about to follow.

It’s important to keep these initial points in mind; they're the only way to easily understand what comes next.

Let us first return to the grouping of the limbs. The denominations anterior and posterior bipeds render clearly[292] perceptible the comparison which consists in regarding a horse when walking as capable of being represented by two men marching one behind the other, and making the same number of steps. According as they move the legs of the same side at the same time in ‘covering the step,’ or march in contretemps step, we find reproduced all the rhythms which characterize the different paces of the horse.

Let’s first go back to how the limbs are grouped. The terms anterior and posterior bipeds clearly[292] highlight the comparison that considers a walking horse as being similar to two men marching one behind the other, taking the same number of steps. Depending on whether they move the legs on the same side at the same time while 'covering the step,' or if they march in alternating steps, we can see all the rhythms that represent the different gaits of the horse.

Fig. 123

Fig. 123.—Notation of the Ambling Gait in the Horse (after Professor Marey).

Fig. 123.—Notation of the Ambling Gait in the Horse (after Professor Marey).

Professor Marey has studied these paces by a similar method to that which he adopted for the walking of man, and which we have already described. He employed hollow balls fixed under the hoofs, and a registering apparatus with four styles, each corresponding to one of the limbs. The tracing obtained is rather complicated, since two sets of lines are found marked. But a notation similar to that of which we have spoken can be discovered, and its exact signification should now be determined. For this purpose, we have selected the most simple (see Fig. 123). We there see, placed in two superimposed lines, the pressure markings of the right feet (white bands), and of the left feet (gray bands). On the upper line are found those related to the fore-legs; the lower lines contain those associated with the hind-legs. It is, in brief, the superposition of two notations of the human walking movements. And seeing that, as we have previously pointed out, we may make a comparison between a quadruped and two men placed one behind the other, it is easy to understand the significance of the superimposed notations, if we accustom ourselves to look on them as the notations of two bipeds.

Professor Marey has studied these gaits using a method similar to the one he used for human walking, which we’ve already described. He used hollow balls attached under the hooves and a recording device with four points, each representing one of the limbs. The resulting tracing is somewhat complex because there are two sets of marked lines. However, we can find a notation similar to the one we discussed, and its exact meaning should now be determined. To do this, we have chosen the simplest example (see Fig. 123). Here, we see the pressure markings of the right feet (white bands) and the left feet (gray bands) arranged in two stacked lines. The upper line represents the front legs, while the lower line shows the back legs. In short, it is the layering of two notations for human walking movements. Since, as we previously noted, we can compare a four-legged animal to two humans positioned one behind the other, it’s easy to grasp the meaning of the overlapping notations if we think of them as the notations of two bipedal individuals.

To read these notations—that is, to learn to know what occurs at each of the movements of the pace—it is necessary, indeed, to remember that they should be examined in[293] vertical sections; it is to each of these sections—of these vertical divisions—that each of the movements which we more particularly wish to analyze corresponds.

To understand these notes—that is, to know what happens during each movement of the pace—it’s essential to remember that they should be looked at in[293] vertical sections; each of these sections—these vertical divisions—corresponds to the specific movements we want to analyze.

We proceed to study first the pace of ambling, because it is the most simple; we shall then consider the trot, and, finally, we shall examine that which is the most complicated, viz., the step.

We will first look at the pace of walking, since it's the simplest; then we will consider the trot, and finally, we will examine the most complex one, which is the step.

The Amble.—To give an exact idea of the general character of the amble, let us fancy the two men whom we discussed above marching one behind the other and walking in step—that is, moving the legs of the same side simultaneously. They will thus represent the amble, which, indeed, results from the alternate displacements of the lateral bipeds; the limbs of the same side (right or left) execute the same movements in the same time.

The Amble.—To accurately describe the general nature of the amble, let's imagine the two men we talked about earlier walking one behind the other and moving in sync—that is, swinging the legs on the same side at the same time. They will thus demonstrate the amble, which is produced by the alternating movements of the lateral walkers; the limbs on the same side (right or left) perform the same motions simultaneously.

This is what the notation indicates (Fig. 123). We there see that the pressures of the right fore-foot, marked by the white bands in the upper range, are exactly superposed on those of the right hind one, which are marked by a similar band on the lower line; this means that the pressures[294] took place in the same time. We there see also a similar arrangement of the gray bands, which has a similar significance for the left fore and hind feet.

This is what the notation shows (Fig. 123). We can see that the pressures from the right front foot, indicated by the white bands at the top, exactly match those from the right back foot, indicated by a similar band on the lower line; this means that the pressures[294] occurred at the same time. We also notice a similar arrangement of the gray bands, which has the same significance for the left front and back feet.

Fig. 124

Fig. 124.—The Amble: Right Lateral Pressure.[72]

Fig. 124.—The Amble: Right Lateral Pressure.[72]

[72] The figures which, in the present study, reproduce the different paces, have been made from our articulated horse (see the note on p. 282).

[72] The figures in this study, showing the different gaits, were created using our articulated horse (see the note on p. 282).

And if we recollect the three phases of pressure (see p. 289, and Figs. 121, 122), we shall comprehend, in looking at the diagrams, that, at the initial stage (A), the limbs are commencing their pressure, and are oblique downwards and forwards; that afterwards (B) the two limbs are vertical, since they are at the middle of the pressure stage; and that finally (C) they are oblique downwards and backwards, for it is then the termination of their pressure (Fig. 124).

And if we recall the three phases of pressure (see p. 289, and Figs. 121, 122), we will understand, by looking at the diagrams, that at the initial stage (A), the limbs start their pressure and are angled downwards and forwards; that then (B) the two limbs are vertical, as they are at the middle of the pressure stage; and that finally (C) they are angled downwards and backwards, marking the end of their pressure (Fig. 124).

During the time that the right limbs are pressing (notation, white bands) the left limbs are raised; afterwards these latter take up the pressure (gray bands), and then the right limbs are raised in their turn.

During the time that the right limbs are pressing (notation, white bands), the left limbs are raised; afterwards these latter take up the pressure (gray bands), and then the right limbs are raised in their turn.

During the pace of ambling the weight of the body, which is wholly sustained by the limbs of one side only, is not in equilibrium, so that the limbs which are raised return by a brisk movement to the position of support in order to re-establish it.

During the slow walk, the weight of the body, which is completely supported by only one side's limbs, isn’t balanced, so the lifted limbs quickly return to their supporting position to regain that balance.

The Trot.—We have just seen that, in order to represent the amble, the two marchers moved their right limbs simultaneously, and then their left ones.

The Trot.—We just saw that, to show the amble, the two walkers moved their right legs at the same time, and then their left ones.

Let us suppose now that the hinder man anticipated by half a pace the movement of the front one, then will be found realized the association and the nature of the displacements of the limbs during the pace of the trot.

Let’s say now that the person in the back steps forward half a pace before the one in front does; this will show us the connection and the movement of the limbs during the trot.

By this anticipation of a half-step (we have defined, p. 288, what is to be understood by the word step), it[295] follows that when the marcher who is in front advances his right leg it is the left leg of the marcher who follows him that is carried in the same direction. We should thus conclude from this that the trot is characterized by a succession of displacements of the diagonal bipeds.

By anticipating a half-step (we have defined, p. 288, what the word step means), it[295] follows that when the leading marcher moves their right leg, the following marcher moves their left leg in the same direction. Therefore, we can conclude that the trot is defined by a series of movements of the diagonal legs.

Fig. 125

Fig. 125.—Notation of the Gait of the Trot in the Horse (after Professor Marey).

Fig. 125.—Notation of the Trot Gait in Horses (after Professor Marey).

Fig. 126

Fig. 126.—The Trot; Right Diagonal Pressure.

Fig. 126.—The Trot; Right Diagonal Pressure.

[296]Indeed, if we examine the notation of this gait (Fig. 125), we see that with the pressure of the right fore-foot is found associated the pressure of the left hind-foot. It is, accordingly, a typical diagonal biped (Fig. 126).

[296]Indeed, if we look at the way this animal moves (Fig. 125), we can see that when the right front foot hits the ground, the left back foot is also pressing down. This, therefore, shows a typical diagonal walking pattern for a two-legged creature (Fig. 126).

Fig. 127

Fig. 127.—The Trot; Time of Suspension.

Fig. 127.—The Trot; Time of Suspension.

But it is necessary to add that these groups of pressures do not succeed one another without interruption, except in the slow trot. In the ordinary trot, or in that in which the animal’s strides are very long, the body between each of the double pressures which we have just been considering is projected forward with such force that it remains for an instant separated from the ground. This is what we designate by the name of time of suspension (Fig. 127). The notation in this case would be slightly different from that which we reproduce above, in this sense: that between the diagonal pressures there then would be found an interval, since during the time the body is suspended none of the feet can produce a pressure-mark (see, with regard to these intervals, the notations of the running of a man, Fig. 118, and Fig. 119, 3, 4).

But it’s important to note that these groups of pressures don’t happen one after the other without interruption, except in a slow trot. In a regular trot, or when the animal takes very long strides, the body is thrust forward with such force between each of the double pressures we just discussed that it becomes momentarily lifted off the ground. This is what we refer to as the time of suspension (Fig. 127). The notation here would differ slightly from what we mentioned earlier, in that between the diagonal pressures, there would be an interval, since during the time the body is suspended, none of the feet can create a pressure-mark (see, regarding these intervals, the notations of a man running, Fig. 118, and Fig. 119, 3, 4).

The Walk.—Although slow, a feature which would seem to make it possible to permit its analysis in a horse when walking, this pace is difficult to comprehend without sufficient preliminary study.

The Walk.—Even though it’s slow, which might suggest that it can be analyzed in a horse while walking, this pace is hard to understand without enough prior study.

We saw above that in order to represent the amble the marchers had to move the legs of the same side simultaneously. We have also just seen that in order to represent the trot the marcher at the back had to anticipate by a half-step. Suppose, now, that this same marcher anticipates the man in front by a quarter-step only, or by[297] a half-pressure period, and thus will be found realized the order of succession of the limbs in the gait or pace called the walk. The feet meet the ground one after the other, since they are each in advance by half the duration of a pressure. The strokes are four in number during the period of a step of this pace; in the amble and in the trot they do[298] not exceed two, for then the limbs strike the ground in lateral diagonal pairs.

We saw earlier that to represent the amble, the marchers needed to move the legs on the same side at the same time. We've also just observed that to represent the trot, the marcher at the back had to anticipate by half a step. Now, suppose this same marcher anticipates the person in front by only a quarter-step, or by [297] half of a pressure period, and thus we find the order of limb movement in the gait known as the walk. The feet hit the ground one after the other, as each is ahead by half the duration of a pressure. There are four strokes during a step in this pace; in the amble and the trot, they do [298] not exceed two, as the limbs make contact with the ground in lateral diagonal pairs.

Fig. 128

Fig. 128.—Notation of the Pace of Stepping in the Horse (after Professor Marey).

Fig. 128.—Notation of the Horse's Stepping Pace (after Professor Marey).

L, Right lateral pressure; D, right diagonal pressure; L′, left lateral pressure; D′, left diagonal pressure.

L, right lateral pressure; D, right diagonal pressure; L′, left lateral pressure; D′, left diagonal pressure.

If we examine the notation of the pace of walking (Fig. 128), we see that the right fore-foot commences its[299] pressure when the right hind-foot is in the middle of its own, and that the hinder left begins in the middle of that of the right fore-foot, and that it is itself at the midst of its pressure when the left fore-foot touches the ground, etc.[300] In a word, the foot-fallings occur in the following order and at regular intervals—the fore right foot is here considered as acting first: right fore, left hind, left fore, right hind, and so on in succession.

If we look at how walking is notated (Fig. 128), we see that the right front foot starts to apply pressure when the right back foot is halfway through its step, and the back left foot begins its pressure when the right front foot is in the middle of its step, and it is at its peak pressure when the left front foot hits the ground, and so on. In short, the footfalls happen in this order and at regular intervals—the right front foot is considered to act first: right front, left back, left front, right back, and then it continues in that sequence.

As to the nature of the bipeds which succeed one another, it is easy to understand them by means of the notation. In reading this from left to right, we see that the associations of pressure are first made by the two right feet, then by a right foot and a left one, then by two left feet, and, finally, by a left and right. It is, accordingly, a succession this time of lateral and diagonal pressures.

As for the nature of the two-legged beings that follow each other, it's simple to understand them through the notation. Reading this from left to right, we notice that the pressure associations start with two right feet, then a right foot and a left one, then two left feet, and finally, a left and right foot. So, this time it's a sequence of side-to-side and diagonal pressures.

Fig. 129

Fig. 129.—The Step: Right Lateral Pressure.

Fig. 129.—The Step: Right Side Pressure.

Fig. 130

Fig. 130.—The Step: Right Diagonal Pressure.

Fig. 130.—The Step: Right Diagonal Pressure.

Thus, we find at the start a right lateral pressure (Fig. 129), next a right diagonal (Fig. 130), then a left lateral; finally, a left diagonal pressure. It is thus that the initial letters L, D, L′, D′ further indicate the notations represented in Fig. 128.

Thus, we find at the start a right lateral pressure (Fig. 129), next a right diagonal pressure (Fig. 130), then a left lateral pressure; finally, a left diagonal pressure. This is how the initial letters L, D, L′, and D′ further indicate the notations represented in Fig. 128.

Fig. 131

Fig. 131.—The Gallop: First Period.

Fig. 131.—The Gallop: Initial Stage.

Fig. 132

Fig. 132.—The Gallop: Second Period.

Fig. 132.—The Gallop: Stage Two.

Fig. 133

Fig. 133.—The Gallop: Third Period.

Fig. 133.—The Gallop: Third Stage.

Fig. 134

Fig. 134.—The Gallop: Time of Suspension.

Fig. 134.—The Gallop: Time of Suspension.

The Gallop.—The ordinary gallop is a pace of three phases. The first is characterized by the fact that one hind-limb alone rests on the ground (Fig. 131); in the[301] second the animal is on a diagonal support (Fig. 132); in the third it comes down on a fore-limb (Fig. 133). The body is then raised (Fig. 134), and to this period of suspension succeed anew the three modes of pressure indicated above.

The Gallop.—The typical gallop has three stages. In the first stage, one back leg is on the ground (Fig. 131); in the second, the animal is on a diagonal support (Fig. 132); in the third, it lands on a front leg (Fig. 133). The body is then lifted (Fig. 134), and this phase of suspension is followed by the three types of pressure mentioned earlier.

The gallop is said to be from either right or left. In the gallop from the right, the right fore-leg is the more frequently in advance of its neighbour; it is the last to be placed on the ground. The left foot of the posterior biped is the one which commences the action.

The gallop can start from either the right or the left. In a right-sided gallop, the right front leg tends to be more forward than the other; it is the last one to touch the ground. The left foot of the back leg is the one that initiates the movement.

An entirely opposite arrangement characterizes the gallop from the left.

An completely different setup defines the gallop from the left.

Fig. 135

Fig. 135.—Notation of the Gallop divided into Three Periods of Time (after Professor Marey).

Fig. 135.—Notation of the Gallop divided into Three Time Periods (after Professor Marey).

1, First period; 2, second period; 3, third period.

1, First period; 2, second period; 3, third period.

The notation reproduced in Fig. 135 corresponds to the gallop from the right. It is there seen, as we pointed out above, that in the first phase the exclusive support of the left hind-foot takes place (1); that afterwards, in the second, commence simultaneously, the pressures of the left fore and the right hind foot (2); this is the left diagonal support; and that finally, in the third, the body comes down on a fore-limb, which is then the right (3); and that for a moment it is on this limb alone that the animal rests.

The notation shown in Fig. 135 represents the gallop from the right. As we noted earlier, in the first phase, only the left hind foot is supporting the animal (1). Then, in the second phase, the pressures from the left forefoot and the right hind foot start at the same time (2); this is known as the left diagonal support. Finally, in the third phase, the body settles on a front leg, which is the right one (3); for a moment, the animal rests solely on this limb.

To these three phases on the notation succeeds an interval; this is the period of suspension.

To these three phases in the notation follows a gap; this is the period of pause.

Fig. 136

Fig. 136.—Notation of the Gallop of Four Periods in the Horse (after Professor Marey).

Fig. 136.—Notation of the Gallop of Four Periods in the Horse (after Professor Marey).

1, First period; 2, second period; 3, third period; 4, fourth period.

1, First period; 2, second period; 3, third period; 4, fourth period.

The gallop of four phases only differs from the preceding[304] in that the foot-fallings of each diagonal biped occur at slight intervals, and give distinct sounds. The notation is reproduced in Fig. 136.

The gallop of four phases only differs from the previous[304] in that the footfalls of each diagonal biped happen at slight intervals, producing distinct sounds. The notation is reproduced in Fig. 136.

The Leap.—The leap is an act by which the body is wholly raised from the ground and projected upwards and forwards to a greater or less distance.

The Leap.—The leap is an action where the body is completely lifted off the ground and propelled upwards and forwards to varying distances.

It is prepared for by the flexing of the hind-limbs, which, by being suddenly extended, project the body, and thus enable it to pass over an obstacle.

It gets ready by bending the back legs, which, when suddenly stretched out, push the body forward, allowing it to go over an obstacle.

Fig. 137

Fig. 137.—Leap of the Hare (after G. Colin).

Fig. 137.—Jump of the Hare (after G. Colin).

This preparatory arrangement is very remarkable in the leap of the lion, the cat, and the panther, which execute springs of great length; in the horse, in which the leap is not an habitual mode of progression, this flexion of the hinder limbs is less marked. With this animal the leap is generally associated with the gallop; nevertheless, it is sometimes made from a stationary position. In observing the hare or the rabbit, in which the leap is habitual, we notice (Fig. 137) that the hind-limbs, being extremely flexed, rest on the ground as far as the calcaneum, are then straightened by the action of their extensors, become vertical and then oblique backwards at the moment the body is thrown forward into space by the sudden extension of these limbs.

This preparation is quite impressive in the jumps of the lion, the cat, and the panther, which can leap great distances. In the horse, where jumping isn't a regular way of moving, this bending of the back legs is less pronounced. For horses, jumping is usually combined with galloping; however, they can sometimes jump from a standing position. When we watch the hare or the rabbit, which are used to jumping, we notice (Fig. 137) that the back legs, deeply bent, rest on the ground up to the heel, then straighten out thanks to their extensor muscles, becoming vertical and then angling backward just as the body is propelled forward into the air by the swift extension of these legs.

The action of the extensors is energetic and instantaneous, and their energy is greater than in ordinary progression, for it is required to lift the body and to project it forcibly a more or less considerable distance. It is the extreme rapidity of this action which enables the animal to clear an obstacle, for without this condition the body would be raised, but not separated from the ground.

The movement of the extensors is powerful and immediate, and their force is greater than in normal movement, as it needs to lift the body and push it forward a significant distance. The high speed of this action allows the animal to jump over an obstacle, because without this speed, the body would be lifted but would not leave the ground.

First of all, in reaching the obstacle to be cleared, the horse prepares to leap by taking the attitude of rearing; the hind-limbs are flexed and carried under the body, the fore-quarters are raised, and the different segments of the fore-limbs are flexed (Fig. 138).

First of all, as the horse approaches the obstacle it's about to jump over, it gets ready to leap by rearing up; its hind legs are bent and positioned underneath its body, its front end is lifted, and the various parts of its front legs are bent (Fig. 138).

Fig. 138

Fig. 138.—The Leap.

Fig. 138.—The Jump.

Fig. 139

Fig. 139.—The Leap.

Fig. 139.—The Jump.

Fig. 140

Fig. 140.—The Leap.

Fig. 140.—The Jump.

Fig. 141

Fig. 141.—The Leap.

Fig. 141.—The Jump.

Fig. 142

Fig. 142.—The Leap.

Fig. 142.—The Jump.

Fig. 143

Fig. 143.—The Leap.

Fig. 143.—The Leap.

One sudden trigger action produced by the violent contraction of the extensors of the hind-legs then takes place, and the animal is projected forwards, while he flexes the[305] fore-legs more and more (Fig. 139). He has then risen above the obstacle (Fig. 140). Then while he makes the downward and forward balancing movement, and points his fore-limbs in the same direction, he flexes the hind ones[306] (Fig. 141). Whilst the latter are further flexed, in order to pass the obstacle in their turn, the fore-limbs which are extended come into contact with the ground (Fig. 142). Finally, in the last phase of the leap, the animal, raising himself in front, after the impact of his hind-feet has taken place (Fig. 143), prepares to continue the pace at which he progressed before meeting the obstacle which he had to clear.

One sudden trigger caused by the strong contraction of the hind-leg extensors happens, and the animal is launched forward as it flexes its[305] fore-legs more and more (Fig. 139). It then rises above the obstacle (Fig. 140). As it makes the downward and forward balancing movement, pointing its fore-limbs in the same direction, it flexes the hind legs[306] (Fig. 141). While the hind legs are further flexed to get over the obstacle, the extended fore-limbs contact the ground (Fig. 142). Finally, in the last phase of the leap, the animal, raising its front after the impact of its hind feet has occurred (Fig. 143), prepares to continue the speed it had before encountering the obstacle it needed to clear.

THE END

THE END

London: Baillière, Tindall and Cox, 8, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C.

London: Baillière, Tindall and Cox, 8 Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C.


THE
ARTISTIC ANATOMY OF ANIMALS

THE
ANIMAL ARTISTIC ANATOMY

Shot lionesse

SECTIONAL INDEX

  PAGE
Generalities of Comparative Anatomy 1
OSTEOLOGY AND ARTHROLOGY
The Trunk:
  Vertebral Column 4
    Sacrum 10
  Coccygeal vertebræ 11
  Direction and form of the vertebral column 11
  Thorax 12
  Sternum 14
  Ribs and costal cartilages 14
The Anterior Limbs:
  Shoulder 20
  Scapula 21
  Clavicle 25
  Arm 28
  Humerus 28
  General view of the form of the forearm and hand 34
  Forearm 38
  Hand 44
The Anterior Limbs in Certain Animals:
  Plantigrades: Bear 49
  Digitigrades: Cat, dog 51
  Unguligrades: Pig 57
  Sheep, Ox 60
  Horse 64
  Proportions of the arm, the forearm, and metacarpus 70
  Articulations of the anterior limbs 71
  Scapulo-humeral articulation 72
  Humero-ulnar articulation, or elbow 74
  Radio-ulnar articulation 75
  Articulation of the wrist 75
  Metacarpo-phalangeal articulations 76
  Interphalangeal articulations 77
[310]The Posterior Limbs:
  Pelvis 78
  Iliac bone 78
  The Thigh 83
  Femur 83
  Knee-cap 85
  The Leg 85
  Tibia 86
  Fibula 87
  The Foot 87
The Posterior Limbs in Some Animals:
  Plantigrades: Bear 90
  Digitigrades: Cat, dog 91
  Unguligrades: Pig 94
  Sheep, ox 95
  Horse 99
  Articulations of the posterior limbs 105
  Coxo-femoral articulation 105
  Femoro-tibial articulation, or knee 106
  Tibio-tarsal articulation, and of the bones of the tarsus 107
The Head in General, and in Some Animals in Particular:
  Direction of the head 109
  The skull 112
  The face 118
  The skull of birds 127
MYOLOGY
Muscles of the Trunk:
  Pectoralis major 131
  Pectoralis minor 133
  Serratus magnus 134
Muscles of the Abdomen:
  External oblique 136
  Internal oblique 137
  Transversalis abdominis 138
  Rectus abdominis 138
  Pyramidalis abdominis 139
Muscles of the Back:
  Trapezius 140
  Latissimus dorsi 142
  Rhomboid 144
The Cutaneous Muscle of the Trunk 147
The Coccygeal Region:
  Ischio-coccygeal muscle 149
  Superior sacro-coccygeal muscle 150
  [311]Lateral sacro-coccygeal muscle 150
  Inferior sacro-coccygeal muscle 150
Muscles of the Neck:
  Mastoido-humeralis 150
  Sterno-mastoid 153
  Omo-trachelian 155
  Levator anguli scapulæ 156
  Splenius 158
Infrahyoid Muscles:
  Sterno-thyroid and sterno-hyoid 160
  Omo-hyoid 160
Suprahyoid Muscles:
  Mylo-hyoid 161
  Digastric 161
Panniculus of the Neck 162
Muscles of the Anterior Limbs:
  Muscles of the Shoulder 162
  Deltoid 162
  Subscapularis 163
  Supraspinatus 164
  Infraspinatus 165
  Teres minor 166
  Teres major 166
  Panniculus muscle of the shoulder 167
  Muscles of the Arm 168
  Anterior region 169
    Biceps 169
  Brachialis anticus 170
  Coraco-brachialis 170
  Posterior region 171
  Triceps 171
  Supplemental or Accessory Muscle of the Latissimus Dorsi 173
  Muscles of the Forearm 174
  Anterior and external region 176
  Supinator longus 176
  First and second external radial 176
  Supinator brevis 179
  Extensor communis digitorum 179
  Extensor minimi digiti 183
  Posterior ulnar 185
  Anconeus 185
  Long abductor of the thumb 186
  Short extensor of the thumb 187
  Long extensor of the thumb 187
  Proper extensor of the index 187
  [312]Internal and posterior region 188
  Pronator teres 188
  Flexor carpi radialis 189
  Palmaris longus 189
  Anterior ulnar 191
  Superficial flexor of the digits 193
  Long proper flexor of the thumb 197
  Pronator quadratus 198
  Muscles of the Hand 199
Muscles of the Posterior Limbs:
  Muscles of the Pelvis 200
  Gluteus medius 200
  Gluteus maximus 201
  Muscles of the Thigh 204
  Muscles of the posterior region 205
  Biceps 205
  Semi-tendinosus 206
  Semi-membranosus 207
  Muscles of the anterior region 210
  Triceps 210
  Tensor fascia lata 211
  Sartorius 211
  Muscles of the internal region 213
  Gracilis 213
  Muscles of the Leg 213
  Muscles of the anterior region 214
  Tibialis anticus 214
  Extensor proprius pollicis 219
  Extensor longus digitorum 219
  Peroneus tertius 224
  Muscles of the external region 224
  Peroneus longus 224
  Peroneus brevis 225
  Muscles of the posterior region 227
  Gastrocnemius 227
  Soleus 228
  Plantaris 228
  Popliteus 228
  Superficial flexor of the toes 229
  Flexor longus digitorum 230
  Tibialis posticus 230
  Flexor longus pollicis 231
  Muscles of the Foot 231
  Dorsalis pedis 231
  [313]Muscles of the Head 232
  Masticatory muscles 232
  Masseter 232
  Temporal muscle 234
  Cutaneous muscles of the head 234
  Occipito-frontalis 234
  Orbicularis palpebrarum 234
  Pyramidalis nasi 235
  Corrugator supercilii 235
  Zygomaticus major 235
  Zygomaticus minor 236
  Levator labii superioris proprius 237
  Levator labii superioris alæque nasi 238
  Transversus nasi 239
  Caninus 239
  Orbicularis oris 240
  Triangularis oris 240
  Quadratus menti 240
  Prominence of the chin 240
  Buccinator 241
  Maxillo-labialis 242
  Zygomatico-auricularis 242
  Temporo-auricularis externus 243
  Scuto-auricularis externus 243
  Cervico-auricular muscles 243
  Cervico-auricularis superioris 244
  Cervico-auricularis medius 244
  Cervico-auricularis inferioris 244
  Parotido-auricularis 244
  Temporo-auricularis internus 244
  Zygomatico-auricularis 245
EPIDERMIC PRODUCTS OF THE TERMINAL EXTREMITIES OF THE FORE AND HIND LIMBS
Claws 247
Plantar tubercles 248
Hoofs of the solipeds 250
Hoofs of ox and pig 261

Proportions 262
Proportions of head of horse 273
  (front view) 276
Paces of the horse[314] 282
  Amble 293
  Trot 294
  Walk 296
  Gallop 300
  Leap 304

ERRATA

P. 105, Articulations of the Posterior Limbs.

P. 105, Articulations of the Back Legs.

P. 107, Tibio-tarsal Articulation.

P. 107, Tibio-tarsal Joint.

THE END

THE END

London: Baillière, Tindall and Cox, 8, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C.

London: Baillière, Tindall and Cox, 8 Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C.

Transcriber’s Notes:

  • Footnotes have been moved to underneath the paragraph, table or illustration they refer to.
  • Illustrations have been moved so as to not disrupt the flow of the text. Page numbers in the List of Illustrations and in references are therefore not always correct. The hyperlinks point directly to the illustrations, and page numbers in references to illustrations have not been hyperlinked.
  • The Table of Contents and the Sectional Index are not complete and contain slightly different wording than the names of sections in the text. This has been left as in the original work.
  • The Errata have already been changed in the text.
  • Terms such as natural size are not valid for this e-text.
  • Depending on the browser used an its setting, not all characters may be display correctly.
  • The author uses the terms chromophotograph and chronophotograph (and derivations of these words); these words have not been changed. The correct term in these cases is chronophotograph.
  • Page 143, Fig. 69: atlas is mentioned twice (nrs. 12 and 13); only nr. 13 indicates the atlas.
  • The text used is that of the original work, including inconsistencies in spelling, hyphenation and lay-out, and differences between main text, footnotes and captions, except when mentioned below.
  • Changes made to the text:
    • Some minor obvious typographical errors have been corrected silently.
    • Periods have been removed from some section headings for consistency.
    • Page 2, footnote [2]: Mathias-Duval changed to Mathias Duval (full name: Mathias-Marie Duval).
    • Page 23: see replaced with see for consistency.
    • Page 44 (footnote): Edward Cuyer changed to Édouard Cuyer as elsewhere.
    • Page 53, sub-captions (2x): AA1 changed to AA′ as in drawing and text
    • Page 120, Fig. 63: 14′ is malar bone, 14 is anterior orifice of the cavity of the nasal fossæ (see previous figures).
    • Page 140, Fig. 61: 0 changed to 20.
    • Page 216: tendo-Achilles changed to tendo-Achillis as elsewhere.
    • Page 234: Fig. 0, 92 changed to Fig. 90, 2.
    • Page 250, Fig. 95: nr. 2 added to drawing.
    • Page 269, last paragraph: one anchor to same footnote deleted.
    • Page 277, Fig. 98: epternal changed to external.
    • Page 325: L, D, L’, D’ changed to L, D, L′, D′
    • Footnotes 13, 17: La Natura changed to La Nature



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!